THE SCOTS PEERAGE

Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE

FOR
DAVID DOUGLAS

LONDON . . . 8IMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,
KENT AND CO., LIMITED

CAMBRIDGE . . BOWES AND BOWES
GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS

THE

SCOTS PEERAGE

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S

of S>cottan6 v

CONTAINING

AN HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL ACCOUNT
OF THE NOBILITY OF THAT KINGDOM

EDITED BY

SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D.

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS

WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME VII

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS
1910

All rights reserved

.

<*

1

Cs

CONTENTS

AND LIST OF ILLUSTKATIONS

PACK

PANMURE, MAULE, EARL, 1

PERTH, DRUMMOND, EARL OF, ..*.... 28

PITTENWEEM, STEWART, LORD, 63

POLWARTH, SCOTT, LORD, ....... 70

PORTMORE, COL YEAR, EARL OF, . 88

PRESTON, GRAHAM, VISCOUNT, . . . . . . 98

PRIMROSE, PRIMROSE, VISCOUNT OF, .... 109

QUEENSBERRY, DOUGLAS, DUKE OF, .... 112

REAY, MACKAY, LORD, 167

ROLLO, ROLLO, LORD, 180

ROSEBERY, PRIMROSE, EARL OF, 212

With full-page Illustration.

ROSS, ANCIENT EARLS OF, 230

ROSS, STEWART, DUKE OF, 245

ROSS, ROSS, LORD, 247

ROTHES, LESLIE, EARL OF, 264

With full-page Illustration.

ROTHESAY, STEWART, DUKE OF, 312

ROXBURGHE, INNES KER, DUKE OF, .... 314
With full-page Illustration.

vi OON TENTS

PAOI

RUGLEN, HAMILTON, EARL OF .

RUTHERFURD, RUTHERFURD, LORD, 364

RUTHVEN OF FREELAND, RUTHVEN, LORD, ... 385
With full-page Illustration.

ST. COLME, STEWART, LORD, 394

SALTOUN, ABERNETHY, LORD, 396

SALTOUN, FRASER, LORD, 417

With full-page Illustration.

SEAFIELD, OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF, .... 454
With full-page Illustration.

SEAFORTH, MACKENZIE, EARL OF, 495

SELKIRK, DOUGLAS, EARL OF, 516

SEMPILL, FORBES-SEMPILL, LORD, 526

With full-page Illustration.

SINCLAIR, SINCLAIR, LORD, 569

With full-page Illustration.

LIST OF CONTBIBUTOBS TO VOL. VII.

J. A., . . . REV. JOHN ANDERSON, Curator Historical De-
partment, H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh.

P. J. A., . . .P. J. ANDERSON, University Library, Aberdeen.

C., ... THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CASSILLIS.

A. S. C., . . ALAN S. CARNEGIE.

E. G. M. C., . . EVELYN G. M. CARMICHAEL.

E. D., . . . THE LADY EDITH DRUMMOND.

E. M. F., . . MRS. E. M. FULLARTON.

F. J. G., . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald.

H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of the
Genealogist.

R. F. I., . . ROBERT F. IRVING.

A. M., . . THE REV. ANGUS MACK AY, Westerdale Manse.

J. M., . . . JOHN MACGREGOR, W.S.

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D., Editor.

A. F. S., . .A. FRANCIS STEUART.

ERRATUM

Page 176, fifth line from bottom, note 6, for also a Christian
read Margaret.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE

EW families can trace
their descent from such
ancient and authentic
sources as the great
house of Maule. For-
tunate in its records, it
has been no less fortun-
ate in its recorders :
the Hon. Harry Maule
of Kelly, third son of
the second Earl of Pan-
mure, made, with the
assistance of his second
son James, a collection
of the charters relating
to the leading families
from whom he was de-

scended. This chartulary was completed in 1733, and com-
pares favourably with similar collections made at that
period, as the compilers displayed *a love of historical
research with a spirit of critical discrimination rarely
combined in the works of their contemporaries.' By the
generosity of Fox Maule, Earl of Dalhousie, the collection
was printed in 1874 under the able editorship of the late
John Stuart, LL.D., as the Registrum de Panmure, and
most of the information contained in the following article
has been got from the pages of that work. But as it was
4 framed less for the purpose of tracing out lists of all the
members of the family and preserving in detail the dates of
their births and deaths than of concentrating attention on
the main line and illustrating each generation by groups of
historical documents, etc.,' it has been necessary to make
further search for many of the facts dealt with.

VOL. VII. A

2 MAULB, EARL PANMURB

The family of Maule trace their origin to France, and the
first on record appears to be

ANSOLD, LORD OF MAULE, who, with Rectrude his wife,
made a donation to the Priory of St. Martin des Champs at
Paris 1015. The seigneurie of Maule lay about eight leagues
from Paris, and a few leagues from St. Germains-en-Laye.
Ansold was succeeded by his son,

GUARIN, who is named in a charter by Robert, King of
the Franks, before 1032,1 to William, Abbot of St. Germains.
His wife's name, which is also mentioned in the charter, was
Hersende. They had a son and successor,

ANSOLD. His patrimony must have been large, and he
probably added to it, as he is called by Ordericus Vitalis
4 dives Parisiensis.' His son and heir was

PETER, Lord of Maule, who, along with his two immediate
successors, is frequently mentioned in the chronicles of the
last-named historian. He gave large gifts to the monastery
of St. Evroult and lived to a good old age, dying 12 January
1106. He was of a jovial disposition and preferred feasting
to fighting.2 His wife's name was Guindesmoth, and they
had issue : —

1. ANSOLD, who carried on the line of the family.

2. Theobald. 3. Guarin. 4. William. 5. Hubeline.
6. Euremburga. 7. Odeline. 8. Hersende.

ANSOLD, Lord of Maule, seems to have been of a higher
type than his father. He was a brave soldier and saw
much service : he was learned, temperate, and exceedingly
strict in morals. Shortly after his father's death, and
apparently influenced not a little by the appearance of
a comet with a long and fiery tail, he made peace with the
neighbouring monastery, with which he had had some con-
tention, and confirmed to the monks all that his predecessors
had given to them, adding other gifts of his own. Towards
the end of his life — it is said he had borne arms for fifty-
three years — he entreated the monks of Maule to admit

1 Eeg. de Panmure, ii. 8. 2 I&tU, 16.

MAULS, EARL PANMURE 3

him to their brotherhood ; and having got the consent of
of his wife and his son and heir, he was invested with the
religious habit ; but he did not long continue to wear it, as
he died the third day after his admission to the Order, in
the year 1118. He married Adeline, daughter of Ralph,
surnamed Malvoisin, and by her had issue : —

1. PETER.

2. Ralph.

There seems little doubt that some of the younger
branches of the family accompanied William, Duke of
Normandy, in his invasion of England. Orawfurd says J
that the ancestor of the Maules in Scotland was a son
of Peter, the first Lord of Maule of that name, and that he
was one of the companions of William. It is certain that
the name Maule occurs in the lists of those who came over
from Normandy at that time.2 The Christian name or names
are not given, but in the reign of Henry I., Robert and
Stephen de Maule are mentioned as giving a benefaction
to the restored Abbey of St. Hilda, Whitby, of the church
of Hatun in Cleveland, with its pertinents the chapel of
Newton of Thorpe, and Hatun Parva.3 Whether these
Maules were sons of Peter, Lord of Maule, has not been
ascertained ; they do not occur among the names of his
children mentioned by Ordericus. But Robert is believed
to have come to Scotland with the other Normans who
accompanied David I. there. His name is mentioned in
a charter by Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's
eldest son, granting lands in Northumberland to Eustace
Fitzjohn.4 It is more likely that he was the grandson and
not the son of Peter, Lord of Maule. He is believed to
have had at least two sons : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. ROGER.

WILLIAM DE MAULE. Under the designation of William
Masculus he witnessed, about 1141, the confirmation of a
charter by Earl Henry to the church of St. Mary of
Haddington,s and in that year he was also witness, at

1 Lives of the Officers of State, 259. 2 Graf ton's Chronicle, ii. 3;
Holinshed, ii. 294. 3 Monast. Aug., i. 410. * Bodleian MSS., Ixxiv. 27;
Reg. de Panmure, ii. 67. 6 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 191.

4 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

Jedburgh, to a grant by the same Earl to the church of
the Holy Trinity of Tiron in France,1 as well as to another,
granted after 1147, to the church of St. John in the Oastle
of Roxburgh, dated at Traquair.2 He is said to have
accompanied David I. to the battle of the Standard in
1138. He is found in possession of the lands of Foulis, and,
between 1162 and 1186, granted to his nephew, Thomas the
cleric, the church and church lands of Foulis, by a charter
which is witnessed by another nephew, Richard, and also
by Michael Maule.3 William de Maule had two daughters
but left no male issue : —

1. Christian, married to Roger de Mortimer, who got

grants from King William the Lion of the lands of
Foulis, which formerly belonged to his father-in-law,
and two tofts in Selkirk and Clackmannan, which
King Malcolm, the King's brother, had granted to
William Maule.4

2. Cecilia, married to Walter de Ruthven. Her grandson,

Sir Gilbert de Ruthven, renounced in 1262 all rights
in the lands of Foulis competent to him through
her.5

The elder brother having had only female issue, the line
of the family was carried on by his younger brother,

ROGER DE MAULE, regarding whom not much is known.
He appears as a witness to a charter by Duncan, Earl of
Fife, granting to the Oanons of St. Andrews the church of
Oupar.6 Neither the date of his death nor the name of his
wife has been ascertained, but he is believed to have had
three sons : —

1. RICHARD.

2. John, who witnesses two deeds by William, Bishop of

St. Andrews, relating to the teinds of the vicarages
of Haddington and Linlithgow. He is described as
one of ' our clerics,' and must therefore have been in
holy orders.7

3. Thomas, also a cleric, and designed as such in a

charter by his uncle William Masculus de Foulis,

1 Col. of Docs. France, 357. 2 Reg. Glasguense, i. 10. 3 Reg. Prior.
S. Andree, 40. « Ibid., 80. * Reg. de Panmure, 82. 6 Reg. Prior. S.
Andree, 242. T Ibid., 159, 160.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 5

granting him the church and church lands of
Foulis.1

RICHARD DB MAULE. About him too there is but little
information. He is named as a witness to his uncle's grant
of the church of Poulis cited above. He is said to have
had two sons : —

1. PETER.

2. William. As Archdeacon of Lothian, William de

Maulia witnessed a deed of Alexander n., ordering
the Sheriff of Edinburgh and others to make an
extent of the pasture of Lethanhope 28 August 1241.
He also witnessed a donation by the same King of the
vale of Lethan to the monks of Newbottle.2

PETER DE MAULE, the eldest son, is the first member of
the family from whom the descent of his successors can be
clearly proved by existing documents. The previous genera-
tions, from want of fuller evidence, can be stated only with
a certain amount of inference and conjecture. Of his
actual life indeed not much is known, the most important
fact in it being that he married, before 1215, Christian de
Valoniis, daughter by Loretta, daughter of Saher de
Quincy, Earl of Winchester, and heiress of William de
Valoniis, Chamberlain of Scotland, who died at Kelso in
1219.3 She brought to her husband the large baronies of
Panmure and Bervie, which had been originally granted
to her grandfather, Philip de Valoniis, by William the Lion
about 1180.4 She also succeeded, along with her co-heirs
Lora, wife of Sir Henry Baliol, and Isobel de Valoniis,
the daughter of Roger de Valoniis, Lord of Kilbride, and
wife of Sir David Cumin, to the English estates which
belonged to Christian Fitzwalter, Countess of Essex, who
was the daughter of Gunnora de Valoniis, wife of Robert
Fitzwalter, and cousin of William de Valoniis above
mentioned. The names of Peter and his wife occur in a
deed of 1254, relating to the settlement of a dispute
between them and the abbot and convent of Arbroath,
concerning the bounds of certain lands belonging to the

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 40, 46. 2 Reg. de Newbotle, 90. 3 Chron. de
Mailros, 187. 4 Reg. de Panmure, i. p. xix.

6 MAULB, EARL PANMURE

respective parties.1 Peter de Maule is said to have died in
1254. There is a charter, without date, by Christian de
Valoniis, ' in pura viduitate,' by which she granted to
John de Lydel her lands of Balbanein and Panlathyn which
she and her late husband Peter de Maule had granted to
Thomas de Lydel the father of John. By his wife Peter de
Maule left issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Thomas, who is said to have been killed in 1303 while

defending the Castle of Brechin, of which he was
governor, against the English.2

WILLIAM DE MAULE of Panmure granted, in 1293, to
Radulph of Dundee, a charter of the lands of Banavie and
Balrotheri, with the advowson of the church of the same.
Little is known about him, but he was dead before 1312,
when his son is found granting deeds to the son of Radulph
of Dundee. He married Ethana de Vallibus, daughter of
John Vaux or de Vallibus, Lord of Dirleton.3 By her he
had a son,

HENRY DE MAULE of Panmure, who granted, as above
stated, in 1312, an acquittance to John de Glasreth, son and
heir of Sir Radulph of Dundee, for ten merks, part of the sum
due for the confirmation of the charter by William of Maule
previously referred to. In the final agreement between the
parties about the lands mentioned, which is dated 26 May
1325, in connection with certain disputes between them, he
is styled Sir Henry of Maule, Knight of Panmure. He is
said to have married Margaret, daughter of Sir William
Hay of Locherworth, by whom he had issue : —

1. WALTER, who succeeded.

2. William.

3. Peter.

4. Christina, married to Alexander, son and heir of John

of Strathechin, with whom she got a charter from
her father of the lands of Carmyle and others, con-
firmed by King David n. 27 August 1347, and by
King Robert n. 4 February 1382.

1 Reg. de Aberbrothoc, i. 322. 2 Flores Hist., Mat. Westminster, 446.
8 Beg. de Panmure, i. p. xx.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 7

WALTER MAULE of Panmure, on 31 December 1346, granted
a charter to his nephew, Henry of Strathechin, and Ysoca,
his wife, of three parts of the lands of Muncur in the barony
of Panmure ; and another of the lands of Carnegie to John,
son and heir of John, son of Christin, son of John of
Balnahard.1 He was present at a Justiciar's Court held at
Porfar 17 July 1348.2 He made a grant to the Bishop of
Brechin of the chaplaincy of Both and was dead before
August 1348, when the Bishop confirmed it.3 The name of
his wife has not been ascertained, but he left two sons : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Henry, who got a charter of the lands of Glasletyr

from his brother 1 May 1389.

WILLIAM MAULE of Panmure granted, in 1361, a tack of the
lands of Skryne to Alexander Strathechin of Carmyle. He was
dead before 12 August 1407 when Alexander, Earl of Craw-
ford resigned to the heirs of William Maule of Panmure
the lands of Kekisflat. He married Marion, daughter of
Sir David Fleming of Biggar and Cumbernauld, to whom he
made a grant of the lands of Skryne and others by a charter
confirmed by King Robert n. 3 September 1380. By her he
had issue : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

2. Janet, who was married to Alexander Ochterlony, son

and heir of William Ochterlony of Kelly. She had,
along with her husband, a grant of the lands of
Grenefurde in the barony of Panmure 4 October
1434.4

THOMAS MAULE of Panmure was killed at the battle of
Harlaw 24 July 1411.5 He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Andrew Gray of Foulis, by whom he had a posthumous
son,

THOMAS MAULE of Panmure. On 31 May 1412 he had
a precept from the Duke of Albany for infefting him in
parts of Panlathy as heir to his father.8 His tutor during

1 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 166, 167. 2 Reg. de Aberbrothoc, ii. 20. 3 Reg.
Episc. Brechin, i. 10. * Reg. de Panmure, ii. 181. 6 Ibid., 230. • Ibid.,
187.

8 MAULB, EARL PANMUBE

his pupillarity was Sir Andrew Gray, his grandfather, as is
shown by discharges granted to him in 1427. Sir Thomas
Maule established his right as heir of line to the lordship
of Brechin, through his grandmother, Marion Fleming,
whose mother, Jean Barclay, was daughter of that Sir
David de Barclay who married Margaret, daughter of
David de Brechin.1 Sir Thomas died in 1450, having married,
in 1427,2 Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Abercrombie of
that Ilk. By her he had a daughter who married Sir David
Guthrie,3 besides a son and successor,

SIR THOMAS MAULB of Panmure. Not much is recorded
about him. He appears as giving possession to the monks
of Oupar of an acre of land and fishing in Stenkindehavin
[Stonehaven] 20 February 1456-57.4 He also granted letters
of reversion to his uncle, Andrew, Lord Gray, of the lands
of Skethin.6 On 25 November 1481, in an instrument re-
lating to an agreement between him and the Earl of Craw-
ford as to the boundaries of certain lands, there is mention
made of a limit running * a magna cruce lapidea de Oambi-
ston,' one of the most interesting of the sculptured stones
of Scotland, which still survives. Sir Thomas died after
16 January 1497-98, on which date he gave possession to
his grandson and heir, Thomas, of all his moveable goods,
only providing that he should supply his grandfather with
all necessaries and pay his debts.9 He had previously, on
2 March 1490-91, conveyed the barony of Panmure to him,7
and he had also, on 14 March 1497-98, a charter of the
lands of Balishan.8 The reason of his divesting himself of
all his property, both heritable and moveable, during his
lifetime, may perhaps be found in the fact that, according
to the family genealogist, 'rydand at the huntes neir to
the Grein Lane of Brechine [he] swddenlie become blind
and lost his sight, quharfor he was called the blind knight.'
Sir Thomas married, first, Elizabeth, younger daughter
of David, third Earl of Crawford : he seems to have divorced
her, apparently for no fault but because his brother-in-law,
Sir David Guthrie, had attempted to divorce his sister on

1 See vol. ii. 223, 224. 2 East Neuk of Fife. » Reg. de Panmure, i. p. xxv.
* Ibid., ii. 236. • Ibid., 242. • Ibid., 262. ' Confirmed 2 June 1491, Reg.
Mag. Sig. • Confirmed 26 March 1497-98.

MAULB, EARL PANMURB 9

the ground that they were within the prohibited degrees.
Lord Crawford had supported Guthrie in his contention,
and Maule's revenge was to divorce Crawford's daughter
in return. Whatever may be the truth of this story, which
rests on the authority of the family chronicler of the seven-
teenth century, there is no doubt that Sir Thomas did
marry, before 12 August 1489,1 a second wife in the person
of Catherine Oramond, a daughter of the Laird of Aldbar.2
By his first wife he had a son,

1. Alexander, * who was ane prodigal man, not gewen for

the weil of his hows.' He left Scotland in 1489,
having quarrelled with his wife, taking large sums of
money with him. When or how he died is not known ;
neither he nor his money was ever heard of, and it
was supposed that he had been robbed and murdered.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir David Guthrie
of that Ilk, and had by her, who died about 1526 and
was buried in the kirk of Monikie, two sons and
a daughter : —

(1) THOMAS, of whom presently.

(2) William of Auchrinnie, who married Janet, daughter of

John Carnegy and sister to Sir Robert Carnegy of Kinnaird.

(3) Isabel, married to Ramsay of Panbride.

By his second wife Sir Thomas had a son,

2. William, said to have been blind like his father. He

resided during his life chiefly with his uncle, the
Laird of Aldbar.3

SIR THOMAS MATJLE of Panmure succeeded his grand-
father, with whom he was a great favourite. He had a
charter of the barony of Panmure from him 12 March
1490-91;* and another of Balischane 14 March 1497-98.5
He appears to have been a very stout, pleasant and good-
natured person : he certainly did once burn, * for ane indig-
natione,' the house of John Liddel of Panlethyne, but he
was very penitent for this act, and obtained a remission
under the Great Seal.6 In later years he made several

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * She is said to have married, secondly, Robert
Keith, brother to the Earl Marischal, and to have lived till 1532. 3 In
1546 his legitimacy was called in question by his grand-nephew, Robert
Maule of Panmure, but the result has not been ascertained ; Ada Dom.
Cone, et Sess., xxii. f. 29. 4 Confirmed 2 June 1491, ibid. 6 Confirmed the
following day, ibid. e Not recorded in Reg. Mag. Sig.

10 MAULB, EARL PANMUBE

donations to religious houses. On 20 April 1504 he and his
wife and children were received into the confraternity of
Friars minor,1 and on 22 April 1509 he mortified certain
lands of Skethyn to the Minorites of Dundee for masses to
be said for the souls of his grandfather, father, himself, and
his two wives.2 Sir Thomas fell with many friends and
vassals at Flodden in 1513. A graphic glimpse of the
fierceness of the fray is afforded in the narrative of the family
historian: — Sir Thomas was very fat, or as it is phrased
in the direct vernacular of the day, * he was grown in the
womb, and therefore was not able, be reason of the great
presse to draw his sword, whairfor the laird of Guthrie (his
uncle or cousin) drew it furth to him,' but in the medley
and struggle which ensued a man of his build ran a poor
chance. He married, first, previous to 12 March 1490-91,
Elizabeth, daughter of David Rollok of Ballachie ; and,
secondly, before 1504, Christian, daughter of William, Lord
Graham, and widow of James Haldane of Gleneagles,3 with-
out issue. By his first wife he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, who succeeded.4

2. Elizabeth, married (contract 13 June 1507), with a

tocher of 320 merks, to Alexander Strachan, younger
of Oarmylie.5

3. Isobel, married to Henry Ramsay of Panbride.6

4. a daughter, married to John Liddel of Panlathyne,

who fell at Flodden.7

ROBERT MAULB of Panmure succeeded his father when
he was sixteen. In 1526 he took part with the Earl of
Lennox in the unsuccessful attempt to rescue James v. out
of the hands of the Douglases, for which he got a remission
under the Great Seal from the King 27 February 1527-28.8
On 25 February 1528-29 he had a royal charter to himself
and his wife of the lands of Panlethy and others.9 He
had a licence under the Privy Seal, 20 February 1528-29,
permitting him to stay at home from all hosts, courts
of justiceayres, and parliaments on the ground of his

1 Beg. de Panmure, ii. 268. 2 Ibid., 276. 3 A eta Dom. Cone., xxiv. f. 92.
* Douglas inserts a second son, William, but see ante, where he is said to
be son of Alexander. * Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 146. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
8 May 1551. Macfarlane calls her Margaret and her husband David.
7 Ibid. 8 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 306. g Reg. Mag. Sig.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 11

health.1 He may have been suffering from the effects of
a fray with Ogilvy of Balfour, whom he accidentally met
at the burn of Barrie ; in the fight he was ' ewil wondit.'
He got a remission for taking part in the insurrection of
the Earls of Lennox and Angus against the Regent Arran
13 February 1543-44.2 He opposed the idea of a match
between the Queen and Edward of England. He was taken
prisoner during the invasion of Scotland by the English in
1547, while defending his house of Panmure, being severely
wounded by a culverin shot. He was carried off to Eng-
land and imprisoned in the Tower, from which, however,
he was released in 1549 through the intervention of the
Marquis d'Elboeuf. He died 3 May 1560, and was buried
in Panbride Church. His character is graphically portrayed
by the family historian before referred to : — * He was ane
man of cumlie behauior, of hie stature, sanguine in colloure
both of hyd and haire, colerique of nature, and subject to
suddane anger, ane natural man, expert in the lawes of the
countray, of gud langage, expert in countine of genealogies
... he was very temperat of his mouthe, but gewin to
leicharie, an abel man on fut, ane gud horsman, lyket weil
to be honorable in apparel, and weil horset, mykil honorit
with his nychboures and in gud estimatione. He tuk gryt
delyght in haukine and hountine. He tuk plesior in play-
ine at the fut bale,' and had the moor of Bathel reserved
entirely for that game. * Lykwayes he excerciset the gowf
and oftymes past to Barry lynkes ' ; there the games were
played not for money but for drinks, and the chronicler
relates how the laird would never enter a ' browster hous *
but sent one of his servants to pay for all when he had lost
a match. There are few more happy sketches of a country
gentleman of the period than this — a gentleman of the
better class, no doubt, though it is said that he was quite
illiterate and could neither read nor write. So much so
that when in his later years he became an adherent to the
reformed religion, his eldest son, ' ane godly persone gewine
to redine of the scripture, did nychtlie valk besyde his
father ' and instruct him in the leading tenets of the
faith.
Robert Maule married, first, before 1519, Isobel, daughter

1 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 306. 2 Ibid., 308.

12 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

of Sir Lawrence Mercer of Aldie.1 She died 30 April 1540,
and was buried in the choir of Panbride Church. He
married, secondly, in 1545, Isobel, daughter of James
Arbuthnott of that Ilk, and relict of David Ochterlony of
Kelly. She died in 1558.
By his first wife Robert Maule had : —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

2. John of Oamistoun, died unmarried at Pitcur and was

buried at Kettins.2

3. Robert, who lived at Pitlevy, and died unmarried in

October 1600.3

4. Margaret, married to Andrew Haliburton of Pitcur.4

5. Elizabeth, married to William Haliburton, brother of

the Laird of Pitcur.6

6. Janet, married, in 1540, a week before her mother's

death, to James Strachan of Balvousie. Her testa-
ment was confirmed 11 February 1594-95.'

7. Agnes, married, as his second wife, to Strachan of

Oarmylie.7

8. 9, 10, 11. According to Macfarlane there were four

other daughters, named respectively Isobel, Geils,
Jean, and Catherine, 'all but meanly married.' If
these were all daughters of Isobel Mercer, she must
have died when they were very young.
By his second wife Robert Maule had issue : —
12. Henry. On 18 September 1565 he had a charter from
his brother Thomas of part of the lands of Skryne
and others.8 On 24 March 1580-81 he witnessed a
charter as * servitor ' to Esme, Earl of Lennox, Com-
mendator of Arbroath.9 He is generally styled por-
tioner of Skryne, and as such had a grant, along with
his son Henry, from John Boswell of Balmuto, 11
October 1591, of the sunny half .of Balgreggie in Fife.18
He had also a charter from Lord Balmerino, 1 August
1605, of the lands of Easter Innerpeffer.11 He married,
first, Katherine, daughter of John Boswell of Bag-
lillie, and, secondly, Janet Lyon, widow of Henry

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 3039. * Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 148. s Ibid.
4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Cott., ii. 148. 8 Con-
firmed 31January 1565-66, Reg. Mag. Sig. B Ibid,, 28 August 1581. 10 Ibid.,
18 January 1591-92. " Ibid., 28 December 1605.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 13

Guthrie of Oollieston.1 By his first wife lie had
a son,

(1) Henry, who wrote a History of the Picts,2 and married in
1612 a daughter of Durham of Pitkerro.3 He acquired the
estate of Melgund,4 and, besides two other sons, was the
father of James Maule of Melgund, who because of his
knowledge of the diving-bell was employed by the ninth
Earl of Argyll in 1665 to recover possible treasure from a
Spanish vessel sunk near Tobermory in Mull.6

13. Andrew. He also had a charter from his brother

Thomas of part of the lands of Skryne 5 April 1558,6
and another of other portions of the same lands 18
September 1565.7 Under the designation of Andrew
Maule of Gourdie (or Guildie), for a long time one of
the King's familiar servitors, he had a royal con-
firmation of his portion of Skryne to himself and
his wife 30 January 1600.8 Both he and his wife
were alive on 15 July 1624, when they and their sons
resigned the Skryne lands in favour of Patrick Maule
of Panmure.9 His wife's name was Margaret Durham.
They had issue : —

(1) Robert, mentioned in the charter of 1624.

(2) William, also mentioned there.
?3) David.10

(4) Barbara, married to Thomas Wishart of Bondarge.11

(5) Grisel, married to Gilbert Wishart, son of the Laird of Logie.

(6) Elizabeth, married to Thomas Pearson, son of the Laird of

Lochlands.1*

(7) Marjory, married, first, to William Nairne, son of David

Nairae of Sandford, and secondly, as his second wife,
29 April 1652, to the Earl of Ethie, afterwards Earl of
Northesk, then a man of about seventy-three.13

14. William, merchant in Edinburgh. He appears as a sub-

stitute of entail in the charters of the Skryne lands
to his brothers Andrew and Henry above mentioned.
On 19 May 1592 he had a charter from John Guthrie
of Oollieston of the lands of Oruikston, co. Forfar, for

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 149. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage, 393. 3 Mac-
farlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 149. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1652.
6 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 625, 627. 6 Confirmed 7 April 1558, Reg.
Mag. Sig. 7 Confirmed 31January 1565-66, ibid. s Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Mac-
farlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 149. u Ibid. ia Ibid. 13 Camegies, Earls of
S&uthesk, ii. 351.

14 MAULE, EARL PANMUBE

which he paid 6000 merks,1 and which he sold in 1610
to David Carnegie, citizen of Brechin, for 5000 merks.2
By November 1607 he had served his term of office as
Dean of Guild of Edinburgh.3 He died 19 April 1619,4
having married Bethia, daughter of Alexander Guthrie,
town-clerk of Edinburgh, in whose right he was
admitted burgess 25 July 1579. She died 22 Decem-
ber 1624,5 having had issue seven daughters and co-
heiresses : —

(1) Marion, married, 30 August 1598, to Sir Alexander Seaton

of Kilcroich, afterwards a Lord of Session.6

(2) Bethia, married, 9 September 1601, to James Murray of

Skirling.7

(3) Margaret, married (contract mentioned in charter of 13

August 1607, where she is styled conjux affidata) to Sir
Archibald Murray of Blackbarony.8

(4) Eleanor, married, 6 September 1610, to Alexander Morrison of

Prestongrange.9

(5) Janet, married, 27 September 1615, to "William Oliphant of

Kirkhill.10

(6) Isabel, married, first, to James Dundas of Duddingston, and,

secondly, to James Hamilton of Parklie.

(7) Elizabeth or Beatrix, married, 24 February 1620, to Robert

Burnet of Crimond,11 and died 1622. 12

15. Marjorie, married to Andrew Guthrie of Kingenny.13

THOMAS MAULE of Panmure, the eldest son of Robert,
was born 21 December 1521.14 He was as a youth a great
favourite of Cardinal Beaton, and was contracted to one of
his natural daughters, but on King James's advice, * marie
newir ane preist's geat,' the contract was broken off on
payment by his father and himself of 3000 merks.15 He
went to France with the embassy of Beaton in 1541 and
came home the next year. He was at the battle of Pinkie
in 1547 and had many exciting adventures in making his
escape from that field, all of which are most graphically
told by the family chronicler. He was taken by the Eng-
lish at Panmure along with his father as above stated, but
he appears to have escaped and to have been re-taken soon
after. He suffered a short imprisonment at Morpeth but

1 Confirmed 30 January 1596-97, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 2 August 1610.
3 Ibid., 18 November 1607. * Edin. Tests., 21 June 1620. 6 Ibid., 1 Sep-
tember 1627. 6 Edin. Reg. 7 Ibid. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 Edin. Reg.
10 Ibid. » Ibid. " Family of Burnett, 133. 13 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll.,
ii. 149. I4 Beg. de Panmure, i. p. xxxiii. 16 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 150.

MAULB, EARL PANMUBE 15

was released before long. He was with Queen Mary at
Aberdeen in 1562, but was not at the battle of Oorrichie,
having been summoned home by the illness of his wife. He
had a royal charter 17 March 1540-41 of the barony of
Panmure on the resignation of his father, and at the same
time the vill and lands were erected into a free burgh of
barony under the designation of the East part of Panmure.1
In 1541 he sold to Elizabeth Beaton, a natural daughter of
the Cardinal, and probably the lady to whom he was con-
tracted, half the lands of Skryne.2 His name occurs
frequently in the Great Seal Registers as a granter of
charters to various persons, and it seems that he sold or
alienated in some way a large portion of his estates. On
10 August 1576 he sold to his son Patrick the whole lands
and barony of Panmure, only reserving a liferent to him-
self and his wife.3 He does not seem to have taken any
prominent part in public affairs, but after the murder of
Darnley he supported the Regent Moray and his succes-
sors against the Marian party.

Thomas Maule was a pleasant person ; ' ane fair man, of
personage lyk to his father, of rudie coullour, his hair read
yellowe and his beard, of ane liberal face and blythe coun-
tenance, newir for na adwersitie dejected.' He was a
great sportsman ; ' he wald ryd al day . . . except in the
morninge he wald tak ane drink of ale and theareafter ane
lytel aquavite, and continewe to the eveninge without
other meat or drink, and at his first cumine hame at ewin
vald cal for ane drink.' He never wore a greatcoat,
winter or summer, and like a true sportsman ' in the cauld
frost vald vysche (wash) his haukes supper, and never
shrink for cauld.' He was an athlete of note in his young
days, and it is related that he and his brother-in-law,
Willie Haly burton, clad in jacks and boots, leading their
horses, on whom they strapped their cloaks, and each with
a goshawk on his wrist, walked from Pitcur to the Water
of Deane, and thence across to the Lunan, down which
they went till they were able to strike across to Panmure ;
the distance was about thirty miles, but encumbered as
they were with hawks and led horses, and considering the

1 Reg. Mag. Slg. J Ibid., 15 April 1541. 3 Ibid., 23 August 1576.

16 MAULE, EARL PANMUBE

rough ground over which they must have travelled, it was
a very good day's tramp. Though a mighty Nimrod, Maule
had no great capacity for business ; many estates, as has
been noted above, were parted with by him, and including
Panlethin, Glaster, and Oarnegy. There was some fric-
tion, probably arising out of these alienations, between
him and his eldest son, but this seems to have been got
over before his death, which took place 7 March 1600, at
the age of seventy-eight years two months and seventeen
days.1

He was contracted in marriage, 8 January 1526-27, to
Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of David, Earl of Crawford,2
but whether the marriage was ever carried out is not
certain. Her name does not appear as his wife in any writ,
and either she or another sister of the same name had
been contracted to John Erskine of Dun in 1522, when he
was under fourteen, and she was his wife when she died in
1538.3 There is no doubt that Thomas Maule married, in
November 1546, Margaret Halyburton, a daughter of the
Laird of Pitcur. The union was an exceptionally happy one :
she survived her husband, dying October 1602, at the age
of seventy-six. By her Thomas Maule had issue : —

1. PATRICK, who succeeded.

2. William, who went to Sweden, when twenty-two years

of age, with Archibald Ruthven, and entered the
military service there. He died abroad s.p.4

3. David, died at Panmure, of ' a feltic gravel,' 1579 s.p.5

4. Robert. He was commissary of St. Andrews, and an

elder in the church there. He was a learned person,
and wrote a work entitled, De origine et vetustate
gentis Scotorww, of which Macfarlane, while admit-
ting its erudition, disapproves, because he * depresses
the antiquity of our kings, yea, and partly unhinges
their succession also,' which suggests that the history
was on more reasonable lines than those of the more
ancient chroniclers. The work, however, for which

1 Reg. de Panmure, i. p. xxxvi. His testament-dative gives the date
of his death as 29 November. » Ibid., ii. 302. 3 Cf. vol. iii. 27. * Several
members of the Maule family went to Sweden from time to time ; some
got naturalised and ennobled. See Fischer's Scots in Sweden, Donner's
Scottish Families in Finland and Sweden. 6 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll.,
ii. 161.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 17

he should be held in remembrance is the history
of his own family, to which reference has so fre-
quently been made in this article. It shows that
however learned he might be, he could rise to a
vivid and picturesque style, such as is seldom
attained by a family historian. This scholar and
antiquary did not, however, keep himself free from
family disputes. On 14 January 1602 a complaint
was brought against him by Martha Forrester, the
widow of his brother Thomas, stating that he and
another had assaulted and abused in ' ane uncouth
and uncivill forme ' an officer called Gavin Duncan,
who had served on him letters for the restitution of
certain evidents and goods which had been de-
spoiled from her. A certificate from the kirk
session of St. Andrews was produced testifying to
' the inflrmitie and disease of Maule,' and he was
' excused.' l He married Catherine, youngest daughter
of William Myretoun of Cambo. By her he had at
least one son,

(1) Patrick, born 7 January 1606, married, first, Christian,
daughter of Robert Forbes of Rires,2with issue a daughter,
Catherine, married to John Ochterlony of the Guynd •
secondly, Jean, fourth daughter of John Ayton of Kin-
naldie.3

5. Thomas of Pitlevie. He along with his wife had

a charter, 19 November 1594, from Henry Ramsay of
Ardowny, and Helen Beaton, his wife, of the lands
of Ardowny.4 He died at Panmure November 1600,
aged forty. He married, first, Margaret, daughter
of Robert Lychtoun of Ulishaven, by whom he had
issue, Thomas, Robert, Margaret, and Catherine ;
and secondly, Martha Forrester, as above-mentioned,
by whom he had one daughter.5

6. George, who was a mariner in England, where he

married and had issue a son, William, who died s.p."

7. James, stated to have lived at Eyemouth, and to have

had a son Alexander.

1 P. C. Reg.,vi. 335. 2 East Neuk of Fife, 2nd ed., 116. 3 Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., ii. 152. * Reg. Mag, Sig., 20 March 1594-95. 6 Macfarlane's Gen
Coll., ii. 152. 6 Ibid.

VOL. VII. B

18 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

8. Alexander, died in infancy.

9. Margaret, said to have been married to James

Stewart, son of James, fifth Lord Innermeath.

10. Agnes, died 1568, aged six.1

11. Isabel, married to Henry, son of Robert Durham of

Grange.2

PATRICK MAULE of Panmure was born at Pitcur in
March 1548. He was at school at Kettins, Dundee, and
Montrose, where he stayed till he was fourteen, at
which mature age he was married and went to live with
his father. After the death of the latter he found the
estates in very bad order; some of them had been sold
and the others were heavily mortgaged, while the house
itself was in a very dilapidated condition. This he
rebuilt, and would have done much more for the estates if
he had had time and money. But he did not hold them
long, dying only five years after his father, on 1 May 1605.
He married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Erskine of
Dun, the superintendent of Angus. She died 1599, leaving
issue : —

1. PATRICK, who succeeded.

2. Elisabeth, married to James Strachan of Carmylie.

3. Jane, married to her kinsman David, second son of

Sir John Erskine of Dun. In consequence of the
failure of the senior line their issue became Lairds
of Dun.

4. Margaret, married to Mr. Arthur Erskine, brother

to the above-mentioned David, her brother-in-
law.8

5. Euphemia, married to Patrick Ochterlony of Bonhard,

son of William Ochterlony of that Ilk and Kellie.
Along with her husband she had charters of the
lands of Easter and Wester Knox 1 June 1608 and
28 January 1609.4

6. Isabel, married to William Arbuthnott, probably William

Arbuthnott of Mondynes.5

7. Barbara, died young.

1 Beg. de Panmure, i. p. xxxvii. 2 Ibid. 3 See Scottish Antiquary,
vi. 49-52, where authorities are given. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 June 1608 and
9 February 1609. 6 See vol. i. 291.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 19

8. Christian, married to Mr. Simeon Durie. He was the
son of Mr. John Durie, the well-known minister of
Montrose. Graduated at St. Andrews 1600 ; minister
of Ferry-Port-on-Oraig 1G05 ; translated to Forglen
1609 ; and thence to Arbroath in 1628.1

I. PATRICK MAULE of Panmure was born 29 May 1585.
When he succeeded his father the fortunes of his house
were at a low ebb, but he was fortunate enough to attract
the attention of King James vi., and soon became a
favourite at Court. He was made a Gentleman of the
King's Bedchamber, and had a disposition from the sove-
reign of his own ward and marriage, together with other
substantial marks of the royal favour.2 On 7 March 1610
he had a new grant of the lands and barony of Panmure,
and a fresh erection of the East Haven into a burgh of
barony,3 a grant which was renewed more than once under
slightly different conditions. By shrewdness and care he
was able gradually to recover a large portion of the lands
which had been alienated or mortgaged by his predecessors.
After the death of James vi. he was no less in favour with
King Charles. On 4 May 1625 he had a royal charter of
the lordship of Oolleweston in Northamptonshire,4 and on
12 June 1629 he had a gift of the keepership of the great
park of Eltham.5 On 5 March of the same year he had a
novodamus of the lands of Downy, erected anew into a
free barony,6 but this was incorporated into the barony of
Panmure by another charter on 1 December 1632.7 He was
made Sheriff-Principal of Forfarshire, 5 September 1632.8
On 13 October 1634 he, along with two other adventurers,
had a grant of the monopoly of exporting merchandise to
Africa.9 On 15 of the same month he had a charter of the
lands and barony of Brechin and Navar, and another, along
with his son Henry, of the lands and barony of Balma-
kellie.10 On 6 November following he was granted a
monopoly of the making of soap for twenty-one years.11
On 26 November 1642 he had a charter of the abbacy of

1 Scott's Fasti. 2 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 154. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 319. & Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Reg. de
Panmure, ii. 319. 9 Reg. Mag, Sig., see 21 April 1636, when a German
and two Belgians were assumed as partners. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Ibid.

20 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

Arbroath, which he had purchased from the Earl of
Dysart.1

Maule was a fervent royalist, and was devoted to the
master at whose hands he had received so many favours.
One of the last he was to get was his own Peerage. On 3
August 1646 he was created EARL OF PANMURE, LORD
BREOHIN AND NAVAR, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body. The patent is dated at Newcastle, when
the King was with Leslie's army, only a few months before
his surrender to the English. He was only able to give
his faithful follower one more token of his favour ; on 12
June 1647 he granted him the lands, teinds, etc., belonging
to the bishopric of Brechin.2 Lord Panmure attended the
King during his captivity in Holmby House and Oarisbrooke
Oastle till he was compelled to leave him by order of the
Parliament. Mr. Commissary Maule gives a touching
description of the scene at the parting of the King with his
faithful servant.3 Panmure presented him with a gold
signet ring, the bill for which, amounting to £12, is still
extant.

After the King's death Lord Panmure lived a retired life
on his family estates, but lived to see the Restoration, and
though he could not on account of his age do personal
service to his sovereign, he sent him a present of £2000.4
He was no doubt a wealthy man, though he had been fined
under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon a sum of
£10,000, afterwards mitigated to £4000, which was paid 26
June 1655.5 He died 22 December 1661, and was buried at
Panbride.

Lord Panmure married, first, Frances, daughter of Sir
Edward Stanhope of Grimston; secondly, Mary Waldrum,
one of the Maids-of-honour of Queen Henrietta Maria ; and
thirdly (contract 1638), Mary, daughter of John, Earl of
Mar, and widow of William, Earl Marischal.

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, second Earl of Panmure.

2. Henry, of Balmakellie, who is found associated with

his father in various writs. He was one of the
* Engagers ' for the rescue of King Charles i., was in

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. ' Ibid. 3 Reg. de Panmure, i. * Ibid. 6 Acta Parl.
Scot., vi. pt. ii. 846.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 21

command of a regiment and was taken prisoner at
the battle of Preston, but escaped. He was also at
the battle of Dunbar in 1650, and was again taken
prisoner at Worcester in 1651. He was fined £2500
by Cromwell, a sum afterwards reduced to £1000,
which his father paid.1 He died 1667, being buried
at Holyrood 8 April of that year.2 He married, first,
9 August 1649 (contract 1 and 3 August), Jean
Wemyss, third daughter of John, first Earl of
Wemyss, and widow of Sir Alexander Towers of
Garmilton and Inverleith.3 She died before 10
May 1662, leaving issue, and her husband married,
secondly, Margaret, daughter of Patrick Douglas of
Spot, by whom he had one daughter, Margaret,
married to Alexander Cochrane of Barbachlaw.

3. Jean, married (contract 19 October 1637 and 12 Janu-

ary 1638) to David Carnegie, afterwards second Earl
of Northesk.4 She died at her jointure-house of Erroll
in November 1685,5 and was buried at Inverkeillor the
following month.

4. Elisabeth, married, first, as his second wife, after

November 1640, to John, second Earl of Kinghorn.
He died 12 May 1647, and she was married, secondly,
as his first wife, 30 July 1650,6 to George, third Earl
of Linlithgow. In consequence of her marriages she
became the mother of three Earls, Strathmore, Lin-
lithgow, and Callendar. She died October 1659.

II. GEORGE, second Earl of Panmure, was also a sup-
porter of the Royalist cause, and on his return home from
abroad in 1650 was appointed colonel of the Forfarshire
horse. At their head he fought at the battle of Dunbar 3
September 1650, and was wounded at Inverkeithing 20 July
1651. The following year, however, finding further action
unavailing, he made his peace with General Monck, and does
not seem to have taken any further prominent part in
public affairs. He succeeded his father in 1661, and was
served heir to him 1 April 1662 and 12 May 1663.7 Perhaps

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 846. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 3 Family
of Wemyss of Wemyss, i. 235. 4 Carnegie Book, ii. 359. * Ibid., 36i.
Lament's Diary, 27. T Retours, Forfar, 384, 385, 401.

22 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

his best claim to remembrance is the fact that he built a
new house at Panmure from the designs of John Milne,
the King's master-mason, who, however, died in 1667,
and it was only completed by Alexander Nisbet after the
Earl's death, which occurred 24 March 1671. He married
(contract 7 March 1645 ')» Jean Campbell, eldest daughter
of John, Earl of Loudoun, Lord Chancellor of Scotland. By
her, who died before 20 August 1703, he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, third Earl of Panmure.

2. JAMES, fourth Earl.

3. Harry Maule of Kellie. He was a firm supporter of

the Stewart dynasty, and though a member of the
Convention of Estates in 1689, left it when it was
determined to declare the forfeiture of the Crown by
King James vn. He took part in the rising of 1715, and
rescued his brother Earl James, who was wounded at
the battle of Sheriffmuir. He went abroad after this
and resided in Holland for some time : he had great
literary taste, and read both law and history largely.
Both he and his brother the fourth Earl made extensive
collections of chronicles, chartularies, and documents
bearing on the history of Scotland.2 He held his
Jacobite convictions to the last, and he carried on a
voluminous correspondence with the leading ad-
herents of the Stewart cause, being by them gener-
ally addressed as the Earl of Panmure. Part of the
barony of Kellie in Fifeshire he got from his brother
Earl George in 1681, it having been purchased by
the latter from Alexander Irvine of Drum in 1679.
In 1686 he got the remainder of the lands from Earl
James, and in 1687 he got a charter under the Great
Seal of the whole barony, including Arbirlot and
Cathlie, which he had acquired from the Archbishop
of St. Andrews.3

Mr. Harry Maule died 23 June 1734.4 He married,
first (contract 7 March 1695), Mary Fleming, daughter
of William, Earl of "Wigtown. She died in March
1702, and he married, secondly (contract 27 January
1704), Anna Lindsay, sister of John, Viscount Garnock,

1 Reg. de Panmure, i. p. xliv. 2 Second Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., 186 ;
Reg. de Panmure, i. p. Ixxiii. 3 Ibid., iii. 377. 4 Services of Heirs.

MAULE, EARL PAJJMURE 23

and second daughter of Patrick Lindsay Crawford
of Kilbirnie.1 She died 12 August 1729.2 By his
first wife he had issue : —

(1) George, who died young.

(2) James, ' a young man of great learning and the highest

promise,' who died s.p, 16 April 1729.

(3) William, succeeded his father, was M.P. for the county of

Forfar from 1735 till his death on 4 January 1782, in his
eighty-third year. He was a distinguished soldier, and
served in Marlborough's campaigns. After holding the
commands of the 25th Foot, the Royal Scots Fusiliers, and
the Scots Greys successively, he passed through the grades
of Major-general and Lieutenant-general, and was made
General in 1770. In 1764 he purchased the forfeited Pan-
mure estates from the York Buildings Company for £49,157.
He settled these estates on himself and the heirs-male of
his body, whom failing, on his half-brother John and similar
heirs. In 1779 he executed another entail including, after
the former series of heirs, his nephew George, Earl of Dal-
housie, in liferent, and William Ramsay, his second son, in
fee, and the heirs-male of the body of the said William,
whom failing, to the younger sons of the Earl of Dalhousie
nominatim and the heirs-male of their bodies, whom fail-
ing, to Lord Ramsay and the heirs-male of his body.3 Yet
another entail was made on 12 October 1781, after his
brother John's death, but it was in similar terms to the last
with the omission of his brother's name. William Maule
was on 6 April 1743 created an Irish Peer under the title of
EARL OF PANMURE OF FORTH and VISCOUNT
MAULE OF WHITECHURCH with a specific remainder,
failing heirs-male of his body, to his brother John. William
Maule seems to have been a popular person, besides being
tall and handsome, and it is said that he will be long re-
membered for his hospitality, benevolence and charity.* He
died unmarried at Edinburgh 4 January 1782, when, his
brother John having predeceased him, also unmarried,
his Peerage became extinct.

(4) Henrietta, died young.

(5) Jean, married (contract 9 and 17 November 1726), to George,

Lord Ramsay, eldest son of William, sixth Earl of Dalhousie.
He died vita patris 25 May 1739, and she was married,
secondly, to John Strother Kerr of Littledean, and died at
Fowberry, Northumberland, 27 April 1769. By her first
husband she was the mother of Charles and George,
seventh and eighth Earls of Dalhousie.

i. George, eighth Earl of Dalhousie, succeeded to the
Panmure estates under the will of his uncle William
(see ante, vol. iii. p. 103). At his death, in 1787, these
lands went to his second son,

1 Cf . vol. iii. 174, 175 ; Beg. de Panmure, ii. 377, 378. * Historical Reg.
Chronicle. 3 Beg. de Panmure, ii. 358. 4 Wood's Douglas's Peerage,
ii. 356.

24 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

(i) William Ramsay, who assumed the name and
arms of Maule. He was born 27 October 1771 ;
was in the Army for a short time, but sat in
Parliament for Forfarshire 1796-1831, and was
a steady supporter of Fox. On 10 September
1831 he was created LORD PANMURE OF
BRECHIN AND NAVAR. He died 13 April
1852, having married, first, 1 December 1794,
Patricia Heron, daughter of Gilbert Gordon of
Halleaths. She died 11 May 1821 ; and he
married, secondly, in 1822, Elizabeth, daughter
of John "William Barton, then a girl of twenty-
three. She survived him, and was married,
secondly, 25 April 1856, to Bonomy Mansell
Power of Guernsey, and died at Paris 25 June
1867. By his first wife Lord Panmure had,
with other issue, a son : —
a. Fox MAULE, who became in 1860 eleventh
Earl of Dalhousie (see that title). At
his death the barony of Panmure of the
creation of 1831 became extinct.

By his second wife Harry Maule had issue : —

(6) Patrick, died young.

(7) John of Inverkeillor, born 1706 ; admitted advocate 29 June 1725 ;

Keeper of the Register of Sasines 1737 ; member of Parlia-
ment for Aberdeen Burghs 1739-48; appointed one of the
Barons of the Court of Exchequer in Scotland 1748. Died
unmarried 2 July 1781.

(8) (9) (10) (11) Thomas, David, Charles, and Margaret, all of

whom died young.

4. Mary, married, first, in April 1674, to Charles, Earl of
Mar (cf. vol. v. p. 627) ; and secondly, 29 April 1697, to
ColonelJohnErskine,son of Sir Charles Erskine of Alva.

III. GEORGE, third Earl of Panmure, was a Privy Coun-
cillor to King Charles n. and James vii. He was served
heir to his father 16 May 1671, and died 1 February 1686,
without surviving issue: * though he was as moderate a
man as many in Scotland, yet it was after drinking he fell
in that feaver whereof he died.'1 He married (contract
6 December 1677) Jean Fleming, daughter of John, Earl of
Wigtown, cousin of his brother Harry's wife. She died
in April 1683, having had by her husband one child,

1. George, who died an infant.

IV. JAMES, fourth Earl of Panmure, succeeded his
brother. Before his accession to the title he was known as

1 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 281.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 25

James Maule of Ballumbie. He had as a young man
travelled abroad and had served as a volunteer at the
siege of Luxembourg. He was a Privy Councillor of King
James vii., but while he was a staunch supporter of the
Stewarts he was an equally staunch Protestant, and was
removed from the Council along with Lord Dundonald by
special order of the King, 10 March 1687, for opposing the
abrogation of the penal laws against Roman Catholics.1
This, however, did not lessen his loyalty to the reigning
dynasty, and when the Crown was finally settled on King
William and Queen Mary he refused to take the oaths, and
never again sat in Parliament. He strongly opposed the
Union, and when the rising of 1715 took place he was
a firm and influential supporter of the Jacobite cause. He
proclaimed ' the King ' at the Market Cross of Brechin,
and served still more actively for that cause in which he
believed with all his heart. He was taken prisoner at the
battle of Sheriffmuir, but was rescued by his brother Harry
(see ante, p. 22). He entertained the Chevalier at Brechin
Castle on 2 January 1716, and followed that unfortunate
Prince to France a little later. He was accused of high
treason, and his honours and estates, which had only shortly
before been largely added to by the purchase of the lands
of Edzell, Glenesk, and Lethnot, were forfeited to the
Crown.

The Earl travelled in Italy during 1717 and 1718, but
was back in France in 1719, when he was joined by Lady
Panmure. Meanwhile the estates had been put up for sale,
and after an unsuccessful attempt to purchase them on
behalf of the family, were bought by the York Buildings
Company for £60,400, the rental being £3168. They were
the largest of all the confiscated properties. It is said
that the restitution of the estates was offered to him
if he would return and take the oath of allegiance to the
house of Hanover, but he refused.2 They were ultimately
purchased (with the exception of the barony of Belhelvie
in Aberdeen) from the York Buildings Company by William,
Earl of Panmure of Forth (see ante, p. 23), for £49,157, and
were settled by him as before mentioned.

1 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 344. 2 Ibid., i. p. Ixiii.

26 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

Lord Panmure took much interest in historical and genea-
logical pursuits, and when residing in France made, along
with his nephew James, considerable research into the early
history of his family, and not the least interesting of his
discoveries was the fact that a barony of Panmure formed
part of the possessions of the French Maules as well as of
the Scottish family. The circumstance may be traced to
an early intercourse between the families, maintained at
all events till after the marriage of Sir Peter with the
heiress of de Valoniis, when the Scottish barony of Pan-
mure became a Maule inheritance.1

The Earl died s. p. at Paris 22 April 1723.1 He married
(contract 5 February 1687) Margaret, youngest daughter of
William, Duke of Hamilton, and Anne, Duchess of Hamilton.
She was a capable and energetic woman, devoted to the
interests of the Maule family. She got a ninety-nine years'
lease of Panmure House and the policies from the York
Buildings Company in 1724, and Mr. Harry Maule, her
brother-in-law, got a similar lease of Brechin Castle to
run from the expiry of the Countess's liferents. Ulti-
mately, as has been above mentioned, the estates were
recovered for the family by William Maule in 1764. The
Countess also, amongst other lands, purchased, in December
1724, the barony of Redcastle or Inverkeillor.3 Till near the
end of her life she appears to have been quite a leader in
society, as her name appears as one of the directors of the
Edinburgh Assembly in an advertisement of 15 February
1728, recommending all ladies and gentlemen to come to
the assemblies twice a year dressed entirely in the manu-
factures of the country, and that ' at all times thereafter
no linen or lace be worn in this assembly but what shall be
made in great Britain.' Lady Panmure died at Edinburgh
6 December 1731.4

CREATIONS. — Earl of Panmure, Lord Brechin and Navar,
3 August 1646, in the Peerage of Scotland ; Earl of Pan-
mure of Forth and Viscount Maule of Whitechurch, 6 April
1743, in the Peerage of Ireland ; Lord Panmure of Brechin
and Navar, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, 10 Sep-
tember 1831.

1 Reg. de Panmure, i. Ixi. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., Ixviii. ; ii. 358. * Fun.
Entry, Lyon Office.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 27

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Parted per pale
argent and gules, eight escallops counterchanged. In the
Register the words * a bordure [charged with],' after
gules, have been deleted, but as a matter of fact the
fashion in which the arms have invariably been blaz-
oned, and in which they are given by Sir David Lindsay,
is parted per pale argent and gules, a bordure charged
with eight escallops all counterchanged of the same.
Lindsay, however, only gives six escallops. In addition
to the Maule coat in the first and fourth quarters of
the shield Nisbet gives the following additional quarters :
2nd, three pallets wavy gules, for de Valoniis ; 3rd grand-
quarter counterquartered, 1st and 4th, azure, a chevron
between three crosses patee argent, for Barclay ; 2nd
and 3rd, or, three piles issuing from the chief conjoined
in point gules, for Brechin.

CREST. — A dragon sable,1 spouting out fire at mouth and
tail.

SUPPORTERS. — Two greyhounds argent, collared gules,
the collars charged with escallops argent.2

MOTTOES. — The Register gives dementia tecta rigor e, but
proceeds to mention the successive alterations, viz. C'wro,
Pwgno, Parco : dementia et animis ; and In est dementia
forti.

[J. B. P.]

1 Nisbet gives it vert. 2 The Register says that the collars are ' usually '
charged with escallops, but does not give absolute official sanction to the
practice. Sir George Mackenzie (Heraldry, 95) says the Earl of Panmure
changed his old supporters (savages) to two greyhounds because he was
first noticed by King James upon the occasion of his entertaining him
with excellent sport on the moor of Monrowman (Manroben).

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

AURIOE, a Hungarian
of noble birth, who com-
manded the Dromond, or
ship in which Edgar the
Atheling, his sister Mar-
garet, and other royal
exiles were driven by
tempest up the Firth of
Forth, in or about 1067,
was, according to the
tradition of the Drum-
mond family, their origi-
nal ancestor in Scot-
land. He was, it is said,
rewarded by large gifts
of lands chiefly in the
shires of Dumbarton and
Stirling, and the district of Lennox. Such is the tradition,
qualified by the suggestion that the surname was adopted
at a later date from the lands of Drymen or Drummane in
the Lennox, or from lands of a similar name in Strathearn.
This last view commends itself to most genealogists, who
also agree to consider that the first recorded ancestor of
the Drummond family is

MALCOLM, called Malcolm Beg, who is styled in one writ
Seneschal or Steward to Maldowen, Earl of Lennox,1 and
who appears as a witness to various charters of that Earl
between 1225 and 1250.2 It may be noted that in all the
Drummond family histories Malcolm Beg is said to have had

1 Liber de Calchou, i. 181. 2 The Lennox, by Sir W. Eraser, ii. 4,
facsimile ; Cartularium de Levenax, 13, etper Indicem.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 29

a brother Roderick. In 1234, Malcolm Beg gives evidence
as to the ownership of the lands of Monachkennaran, and
there his brother Rotheric is also a witness, but if it is the
same Malcolm Beg, and there is nothing to disprove it,
though it is doubtful, it is remarkable that his brother is
styled Rotheric Beg of Oarrick,1 thus suggesting that they
were both of Ayrshire descent. Malcolm Beg is said to
have left two sons : —

1. MALCOLM, who succeeded.

2. John, who appears as son of Malcolm Beg in a charter

by Maldowen, Earl of Lennox, before August 1248.2
It was probably he who was taken prisoner at Dun-
bar in 1296, imprisoned at Wisbeach, and liberated
to serve in France, Sir Edmund Hastings, who then
held the earldom of Menteith, becoming surety for
him. He was still alive in May and October 1304,3
when his wife's dower lands, first those in England,
then those in Northumberland, were restored, doubt-
less as a reward for foreign service. He apparently
did not long survive, and his widow erected a monu-
ment to him near the high altar of the priory church
of Inchmahome. Her Christian name was Elena. Her
family name has not been ascertained, but tradition
asserts she was the daughter of Walter Stewart,
Earl of Menteith, and this is not improbable, as only
' founder's kin ' could have right to bury in such a
spot. Through her also, or holding through her lands
in the earldom, the three bars wavy of Menteith are
blazoned on his shield. The monument bears his
name 'Johannes de Dromod ffilius Molqualmi de
Dromod,' the rest being imperfect.4 He left issue
two daughters, Christian and Margaret, who received
from Malcolm, fifth Earl of Lennox, a grant of the
lands of Ardeureane and Ardenalochreth, by a charter
which is usually said to be about 1290, but is more
probably dated between 1304 and 1316.5

MALCOLM, the next in succession, is said to be described

1 Beg. de Passelet, 167, 168. a Cart, de Levenax, 38. 3 Col. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 400, 416. * Cf. Bed Book of Menteith, i. 6 Cart, de Levenax, 46 ; the
witnesses all point to the later date.

30 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

in a charter of 1260 as son of Malcolm Beg.1 He was the
first on record to assume the surname of Drummond or
Drumman, adapted no doubt from the lands of Drymen or
Drumman in Dumbartonshire. He appears as a juror on
an inquest before Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, on 15
May 1271, 2 and also as a witness to charters by Malcolm,
fourth Earl of Lennox, dated at Renfrew and Balloch in
1273 and 1274, and at later but uncertain dates.3 He was
probably the Sir Malcolm Drummond who, in 1296, was
taken at Dunbar, and apparently again taken prisoner
by Sir John Segrave in 1301, to the great joy of King
Edward i., and was warded in various English strong-
holds.4 In 1301, after his capture, the English King be-
stowed some of Sir Malcolm's lands on Sir John Clinton.5
There is no evidence of his release, and being somewhat
advanced in years, he probably died a captive. He is said
to have married a daughter of Sir Patrick Grahame. He
had issue apparently two sons : —

1. Gilbert,6 who appears to have been the elder of the
two, as he is usually named first when they are named
together. He appears in charters by Malcolm, Earl
of Lennox, and also in charters by Murdach, Earl of
Menteith, between 1318 and 1332, from whom he had
a charter of the lands of Wester Boquhapple, to him-
self, his wife, and his four daughters, no sons being

1 So in Douglas's Peerage, both editions, but the reference given does
not bear out the statement. 2 Red Book of Menteith, ii. 218. 3 Cart,
de Levenax, 15, 16, 84, 86. 4 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 177, Nos. 985, 1099,
1158, 1326, 1610 ; cf. iv. 448. 5 Dugdale's Baronage, i. 530. « It is not
clear whether it is this Gilbert "who as ' Gilbert de Dromond del
Counte de Dunbretane' did homage to Edward i. in 1296. The device
impressed on his shield is ' two triangles interlaced ' ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
558. The family pedigrees assign to Gilbert a son Malcolm who is said
to have had a son Bryce Drummond, who is alleged to have been slain by
the Menteiths in 1330, for which solatium was given in 1360. Apart from
the fact that this genealogy is somewhat crowded, and also that Gilbert
had apparently no sons, it does not appear from the agreement of 1360,
afterwards cited, that Bryce who was slain was a Drummond ; Red Book
of Menteith, ii. 239 n. He was a procurator, probably some notary or
agent. In the pedigrees also Gilbert is said to have had a brother Thomas,
who gifted the church of Balfron to the monks of Inchaffray. But this
is founded on a misreading. The laird of Balfron was not Thomas
Drummond, but Thomas de Crommenane, of an old Lennox family, and
who died about 1320, leaving no male heirs ; Charters of Inchaffray, Scot.
Hist. Soc., 294 ; Cart, de Levenax, 82, 83.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 31

named.1 He was, not improbably, killed at Dupplin
on 12 August 1332, as he cannot be traced beyond
that date. It would appear from the charter of
Boquhapple that his wife's name was Matilda, and
that his children were Ellen, Elizabeth, Johanna,
and Anndbella.
2. MALCOLM.

MALCOLM, who appears on various occasions as a witness
to charters by Malcolm, fifth Earl of Lennox, and also by
Murdach, Earl of Menteith, between 1310 and 1332.2 He is
stated in a charter by King Robert Bruce, of uncertain
date, but between 1315 and 1321, to have resigned the lands
of Auchindonan, co. Dumbarton, in favour of Sir Malcolm
Fleming.3 That is nearly all that is recorded of him. The
family histories state that in 1334 King Edward in. gave
a grant of his lands to Sir John Clinton, but that is a
misdating of the grant of 1301 already cited/ He had a
charter from King David n. about 1346, of the lands of
Tulliecravan and Dronan, co. Perth. Malcolm, or Sir
Malcolm, as he is sometimes called, is said to have died
about 1346, or soon after, but nothing certain has been
ascertained. His chief memorial is that he was the father
of Margaret Drummond, the second wife of King David n.,
through whose influence it is believed that her family first
rose to a prominent position. Sir Malcolm had, so far as
known, two sons and a daughter : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Maurice, who is designed brother of John in the agree-

ment with the Menteiths, to be referred to later on.
He had as * son of Malcolm Drummond ' a grant of
the office of Forester of the earldom of Strathearn
from Robert Stewart, Earl of Strathearn, and pro-
bably about the same time two pieces of land lying in
Strathmefray called Dalkelrachy and Serchymare,
with the office of Coroner of the earldom and the
custody of North Oatkend of Ochtermuthill, to be
held blench for one silver penny.5 These charters

1 Red Book of Menteith, ii. 227, facsimile. 2 Ibid., 30, 39, 43, 46, 81, 227-
230. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 16. 4 There was no Sir John Clinton in
1334. 6 Drummond Castle Charters, communicated by Mr. W. A. Lindsay,
K.C.

32 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

are without date, but were probably granted between
1358 and 1362. He had also from the Earl a charter
of the mains of Drummane and Tulychravin in the
earldom of Strathearn, a grant which Lord Strathallan
dates in 1362.1 On 2 March 1361-62 he conveyed the
lands of Meikleour, which he had from King David n.,
by resignation of Alan Kinbuck in January 1361-62, to
John Mercer, burgess of Perth, a grant confirmed by
the King on 17 February. Lord Strathallan states
that he was the second Maurice of the family of
Ooncraig, and makes the first Maurice the second
son of Malcolm Beg.2 But chronology will scarcely
admit of this, and it is evident that this Maurice
was the son of Malcolm and brother of John
Drummond, and was the first of Ooncraig. He is
also said to have inherited the offices of Steward of
Strathearn, but the charters cited above show that
these offices were first bestowed on himself. The
date of his death is uncertain, though he was alive
in 1368. 3 He married, so far as recorded, Mariota
Erskine, daughter, it is said, of Sir Robert Erskine.
They had a charter, granted in 1363-64 in their favour
by Thomas Bisset of Glasclune, of the lands of Oarn-
bady in the barony of Megginch.4 He had also, it is
said, an interest in Inveramsay and other lands. He
had issue,5

(1) Maurice, who had a charter (between 1380 and 1389) of the
office of Steward of Strathearn from David, Earl Palatine of
Strathearn.6 He was the ancestor of the Drummonds of
Concraig.

3. Margaret, designed by the writer of the Liber Plus-
cardensis as daughter of Sir Malcolm Drummond, a
noble and very beautiful lady,7 is overlooked entirely
by the earlier historians of her family. She married,

1 Red Book of Menteith, ii. 249. 2 The Rev. D. Malcolm, however,
places Maurice in his proper generation. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 528-530.
4 Drummond Castle Charters. Lord Strathallan gives the date of this
charter as 1372, but this refers to an ' inspeximus ' of it by Thomas, Earl
of Mar. The true date is given in the text, Sir Robert Erskine, Chamber-
lain, being a witness, which fixes the year. 5 John Drummond of Con-
craig, husband of Margaret, Countess of Menteith, may also have been a
son of Maurice, but this is not certain. (See page 36 infra.) 6 Red Book
of Menteith, ii. 276. 7 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 307.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 33

first, John Logie of that Ilk, and had by him a son,
also named John. But in the end of 1362, or begin-
ning of 1363, she became the mistress of King
David ii., and apparently before October 1363, and
certainly before the following February, he made her
his wife, at Inchmurdoch.1 Bower, who uses her as
a text to preach on the wickedness of women, also
styles her ' a very beautiful dame.' 2 It was after
the dates named that the King bestowed lands on
the Drummonds. As is well known, she was divorced
(it is thought about 20 March 1369-70), from the
King, who granted her a yearly pension of £100 to
be paid after the divorce,3 but she appealed to the
Papal court at Avignon. It is stated by the writer
of the Liber Pluscardensis that the divorce was
obtained on the ground that she was believed to be
guilty of trying to foist a false heir on the kingdom.4
But this seems scarcely a good ground for divorce,
and perhaps owing to the weakness of this plea, as
well as to her own determination and charm of
person, she succeeded in having the divorce annulled.
This was apparently after King David's death, and
the various Papal * sentences,' for there were several,,
in her favour, seriously disturbed the mind of Scot-
land. The ' sentences ' insisted on her reinstatement
and the restoration of her lands, goods, and money,
the latter stated at 8000 gold nobles, jewels, and
gold and silver plate, her moveable goods being
estimated at the value of 60,000 gold florins.5 It may
be said that the Scottish divorce was never recog-
nised by the English king, who granted various safe-
conducts to her as queen and widow of King David n.
This fact added to the excitement in Scotland,
because, according to the chronicler, if she had lived
an interdict would have been laid on Scotland for
resisting the Papal decrees, and the King of Eng-
land, then a widower^ would have married her.8 She

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 183 ; Rot. Scotice, i. 881. 2 Fordun a GoodaU, ii. 380.
3 Exch. Rolls, ii. 345. 4 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 307. 5 Col. Papal Letters,
iv. per indicem, also Reg. Avenionensis, 192, fol. 344, transcript in Gen-
Beg. Ho. 6 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 307.

VOL. VII. C

34 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

was apparently alive on 31 January 1374-75,1 but
died soon after, on her way to Rome say some, on
her return say others, and so suddenly disappears
from history.

JOHN DRUMMOND, who succeeded to Malcolm, does not
appear much on record. He is named as receiving a grant
(probably about 1357 or 1358) of the office of bailiary of the
Abthanery of Dull, but the first certain reference to him is
in the agreement, frequently referred to, made on the banks
of the Forth on 17 May 1360 between him, his brother
Maurice, and Walter Moray2 on one side, and John and
Alexander Menteith on the other part. There had been
a blood-feud between the Drummonds and the Menteiths
for some years, and three Menteiths at least had been
killed. Lord Strathallan in his history says this feud arose
out of a disputed claim to the earldom of Lennox, but
there is no foundation for the statement he makes, as the
descent of the earldom had hitherto gone from father to
son. It is also said that * Bryce the procurator,' who was
slain in the feud, was a Drummond, and that his death
took place in 1330. But there is no clear corroborative
proof of these statements, and any evidence bearing
on the matter tends to show that the quarrel had
begun not much more than ten years before, if then.
Now, however, it was, at the instance of King David,
who is referred to in various cases as a peace-maker
amongst his subjects, composed and settled. In brief,
the parties agreed to dismiss all rancour against each
other, but John Drummond was obliged to give up the
lands of Roseneath in the Lennox as a compensation
to the Menteiths. These lands, however, were not an
ancient possession, as asserted by the family historians,
but had been only recently granted to him by Mary,
Countess of Menteith. John Drummond also promised

1 RiddelTs Law of Scottish Peerages, ii. 982-987. 2 It is not stated who
this Walter Moray was. According to the Rev. D. Malcolm he was
Walter Moray of Tullibardine, but not improbably he was Walter Moray,
uncle of Joanna Moray, wife of Thomas Moray of Both well, to whom she
granted certain lands in Forfarshire. (Cf. Laing Charters, No. 379.)
He was therefore brother to Maurice Moray, some time Earl of Strath-
earn.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 35

that the murderers of Bryce the procurator should not be
troubled by him, leaving it open to others of his kin to
avenge his death.1 Other arrangements included the
Campbells of Argyll in the truce with Drummond, but
further details are unnecessary here.2 Roseneath was
given up to Alexander Menteith, as appears from a charter
of confirmation by King Robert n. of date 30 March
1372.3

There is nothing further recorded regarding John Drum-
mond, and there is reason to believe he died not long after
the above agreement. He is, however, named in a charter by
King David ii., gran ting to him all the lands which belonged
to Mary de Montefixo, eldest daughter and heir of William
de Monteflxo, or Monteflchet, knight, lying in the sherifldoms
of Perth and Stirling, which she resigned at Dumbarton.
The writ is dated at Dumbarton 21 February 1366-67.4 But
it is doubtful if this date is correct. Lord Strathallan
states that the lands resigned by Mary de Monteflchet were
Auchterarder, Oargill, and Kincardine. She was the eldest of
three daughters, co-heiresses of Sir William Monteflchet, and
Lord Strathallan affirms that King David, in dividing their
father's estate among his daughters, gave her the greatest
share, while on account of their adherence to the English
interest, her sisters, Devorgilla or Dornagilla, and Mar-
garet, were forfeited, and their possessions were given to
Duncan and William Napier and to Hew Danielston, which
gifts, according to Lord Strathallan, were dated at Dum-
barton in 1366.5 This appears to corroborate the charter
cited, but an examination of the evidence shows that the
grant to William Napier on Devorgilla's forfeiture was
made on 3 May 1358,6 while the charter to Danielston
appears with others dated about 1345, and that to Duncan
Napier is side by side with a writ of 1341. 7 There is also a
note of the grant to John Drummond of Mary Monteflchet's
lands, along with other charters dated about 1345.8 There

1 This seems to imply that Bryce was a kinsman, but not necessarily that
he was a Drummond. 2 See the full agreement in Red Book of Menteith,
ii. 239, etc. ; cf. i. 109-113 ; cf. also The Priory of Inchmahome, by
Mr. M'Gregor Stirling, 121-136, with translation. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol.
vol. 113, No. 3. 4 Note of Charter at Drummond Castle. 6 Genealogy of
the House of Drummond, 69. 6 Robertson's Index, 61, 3 ; Haddington
Coll. " Robertson's Index, 59, 1 ; 47, 27. 8 Ibid., 33, 31.

36 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

is therefore a strong presumption that the division of lands
indicated by Lord Strathallan took place much earlier than
1366. Further evidence tends to the same result. Auch-
terarder belonged to the Monteflchets, and so also did
Oargill,1 which, according to the writ of 1366, were only
resigned in that year. Yet on 30 April 1364 King David 11.
granted to Malcolm Drummond (son of John) the services
of the free tenants of the baronies of Oargill and Auchter-
arder in Perthshire, and of Kincardine, co. Stirling.2 This
implies that these lands were then already in Malcolm's
possession, and that the Orown now granted him the
superiority. In such case the resignation of the lands by
Mary Montefichet must have been made much earlier, pro-
bably about or before 1345, and the grant of 1366, if correctly
dated, must have been a repetition. Later, in 1368, Stobhall,
Oargill, and Kinloch are said to be in Malcolm's hands by
grant of Queen Margaret,3 which led the late Dr. Burnett
to assume that they came to her family through her. It
is evident, however, that though she may have had some
interest in the lands, they were held by the Drummonds on
a separate title.

If, as appears, this writ of 1366 is misdated, there is
no evidence that John Drummond lived long after 1360, and
his name has certainly not been discovered in any writ
or record between these dates, a fact somewhat strange
when we consider that his sister had become Queen, and
that his brother Maurice and his son Malcolm are named
more than once. He is usually said to have died in 1373,
but no evidence has been found that he survived till then.
He is said to have married Mary Montefichet, the eldest
daughter of Sir William Montefichet of Auchterarder and
Oargill, and this seems probable, though there is no direct
evidence. Also, as he apparently died before 1361, it is not
improbable that Sir William Fraser is right in identifying
him as the John Drummond of Ooncraig who married, about
1359, Margaret, Countess of Menteith, and who died before
September 1361. There is no certain evidence, and, as

1 Robertson's Index, 19, No. 96 ; cf . Charter of Cargill by King William
the Lion to Richard de Montefichet, between 1189 and 1196. Copy in Gen.
Reg. Ho. 2 Drummond Charter ; copy in Gen. Reg. Ho. 3 Exch. Rolls,
ii. 298.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 37

already indicated, they may be different men, uncle and
nephew.
John Drummond had issue : —

1. MALCOLM, who succeeded.

2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother and carried on the

family.

3. Anndbella^1 who is commemorated as of great beauty.

She was married (in terms of a papal dispensation,
dated 13 March 1365-66 2) to John Stewart of Kyle,
afterwards King Robert in. She was crowned as
Queen on 15 August 1390, and she died at Scone in
the autumn of 1401, and was buried at Dunfermline.

The family pedigrees assign to John Drummond another
son William Drummond, who is said to be the ancestor of
the Drummonds of Oarnock by his alleged wife Elizabeth
Airth, one of the three heiresses of Sir William Airth
of Plane, Stirlingshire. But what is known of Elizabeth
Airth will scarcely admit of her husband being placed in
this generation. She was a widow in 1449, but was afterwards
married to Thomas, son of Lord Somerville, and they had a
charter of the lands of Enrequisnequarter, Craigsquarter,
Millsquarter in the barony of Plane, also of seven parts of
that barony, Oarnock, Gloret, and Fordel, on 27 February
1449-50, which Elizabeth resigned in her widowhood. She
had a son and heir, David Somerville, and was still alive on
7 April 1511.3 But in 1466 a David Drummond had a sasine
from the Grown of Oarnock, and the other lands above
named.4 He may have been Elizabeth's son by a first
marriage, but he could scarcely have been the son of a
man who must have been born more than one hundred years
before.

SIR MALCOLM DRUMMOND, who succeeded, is first referred
to in a charter by King David n. dated 30 April 1364,
granting to him the services of the free tenants of the
baronies of Oargill and Auchterarder in Perthshire, and of

1 She is the only daughter given in the pedigrees who can be substanti-
ated. The others are disproved by evidence. 2 Copy in Gen. Reg. Ho.
3 Bruces of Airth, etc., by Major W. B. Armstrong, 2, 3, and 6-8, where
the whole writs are set forth. * Exch. Rolls, ix. 671.

38 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Kincardine, co. Stirling.1 In 1367 he had the rents of
Kinloch, co. Perth, in his hands, and in 1368 Stobhall,
Oargill, and Kinloch were in his possession by gift, it is
said, of Queen Margaret.2 He was at one time known as
Sir Malcolm Drummond of Strathurd, and is so described,
among other writs, in a charter by John, Earl of Oarrick,
liis brother-in-law, confirming a pension of £40 yearly from
the royal coffers, of uncertain date, but between 1385 and
1390.3 In 1385 he received 400 frs. d'or as his share of the
money sent in that year by the King of France to be dis-
tributed among the Scottish nobles.4 He accompanied his
brother-in-law, James, Earl of Douglas, on his last expedi-
tion, and fought bravely at the battle of Otterburn, where
he aided in the taking of Sir Ralph Percy.5 In the Parlia-
ment of 1389, the Chancellor was censured for delivering
letters of sasine to Sir Malcolm of the Forest of Selkirk,
and these were annulled. It was also declared that though
the King had granted to him the office of Sheriff of Rox-
burgh, the King had power to depute another to the
office. There were various complaints against Sir Malcolm
in this Parliament, and when called to answer them he
pleaded that he was afraid to appear at the risk of
injury if he came personally. He craved a safe-conduct
from Robert, Earl of Fife, the Guardian of the Kingdom.6
On 10 November 1390 he received licence from his brother-
in-law King Robert in. to build a fortalice on the lands of
Kyndrocht or Braemar.7 He entered into an agreement
with Sir John Swinton affecting the earldom of Mar, but
this was strongly protested against by Sir Thomas Erskine
on 18 March 1390-91, and the matter was afterwards
arranged in the interest of Sir Thomas and his wife,
the latter being heiress to the earldom in succession
to the wife of Sir Malcolm.8 Sir Malcolm, no doubt owing
to his connection with the royal family, received many
gifts of pensions and annuities, the particulars of which
may be gathered from the Exchequer Rolls,* and these

1 Copy Transumpt in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 528, 530;
Exch. Rolls, ii. 298. 3 Charters at Drummond Castle. 4 Rymer's Fcedera,
vii. 485. 6 Cf. Robertson's Index, 138, No. 19. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 557.
7 Antiq. Aberdeen and Banff, iv. 162. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 578; vol.
v. of this work, 586, 598. 9 Vol. iii. passim.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 39

were paid up to the year 1402 when he died. His death
was the result of an outrage on the part of a gang of
marauders, who by stratagem made him prisoner, and con-
fined him so closely and rigorously that he died in prison
before or about November 1402.1 This outrage is said to
have been committed under the direction of Alexander
Stewart, son of Alexander, Earl of Buchan, but while
this is possible, there is no evidence whatever on the
subject.

Sir Malcolm married, some time before July 1388, Isa-
bella, daughter of William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, and
sister of the hero of Otterburn. Through her he became
Lord of Mar. He is never styled Earl in authentic record.
She survived him and married, secondly, Alexander Stewart.
(See title Mar.)

SIR JOHN, who succeeded his brother Sir Malcolm,
is generally described as of Oargill or Stobhall. He was
Justiciar of Scotland in 1391. He made a grant of the
lands of Ochtertyre to Sir John Forrester of Oorstorphine
and his wife, which was confirmed by the Duke of Albany
13 March 1407-8, and by James I. 10 July 1424.2 He had a
safe-conduct into England to meet his nephew James I. at
Durham 3 February 1423-24.3 He is said to have received
the Bailiary of the Abthanery of Dull from the King. He
died in 1428, having married Elizabeth, daughter of Henry
St. Glair, Earl of Orkney. On 13 May 1396 Sir John and his
wife Elizabeth made a renunciation on behalf of themselves
and their heirs in favour of Henry, Earl of Orkney ' pater
noster,' in respect of claims to the Earl's lands, * infra
regnum Norvagie.' They had issue : —

1. SIR WALTER, who succeeded.

2. Robert.

3. Elizabeth, said to have been married to Kinnaird of

Kinnaird.

SIR WALTER of Stobhall and Cargill was knighted by
James n., and died in 1455. It is said by the family his-

1 Wyntoun's Cronykil, Book ix. cap. xxiii; Antiq. Aberdeen and
Banff, ii. 9, 10, writ of 8 November 1402. - Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 232,
and at date. 3 Cal. of Docs., iv. 942.

40 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

toriographers that he married Margaret, daughter, accord-
ing to one account,1 of Sir Patrick, and according to
another,2 of Sir William Ruthven of that Ilk, but no proof
has been found of this.3 They are stated to have had
issue : —

1. MALCOLM, who succeeded.

2. John, Dean of Dunblane, styled the uncle of the first

Lord Drummond.4 After the death of his brother
Malcolm he was tutor to his nephew John, and wit-
nesses a sasine as such in 1478.5

3. Walter of Ladecrief. Lord Strathallan6 states that

there was a charter of the lands of Ladecrief granted
by John, Lord Drummond, in 1486, to Walter, whom
he styled his dearest uncle. He was the progenitor
of the Drummonds of Blair.

SIR MALCOLM of Stobhall and Oargill. Not much is known
as to this laird, but he married (contract 14 July 1445)
Marion, daughter of Sir David Murray of Tullibardine.7 He
died in 1470, leaving issue : —

1. JOHN, afterwards Lord Drummond.

2. Walter of Deanston, rector of St. Andrews University,

Chancellor of Dunkeld in 1493,8 Dean of Dunblane in
the following year,9 and Lord Clerk Register and
Clerk to the Privy Council.

3. James of Coldoch, ancestor of the families of Gorry-

vauchter, Kildees, and others.

4. Thomas of Drummondernoch. He is said to have

married a daughter of Scot of Monzie.10

5. Andrew. He got from his father the lands of Smiths-

ton in the barony of Oargill.11

SIR JOHN Drummond of Cargill and Stobhall succeeded his
father in 1470. On 20 March 1473-74 he had a grant of
the offices of Steward, Coroner, and Forester of the earldom
of Strathearn on the resignation of Maurice Drummond.12

1 Genealogy of House of Drummond, 111. 2 Malcolm's Memoir, 44.
3 Cf. iv. 257. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1509-10. 5 Genealogy of
House of Drummond, 112. 6 Ibid., 113. * Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 188.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 May 1497. • Ibid., 20 July 1497. 10 Gen. Hist., 122.
11 Ibid., 134. i2 Reg. Mag. Sig.

41

On 3 February 1482-83 he had a charter, along with his
wife, of the lands of Auchterarder and others, co. Perth,
and Argeth and Smithston, co. Forfar, on his own resigna-
tion,1 and on 8 August 1485 he purchased from Alexander
Bruce of Kendrick the lands of Classingallis in Strathearn.2
He had been appointed in the previous year one of a com-
mission to negotiate a marriage between King James's
eldest son and Lady Anne de la Pole, the niece of
Richard HI., and daughter of the Duke of Suffolk 3 ; at the
same time the commissioners concluded a treaty of peace
between England and Scotland for three years/ He was, on
29 January 1487-88, created a Lord of Parliament under the
title of LORD DRUMMOND.5 He was one of the rebel
lords who supported the party of King James iv. against
his father, and on 11 October 1490 he attacked the camp
of the forces led by the Earl of Lennox and Lord Lyle at
Gartalunane, near Aberfoyle, and completely defeated
them.6 On 25 July 1493 he had a grant from the King as
* consiliarius suus ' of the lands of Dalchonzie and others
in Strathearn,7 and another on 31 January 1495-96 of the
lordship of Drummond in Menteith.8 He had many other
grants of land from the King, who highly appreciated the
services he had rendered him.9 In the following reign he
was not so fortunate ; he was a strong supporter of the
marriage between his grandson Archibald, sixth Earl of
Angus and Queen Margaret, the widow of King James iv.,
and his nephew, the Dean of Dunblane, solemnized it in the
Church of Kinsale on 6 August 1514. The marriage was
very unpopular, and hardly a year had passed before Drum-
mond was warded in the Castle of Blackness on the charge
of advising that Henry vin. should be constituted Protector
of Scotland and have the care of the young King.10 A few
days afterwards there was another accusation because he
' waffed his slief at ane harralde and gave him upon the
breist with his hand.' The ' harralde ' was Sir William
Cumming of Inverallochy, Lyon King of Arms, to whom he
gave a blow for what he thought disrespectful conduct.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 10 August 1485. 3 Cal. of Docs., iv. 1501,
1502. * Ibid., 1505. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 181. 6 Buchanan, Her.
Scotic. Hist., lib. xiii. c. 5. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., passim.
10 Letters and Papers, etc., Henry VIII., ii. Nos. 704, 779, 1830.

42 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

The consequence was that not only was he imprisoned, but
his estates were forfeited, and it was only on the urgent
representations of the Queen and the Estates of Parliament
that he was pardoned and restored the following year.1
Lord Drummond did not live long after this, dying, at the
age of eighty-one, at Drummond Castle. He was buried, in
1519,2 at the church of Innerpeffray, to which he had
mortified an annualrent of forty merks from his lands
there, for the souls of the King and Queen, of himself, his
wife, and their daughter Margaret, and for the support of
four chaplainries.3 He married Elizabeth Lindsay, said to
have been a daughter of Alexander, fourth Earl of Craw-
ford. She was living in 1509.4 They had issue : —

1. Malcolm, who died vita patris without issue.

2. Sir William, Master of Drummond. He first appears

on record as a witness to a charter by Gilbert Scot of
Monzie of 16 August 1488.6 He had along with his
wife Marjory a charter of the lands of Oolacht and
others in Menteith 14 June 1493 ; 8 and another along
with his wife Mariota Forrester of the same lands 27
March 1502-3.7 He had a quarrel with the Murrays
in connection with estimating the teinds of the
Drummond lands in Monzievaird on behalf of the
abbots of Inchaffray. Going along with Duncan
Campbell of Dunstaffnage, who had an account of
his own to settle with them, to oppose the Murrays,
the latter retired to the church of Monzievaird. The
Drummonds, satisfied with this, were marching off,
when a shot from the church killed one of the Dun-
staffnage men, whereupon they returned, set fire to
the church, and burned about a score of persons,
including seven Murrays.8 The chief offenders were
brought to trial on 21 October 1490, and some of the
most guilty of them executed.9 It has generally
been said that William, Master of Drummond,
shared this fate. But it is clearly proved by the

1 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 284, 393. 2 Genealogical History of House of
Drummond. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 February 1576. * Ibid., 8 January
1509-10. 5 Ibid., 26 January 1488-89. • Ibid. 7 Ibid. » See authorities in
Scottish Historical Review i. 218, 219; Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc., i. 237
makes the number ' sex scoir.' 9 Treasurer's Accounts, i. 170.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 43

charter to Sir William Drummond, 'son and heir-
apparent of John, Lord Drummond,' of 21 March
1502-3, above mentioned, that he was alive long after
his supposed execution. It is more probable that
Pitscottie is perfectly correct when he says that it
was David Drummond who met this fate, a younger
son of Lord Drummond.1

The Master of Drummond died between July 1503
and July 1504.2 He is said to have married, first,
Isobel Campbell, second daughter of Colin, first Earl
of Argyll, in implement of an agreement between
the parents of the parties that the eldest Drummond
son should marry the eldest daughter of the Earl.3
The eldest son having died young, William accord-
ingly took his place. Isobel Campbell's name, how-
ever, does not occur on record as Sir William
Drummond's wife. If the marriage took place she
must have died before 1493, when, as above stated,
he got a charter of lands along with a lady whose
Christian name was Marjory. It is possible that
Marjory is only another form of the Christian name
of Mariota Forrester, with whom he got a con-
firmation of the same lands on 21 March 1502-1503.
She was a daughter of Archibald Forrester of Cor-
storphine, and after the death of the Master she
was married, secondly, before 1507-8, to Sir James
Sandilands of Calder.4

The Master of Drummond had issue by his
wives : —

(1) WALTER. He died in 1518, in the lifetime of his grandfather,

and was buried at Innerpeffray. He married, in February
1513-14, his cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of William, first
Earl of Montrose,5 and had by her a son,

i. DAVID, who succeeded his great-grandfather as
second Lord Drummond.

(2) Andrew of Ballyclone, who appears as a substitute in an

entail by his nephew, David, 25 October 1542, under the
designation of ' servitor regis.' 6 He is said to have married

1 Exch. Rolls, x. li. 2 Ibid., xii. 209, 629. 3 Drummond's Noble
Families. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., xix. 167, 168 ; Acts and Decreets, xvi.
343. 5 Drummond Castle Writs. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.

44 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Janet Campbell of the Glenorquhy family, but there is no
proof of this.

(3) John, only son by Mariota Forrester. He succeeded, along

with his mother, to his father's holdings of half For-
dew aud others in January 1502-3. l He married a lady
whose Christian name was Isabella, with whom he had
a lease of the lands of Duntarf in 1510. 2 These lands were
assigned by the King, on their resignation, to Mr. Peter
Scott of Monzie, 1 January 1534-35,3 when John is styled
of Cultechaldich.

(4) Possibly Henry, who is styled nepos of Lord Drummond in a

charter of 4 March 1535-36. He married Janet Crichton,
daughter and heir of Henry Crichton of Riccarton.4

3. David, executed at Stirling, as above mentioned, in

October 1490.

4. Sir John, of Innerpeffray, said to have married, first,

the daughter of his uncle, James Drummond of
Ooldoch, and, secondly, Eliza Douglas of Lochleven,
but there is no proof of this. He had a son,

(1) John, who married Margaret Stewart, natural daughter of
King James iv. and widow of John, Lord Gordon, eldest
son of Alexander, third Earl of Huntly. They had five
daughters co-heiresses, one of whom, Agnes, having been
married, first, to Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, and,
secondly, in 1562, to Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton, married
(contract 15 November 1585), as his second wife, her kins-
man, Patrick, third Lord Drummond.

5. Margaret, whose tragic fate is a matter of history.

A strong attachment took place between her and
the Duke of Rothesay, afterwards King James iv.
The nobles were not in favour of a third Drummond
Queen in the royal family. About 1496 she was
living at Stirling under the charge of Sir John and
Lady Lundy of that Ilk, then keepers of the Oastle.
In October of that year she was removed to Lin-
lithgow, and her expenses are mentioned in the
Treasurer's Accounts, sometimes under the initials
M. D.5 About 1497 she bore a daughter to the King,
who was afterwards married to John, Lord Gordon,
and then to her kinsman, Sir John Drummond of
Innerpeffray. Shortly after April 1502 Margaret
Drummond, together with her sisters Euphemia

1 Exch. Polls, xii. 629. » Ibid., xiii. 645. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. « Ibid.,
14 January 1544-45. 6 Treas. A ccounts, per indices.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 45

and Sibylla, while residing at Drummond Castle,
were seized with illness after partaking of food, and
died after much suffering, not without strong popular
suspicion of poisoning.1

6. Elizabeth, married, first, to Sir David Fleming, eldest son

of Malcolm, eldest son of Robert, Lord Fleming.2 He
died shortly after the marriage, and she was married,
secondly, before March 1487-88, to George Douglas,
Master of Angus, with a tocher of 2000 merks.3
Some years after the marriage it was discovered
that they were within the forbidden degrees of con-
sanguinity, and a dispensation was obtained, 3
December 1495.4

7. Beatrix, usually said to have been married to James

Hamilton, first Earl of Arran, but as has been pre-
viously shown in this work 5 they were never married,
though she had issue by him.

8. Annabella, married in the Parish Church of Muthill,

as his first wife, to William, first Earl of Montrose,
by whom she had issue.6

9. Eupheme, married, before 5 May 1496, when they had

a charter of the barony of Thankerton, to John,
fourth Lord Fleming. She was poisoned along with
her sisters in 1502.
10. Sibylla, died unmarried in 1502.

II. DAVID, second Lord Drummond, was served heir of
his great-grandfather, the first Lord, 17 February 1520.7
His kinsman, John Drummond of Innerpeffray, acted as his
tutor during his minority,8 though it has also been said 9
that he was a ward of the King, who entrusted him to the
care of Robert Barton the Comptroller. He had, along
with his wife Margaret Stewart, a charter of Cargill and
many other lands in the counties of Perth and Forfar,
5 March 1535-36.10 He had during his life many confirma-
tions and grants of these and other lands ; " perhaps the
most important charter being one of 25 October 1542 by

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. p. xlviii. 2 Douglas Book, ii. 125. 3 Ibid., 126 n.
* Drummond Castle Writs. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 358, 364. 6 Ibid., vt. 225.
7 Family writs quoted by Douglas. 8 Exch. Bolls, xiv. 512. ' Gen. Hist.
House of Drummond, 169. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Ibid., passim.

46 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

which certain of his lands were erected into the barony of
Drymen, and others into that of Drummond ; they were to
be held to himself and the heirs-male of his body or their
bodies, whom failing, to John Drummond of Innerpeffray,
Andrew Drummond of Ballyclone, Henry Drummond of
Riccarton, William Drummond of Smithston, and similar
heirs, whom failing, to his own heirs whatsoever. He is
said to have taken part in one of the Earl of Angus's
expeditions into England in 1545.1 His name is found in
the sederunts of the Privy Council for the first time on
15 March 1547-48.2 In the troublous years which followed,
Drummond declared for the Queen, and was an attached
member of her party. His name, however, does not occur
prominently in the events of the time, and four years after
Mary's abdication he died, in 1571.

Lord Drummond married, first, as above mentioned, a
lady of the name of Margaret Stewart, but her parentage
has never been satisfactorily ascertained.3 He married,
secondly, before 7 December 1543, when they had a charter
of Oargill and other lands,4 Lilias, daughter of William,
second Lord Ruthven. She survived her husband, and was
living 28 September 1577, and possibly on 20 October
1582.5

By his first wife Lord Drummond had issue one
daughter,

1. Sibylla, married, as his second wife (charter in imple-

ment of marriage-contract, in which she is styled
'sponsa futura,' 25 August 1557 6), to Gilbert Ogilvy,
flar of that Ilk.
By his second wife he had : —

2. PATRICK, third Lord Drummond.

3. James, created Lord Maderty, ancestor of the Vis-

counts of Strathallan. (See that title.)

4. Jean, married, in 1559, to John, third Earl of Montrose.

5. Anne, married, about the end of October 1580,7 to

John, seventh Earl of Mar, and died before 1592.

1 Drummond's Noble Families. 2 P. C. Reg., i. 59. 3 It has been stated
that she was the daughter of Alexander Stewart, Bishop of Moray, son
of the Duke of Albany ; if so, she must have been his second daughter
of the name, as another Margaret, undoubtedly his daughter, married
Patrick Graham of Inchbrackie and Colin Campbell of Glenurquhie ;
cf. vol. i. 153. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Cf. vol. v. 621.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 47

6. Lilias, married (contract 11 February 1572) to David,

afterwards eleventh Earl of Crawford.

7. Catherine, married, before 20 December 1576, to John

Murray, first Earl of Tullibardine.1

8. Mary, married to Sir Archibald Stirling of Keir, and

was dead before 1589.2

III. PATRICK, third Lord Drummond, was born about
1551.3 On 8 November 1580 he had a charter from William
Drummond of Megour of the lands of Port in Strathearn.4
He appears to have been somewhat weak or, at all events,
extravagant, as when he made a very extensive grant of
lands to his brother James in 1582 he did so only by the
special consent of Sir David Lindsay of Edzell, Henry
Drummond of Riccarton, and George Drummond of Balloch,
at whose instance he had been interdicted.5 Not much is
known of his career : he was abroad in 1602,6 and probably
died shortly thereafter. He was by his mother brought up
in the Reformed faith. He married, first, Elizabeth
Lindsay, daughter of David, ninth Earl of Crawford. She
died in May 1585,7 and he married, secondly (contract 15
November 1585), Agnes, daughter and co-heiress of Sir John
Drummond of Innerpeffray, and widow of Sir Hugh Campbell
of Loudoun and of Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton. She died
21 January 1589-90.8 By his first wife alone he had
issue : —

1. JAMES, afterwards first Earl of Perth.

2. JOHN, succeeded his brother as second Earl.

3. Catherine, married, in 1594, as his second wife, to

James Leslie, Master of Rothes, who died v.p. March
1607.

4. Lilias, married, probably about 1592,9 as his first wife,

to Alexander Seton, afterwards Earl of Dunfermline,
and Chancellor. She died at Dalgetty 8 May 1601.

5. Jean, one of the Ladies of the Bedchamber to

Queen Anna, the wife of King James vi. She was

1 Cf. vol. i. 469. 2 Fraser's Stirlings of Keir, 45. 3 Present State of
the Nobilitie in Scotland, 1 July 1592; S.P.O., xlviii. No. 62. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 6 April 1581. 6 Ibid., 3 September 1582. 6 P. C. Beg., vi. 482.
7 Edin. Tests., 13 August 1589. 8 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 46 ;
Edin. Tests., 13 March 1593-94. 9 Seton's Memoir of Alexander, Earl of
Dunfermline, 152.

48 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

married in London, 3 February 1614, to Robert Ker,
Lord Roxburghe (charter to him and her as ' sponsa
futura,' 29 January 1614 '). She was Governess to the
King's children till 1617, when she retired with a
grant of £3000 and in 1637 she was granted a pension
of £1200.2 She died 7 October 1643.

6. Margaret, married, 28 April 1607, to Alexander, fifth

Lord Elphinstone, and was living 1 December 1637.3

7. Anne, married, first, to Patrick Barclay, younger of

Towie. He died previous to 1624, and she was mar-
ried, secondly, to Andrew Fraser of Muchalls.

IV. JAMES, fourth Lord Drummond, was born about 1580,
and educated chiefly in France. On his return home he
attracted the attention of the King by his manners and
accomplishments, and was appointed one of the suite of the
Earl of Nottingham on an embassy to the Court of Spain in
1604. He is said to have been created, on 4 March 1605,
EARL OF PERTH, with remainder to his heirs-male
whatsoever, but the patent is not on record. He sat in
Parliament as Earl of Perth in 1608 and 1609,4 and died 18
December 1611, and was buried in the chapel of Seton, East
Lothian, where there is an elaborate monument to his
memory, with an inscription by William Drummond of
Hawthornden. The Earl married, 19 April (contract 5
March 5) 1608, Isabella Seton, daughter of Robert, first Earl
of Winton. She, who was born 30 April 1593, was married,
secondly, 2 August 1614,6 to Francis Stewart, eldest son of
Francis, the attainted Earl of Bothwell.7 By Isabella
Seton the Earl had issue : —

1. Jean, a ' vertuous, comely and prudent lady,' was
served heir to her father in the lands of Kilvallach
23 March 1632.8 She was married at Seton, 14 Feb-
ruary 1632, to John, thirteenth Earl of Sutherland.9
She had the large tocher of 53,000 merks. Her
married life was but short, as she died at Seton 29
December 1637.

V. JOHN, second Earl of Perth, was educated for seven

1 Reg.Mag.Sig. 2 Complete Peerage. 3 Cf. vol. iii. 541. * Acta Parl.
Scot., iv. 403. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 April 1608. 6 Family of Seton, i. 211.
7 Cf. vol. ii. 173. 8 Retours, Perth, 409. 9 Sutherland Book, i. 277.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 49

or eight years at the Grammar School of Dunblane, of the
education at which he does not speak highly.1 In 1603 he
went to France ' on a verie meane allowance,' and spent
three years at the University of Bordeaux and one year
at Toulouse, returning home by Paris in 1610. He was
served heir to his brother 11 March 1612.2 He was
admitted a member of the Privy Council 30 April 1616.3
On 20 July 1620 he had a charter of the Templar lands
of Lentibbert and others in Strathearn.4 In 1625 the
Earl was appointed a member of the reconstituted Privy
Council of Scotland, and took the oath of office on 30
March.6 He was also included in the Council nominated
by King Charles 31 March 1631. 6 Ten years after, 18 Nov-
ember 1641, he was again nominated to the same office.7
On 15 July 1637 he had a grant of the lands of Oampsie
and many others, which were erected into the barony
of Oampsie.8 He, along with the other members of
Council, signed the Confession of 1580 and the Covenant of
1589 in 1638,9 and was appointed to superintend its sub-
scription in Perthshire.10 He joined the association on
behalf of the King at Oumbernauld in 1641. In 1654, by
Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon, he was, along with
his son Lord Drummond, fined £5000,n a sum which was
reduced to £1666,12 but part of that was ultimately remitted
on account of his impoverished circumstances.13 On the
Restoration, King Charles n. wrote to the Parliament
ordering them to report on the losses sustained by the Earl
of Perth and his son in the King's service.14 This was
accordingly done, and a long report was prepared and pub-
lished in the proceedings of Parliament, 18 May 1661. It,
stated that the monetary loss which the Drummonds had
sustained from devastation of their lands, fines, and various,
other causes, amounted on the whole to £154,979, 6s. 8d.
Scots.15 It is doubtful whether the old Earl at least ever
got any compensation, as he died not long after, on 11 June
1662. He married (contract 4 and 28 August 1613 18) Jean

1 Memoir by himself, Spalding Club Misc., ii. 399. 2 Perth Peerage
Case, Minutes of Evidence, 18. 3 P. C. Reg., x. 506. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 P. C. Reg. 6 Ibid., 2nd ser., iv. 187. 7 Ibid., vii. 142. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 71. 10 Ibid., 77. " Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii.
820. 12 Ibid., 845. 13 Ibid., 890. M Ibid., vii. App. 18. 15 Ibid., vii. 98.
16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 November 1613.

VOL. VII. D

50 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Ker, eldest daughter of his brother-in-law, Robert, first
Earl of Roxburghe, by his first wife, Margaret Maitland.
By her, who died October 1622, he had issue : —

1. Henry, born 1 August 1614, died September 1622.

2. JAMES, third Earl of Perth.

3. Robert. He had a charter 19 April 1620 of half the

lands of Auchenchelloch, in Strathearn,1 and died
vita patris in France.

4. Sir John of Logiealmond. On 5 March 1673 he matri-

culated his arms in the Lyon Register, or, three bars
within a bordure wavy gules; crest, a dexter arm
from the shoulder holding a broadsword in the hand,
proper.2 He died in June, and was buried at Logy

2 July, 1678, having married (contract 18 August
1664) Grizel, third daughter of Sir Thomas Steuart
of Grandtully.3

5. William, who succeeded, under the conditions of an

entail, his maternal grandfather, as second Earl of
Roxburghe. (See that title.)

6. Jean, married, previous to 1 February 1620, when they

had a very extensive grant of lands/ to John, Lord
Fleming, afterwards Earl of Wigtoun.

7. Lilias, married, as his second wife, at Charlton, Kent,

3 June 1643, to James, Lord Murray of Gask, eldest
son of Patrick, Lord Tullibardine. She died before
her husband, who married, secondly, another Lilias
Drummond, the daughter of Sir James Drummond
of Machany. She survived her husband, and married
James, fourth Earl of Perth, the grandson of her
first husband's first wife's father.

VI. JAMES, third Earl of Perth, second but eldest surviv-
ing son, was born about 1615. He entered, along with his
father, into the association on behalf of Charles I. at Oum-
bernauld in 1641. He joined Montrose in August 1645, and
was taken prisoner at the battle of Philiphaugh 15 September
of the same year. Succeeding his father, he was served heir-
male to him in his lands in the counties of Perth and Forfar

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Lyon Reg. ; Laing Charters, No. 2703. 3 Red Book
of GrandtuMy, i. cxxvi. * Reg. Mag. Sig.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 51

23 September 1662, and heir-general 27 of the same month.
He died 2 June 1675, having married, in October or Novem-
ber 1639, Anne Gordon, daughter of George, second Mar-
quess of Huntly. She is described by one writer as ' ane
preceise puritan,'2 but this seems hardly consistent with
the fact stated by her father-in-law, John, Earl of Perth,
that she had spent several years at the Court of France,
where she was highly esteemed, and that she * was of a
lively spirit and naturally disposed for every exercise both
of body and mind.' She died 9 January 1656, a few days
after the birth of her daughter Anne, and was buried at
Innerpeffray 23 January. By her the Earl had issue : —

1. JAMES, fourth Earl of Perth.

2. John, Earl of Melfort. (See that title.)

3. Anne, born 30 December 1655 ; married (contract

1 October 1674 3) to John, twelfth Earl of Erroll.

VII. JAMES, fourth Earl of Perth, was born in 1648, and
was served heir to his father 1 October 1675.4 As a youth
he studied at the University of St. Andrews, and afterwards
completed his education in France. On 10 January 5 1678 he
was admitted to the Privy Council, and ultimately joined
in the opposition to the Duke of Lauderdale, after whose fall
he was, on 1 May 1682, appointed Lord Justice-General and
one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session 16 November of
the same year. He had a ratification of the earldom of
Perth in Parliament in 1681,6 and was Sheriff- Principal of
the county of Edinburgh, and Governor of the Bass, 16 July
1684. On the resignation of the Great Seal by the Earl of
Aberdeen he was made Lord Chancellor of Scotland 23
June 1684.7 On the accession of King James n. he declared
himself a Roman Catholic, and had the chief administration
of affairs in Scotland put into his hands. Not only so, but
many of his near relatives were advanced to high offices in
the State. He received a dispensation from taking the
Test, and had a gift of £6000 sterling from the King.8 He
was created a Knight of the Thistle 29 May 1687, on the
institution or revival of that order. He is said to have

1 Retours, Perth, 708; General, 4627. 2 Spalding's History of the
Trubles, i. 177. 3 Slains Inventory. 4 Retours, Perth, 880. 5 Red Book
of Grandtully, ii. 234. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., viii. 259. 7 Crawford's Lives,
234. * Brunton and Haig's Senators, 416.

52 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

made, 11 October 1687, an entail of his estates, and his
eldest son is stated to have had a charter of novodamus 17
November following. He is also stated to have had a new
patent creating him Earl of Perth, Lord Drummond, Stob-
hall and Montifex with remainder, failing heirs-male of his
body and of his brother's body, to the heirs-male of the
second Earl, but none of these documents are now extant,
if they ever existed.1 But the Earl's fall was near at hand.
On the abdication of the King, Perth was persuaded to dis-
band almost all the troops that were left in Scotland, and
he himself fled from Edinburgh (where the mob afterwards
plundered his house) and retired to Drummond Oastle.
He then attempted to get to France along with his wife.
They left Drummond Oastle by different routes in disguise,
and reached Burntisland, where they embarked, but were
pursued by a boatful of armed men who captured them.
The Earl was thrown into the common prison of Kirkcaldy,
from which he was removed to Stirling Oastle, where he
was confined four years, not being liberated till 1693. He
then went to Holland, and from there to Belgium and Italy ;
he was living in Venice in 1695.2 He ultimately settled at
St. Germains, and was appointed by James, 19 July 1696,
Governor to the Prince of Wales, and one of the Lords of
the Bedchamber. He was also created Duke of Perth,
Marquess of Drummond, Earl of Stobhall, Viscount Oar-
gill, and Baron Ooncraig.3 He also received from King
Oharles n. of Spain the Order of the Golden Fleece. After
the death of James, in 1701, Louis xiv. confirmed to him the
rank and privileges of a French Duke. On 17 October 1701
he was confirmed in his post as Governor to the new titular
King, and on 14 February 1703 was appointed Gentleman of
the Bedchamber to Queen Mary. He died at St. Germains 11
May 1716, and was buried in the chapel of the Scots Oollege
in Paris. On his death the title of Earl of Perth and Lord
Drummond should have devolved on his eldest son, but as
he was forfeited, he was incapable of succeeding to them.4

1 James Drummond's (Baron Perth) Case, House of Lords, 1794 ;
Riddell's Peerage and Consistorial Law, ii. 775 n. 3. 2 Bed Book of
Menteith, ii. 445. s Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage, 146. 4 "Wood, the last
editor of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage, states that the honours thus
became dormant, but G. E. C. (Complete Peerage, vi. 237) is of opinion that
owing to the attainder of the son they were actually forfeited.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 53

The Earl married, first, 18 January 1670,1 Jane, daughter
of William, first Marquess of Douglas; secondly, Lilias,
widow of James, fourth Earl of Tullibardine, and daughter
of Sir James Drummond of Machany. She died about
1685, and he married, thirdly, within a few months, Mary,
widow of Adam Urquhart of Meldrum, and daughter of
Lewis Gordon, third Marquess of Huntly. She died 13
March 1726, in her eightieth year, her heart being buried in
the chapel of the Scots College in Paris. By his first wife
the Earl had issue : —

1. JAMES, Lord Drummond.

2. Mary, born 14 July 1675,2 married, about 1690, to

William, Lord Keith, afterwards ninth Earl Marischal ;
died at Edinburgh 7 March 1729.3

3. Anne, died unmarried.

By his second wife he had issue : —

4. JOHN. (See post, p. 56.)

5. Charles, entered Douai College along with his brother

John 13 July 1693 ; entered the Society of Jesus at
Paris, and died there.4

6. George, died young.

7. Sophia, died young.

By his third wife the Earl had issue : —

8. EDWARD. (See post, p. 56.)

9. William, died young at St. Germains.
10. Teresa, born in France, became a nun.

VIII. JAMES, second titular Duke of Perth, and who,
but for his attainder, would have been fifth Earl of
Perth, was born at Drummond in or before February 1673,5
and educated at the Scots College in Paris; he attended
the exiled King when he embarked at Brest for Ireland
in 1689, and was at the siege of Londonderry, the battle
of the Boyne, and the last retreat at Limerick and the
Pass of Athlone. He returned to Scotland in 1692, and
stayed there for a few years, but went to France, where
he was created a Knight of the Thistle by James in
1705.6 He joined the Earl of Mar in the rising of 1715,

1 The Douglas Book, ii. 425. '* Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 227.
8 Political State, xxxvii. 314. 4 Records of the Scots Colleges, New
Spalding Club, i. 62. 5 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 215. 6 Stuart Papers.

54 DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH

and took part in an unsuccessful attempt to surprise
Edinburgh Castle on 8 September of that year. He com-
manded the cavalry at the battle of Sheriffmuir, and
throughout the insurrection was one of the ablest of the
Jacobite leaders, and a devoted follower of James, whom
lie accompanied to France on the failure of the enterprise.
For his complicity in the rising he was attainted by the
Act of 17 February 1716, though his estates were saved
in consequence of his having executed a disposition of
them in favour of his son 28 August 1715 ; this was
sustained by a decision of the Court of Session in 1719,
which was affirmed by the House of Lords in 1720. Drum-
mond never returned to Scotland ; he assumed the title of
Duke of Perth on his father's death in 1716, and died at
Paris 6, and was buried in the Chapel of the Scots College
9, April 1720,1 in his forty-sixth year.2 He married (contract
5 August 1706) Jean, only daughter of George, first Duke of
Gordon.3 She died at Stobhall 30 January 1773, aged about
ninety, leaving issue by her husband : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother.

3. Mart/, born 1707, died at Edinburgh 10 September

1770, unmarried.

4. Henrietta, died unmarried.

IX. JAMES, third titular Duke of Perth, and but for his
father's attainder sixth Earl of Perth, was born 11 May
1713 at Drummond Castle. He is said to have been edu-
cated at Douai and Paris, but no record of him as having
been at the former college exists. He is also stated to
have been a skilled mathematician and an accomplished
artist.4 He came to Scotland in 1734 and applied himself
to the improvement of his estates, which, as above in-
dicated, had not been included in his father's forfeiture.
Adhering to the Jacobite principles of his family, he joined
in the insurrection of the '45. In August of that year he
was nearly captured by a treacherous device of Campbell
of Inverawe, and only escaped through a private and un-
guarded door of Drummond Castle.5 The next month he

1 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 321. 2 Minutes of Evidence, Perth
Peerage Case, 26. 3 Cf. vol. iv. 551. 4 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 365.
5 Murray of Broughton's Memorials, Scot. Hist. Soc., 157.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 55

commanded the right wing of the Prince's army at Pres-
tonpans, and was one of his Council during his stay in
Edinburgh. After the surrender of Carlisle to the Prince's
troops, there were misunderstandings among the principal
officers, but Perth behaved admirably, and was the means
of smoothing over the disturbance. At Culloden he com-
manded the Macdonald clans on the left of the front line.
After that disastrous engagement he escaped with the
Prince to Moidart, and from there he sailed along with his
brother and other gentlemen on board one of the French
vessels which had been sent there. "Worn out, however,
by fatigue, and depressed with the unfortunate issue of the
campaign, he died during the voyage on 13 May 1746, and
was buried at sea. There is an epitaph to the memory of
himself and his brother in the Church of the Convent of
English nuns at Antwerp. He was one of the Prince's
bravest and most capable officers, and he showed his com-
panions a much-needed example of courtesy and self-
restraint. He was included in the Act 19 George in., by
which it was provided that if the persons therein named
did not surrender themselves before 12 July 1746 they
should stand attainted of high treason as from the
18 April previous. It was contended that the forfeiture
could not take effect, as James Drummond died before
12 July, and his brother John, also named in the Act,
being subject to attainder from 18 April was not capable of
inheriting, but the Court of Session and House of Lords
decided that he was capable of taking by inheritance,
and that the estate was forfeitable, and forfeited to his
Majesty by his treason.1 The third Duke of Perth having
died unmarried, he was succeeded by his brother,

X. JOHN, fourth titular Duke of Perth, and, but for the
attainder of 1716, seventh Earl of Perth, was born in
France in 1714. He entered the service of King Louis xv.
for whom he raised and commanded a regiment called the
Royal Scots. With this and two other regiments he arrived
at Montrose in November 1745, and issued a declaration in
the name of the French King in favour of the Stuart cause.
He took a prominent part in the campaign of 1745 and was

1 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 365.

56 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

present at the battles of Falkirk and Culloden, being
attainted in 1746. He left Scotland along with his brother,
and afterwards served under Marshal Saxe, being made
a major-general. He died of fever, unmarried, 28 Septem-
ber 1747,1 and was buried in the Ohapel of the English nuns
at Antwerp, where there is a monument to himself and his
brother. He was succeeded by his uncle,

XI. JOHN, fifth titular Duke of Perth, and, but for the
attainder, eighth Earl of Perth. He was born in 1679, and
entered Douai College 13 July 1693.2 He lived abroad at
the Courts of France and Spain, but returned to Scotland
and resided at Fearnton (now Ferntower), near Crieff.
Being a Roman Catholic he was debarred from taking
any action towards the recovery of the estates, nor could
he hold real property in Scotland. He does not appear to
have taken any prominent part in the Jacobite rising,
though Prince Charles stayed at his house at Ferntower
on the night of 2 February 1746.3 He died at Edinburgh
27 October 1757, and was buried at Holyrood, 2 November.4
He married, first, the daughter and heiress of Fotheringham
of Ballegerno; and, secondly, in 1722, Mary, daughter of
Charles (Stuart), fourth Earl of Traquair. She, who was
born 11 August 1702, died at Edinburgh 4 February 1773.
By neither of his wives had he issue.

XII. EDWARD, sixth titular Duke of Perth, and, but for
the attainder, ninth Earl of Perth, who succeeded, was the
half-brother of the last-mentioned holder of the title, being
the son of James, first titular Duke, by Mary, his third
wife. He was born in the Castle of Stirling in 1690, during
the imprisonment of his parents there. He went early to
France, but was in Scotland during the rising of 1715, and
left this country the following year. He became Gentle-
man-in- waiting at the Court of St. Germains, was a general
of cavalry in the French service, and received the royal
and military order of St. Louis. He does not appear to
have taken any active part for the Jacobite cause, but was
a zealous Jansenist, in the later and more political phase

1 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 354. 2 Records of the Scots Colleges, New
Spalding Club, i. 62. 3 Itinerary of Prince Charles, Scot. Hist. Soc., 38.
4 Holyrood Burial Register.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 57

of that movement, and, in consequence, was imprisoned for
some time in the Bastille. He died s.p. in Paris, 6 Febru-
ary 1760, and was buried in the Parish Church of St.
Marguerite. He married, at St. Germains, 25 November
1709, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Charles, second Earl of
Middleton. She, who was born 25 June 1690, was living in
Paris in 1773. At one period of her widowhood she was
one of three Dowager Duchesses of Perth, the other two
being Jean Gordon and Mary Stuart, the widows of the
second and fifth titular Dukes. On the death of Edward
Drummond the heirs-male of the body of his father, the
first Duke, became extinct, and the succession to the
Peerage, subject to the attainders, became vested in his
cousin's son,

XIII. JAMES LUNDIN or DRUMMOND. He was grandson of
John Drummond, first Earl of Melfort (see that title),
brother of James, third Earl of Perth, by his wife, Sophia,
daughter and heiress of Margaret Lundin of Lundin, co.
Fife, by Robert Maitland', brother of John, Duke of Lauder-
dale. The Earl of Melfort's third son Robert (who had,
along with his uterine brothers and sisters, been brought up
as a Protestant) ultimately succeeded to the Lundin
estates, his two elder brothers having died without issue.
He was born about 1675 and died in 1716, having married,
20 January 1704, Anne, born 18 September 1684, eldest
daughter of Sir James Inglis of Cramond, Bart. By her he
had two sons, the elder of whom, John, born 10 November
1704, succeeded his father, but died without issue 9 October
1735. The younger son, James, born 6 November 1707, on
the death of Edward Drummond, sixth titular Duke of
Perth, was served heir-male and of provision to him,
30 June 1760, and nearest lawful heir-male of James, fourth
Earl of Perth, 15 May 1766, and assumed the latter title.
He died at Stobhall 18 July 1781, a having married Rachel,
third daughter of Thomas (Bruce), seventh Earl of Kin-
cardine. She died at Lundin, 29 June 1769, having had
issue by her husband : —

1. Robert, born 1741, died unmarried at Lundin 10 May
1758.

1 Scots Mag.

58 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

2. Thomas, styled Lord Drummond, was baptized at

Largo 21 July 1742.1 He went to America in 1768 to
look after an estate which belonged to his kinsman
the Earl of Melfort, and which had not been for-
feited. He was elected a member of the St. Andrew
Society of New York inl768, and served as its twelfth
President 1773-74. In 1776 he submitted to Lord
Howe, at New York, propositions for a peace with
America. He was taken prisoner by the rebels, but
Washington allowed him to go back to New York
on parole. He ultimately, on account of his health,
went to the Bermudas, where he died in November
1780.

3. JAMES, of whom presently.

4. Rachel, died unmarried at Oardross 24 May 1798.

XIV. JAMES DRUMMOND, formerly Lundin, who would, but
for the attainders, have been eleventh Earl of Perth, was
born at Lundin 12 February 1744. He entered the army in
1771, and became a captain in the 42nd Highlanders, serv-
ing with them in India. In 1784 he obtained, through the
influence, it is said, of his countryman Henry Dundas,
afterwards Viscount Melville, an Act of Parliament (24
George in. c. 10) making it lawful for the Crown to grant
to the heirs-male of John Drummond, titular Duke of Perth,
who would have been entitled to succeed by the investitures
of the estates, the lands which had been forfeited in 1745.
He then got a decreet of the Court of Session, 8 March
1785, finding that he was the person entitled to succeed,
and thereupon he got a grant from the Crown of the Perth
estates. This Act, with all its circuitous procedure, is said
to have been occasioned by the appearance of a claimant
to the Peerage who asserted that he was a son of Edward
Drummond, the sixth titular Duke and Lady Elizabeth
Middleton. In 1792 James Drummond presented a petition
to the King claiming to be received and acknowledged as
Earl of Perth, which was remitted to the Committee for
Privileges. But in 1796 he withdrew this claim, and on 26
October 1797 he was created LORD PERTH and BARON
DRUMMOND OF STOBHALL in the Peerage of Great

1 Largo Par. Reg.

59

Britain, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He
died at Innerpeffray, without surviving male issue, 2 July
1800, having made a settlement of his estates, on 9 June
previous, on his daughter and the heirs of her body, whom
failing, to her nominees, whom failing, to his wife in
liferent and his nearest heirs in fee. He married, 31 March
1785, at Edinburgh, Clementina, daughter of Charles, tenth
Lord Elphinstone. She, who was born 28 August 1749,
died in Park Lane, London, 31 August 1822. They had
issue : —

1. James, born 16 October 1791, died 11 August 1799, and

was buried at Innerpeffray.

2. Clementina Sarah, born at Edinburgh 5 May 1786, and

married there 20 October 1807 to the Hon. Peter
Robert Burrell, born March 1782, eldest son of Peter,
first Lord Gwydyr, by his wife Priscilla, suo jure
Baroness Willoughby de Eresby. In 1807 they
assumed by royal licence the name of Drummond, in
addition to that of Burrell. She succeeded to the
Perth estates under the settlement by her father
above mentioned, and died 16 January 1865. Her
husband, besides succeeding to his father as Lord
Gwydyr, succeeded his mother in her Peerage, and
became Lord Willoughby de Eresby. That Peerage
again ultimately went to a female in the person of
their daughter Clementina, who was married, 8 Octo-
ber 1827, to Sir Gilbert John Heathcote, Bart., and
their son Gilbert Henry was created Earl of
Ancaster.

3. Jemima Rachel, born at Edinburgh 1 May 1787, died

at Drummond Castle 28 April 1788.

The title of Earl of Perth would now, but for the attainder,
have descended to

XV. JAMES Louis DRUMMOND, fourth titular Duke of
Melfort, and great-grandson of John Drummond, first Earl
of Melfort, brother of James, fourth Earl of Perth. His
career and those of his two immediate successors have
been dealt with in the article Melfort.1 It may here be

1 See vol. vi. 72, 73.

60 DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH

briefly stated that he died in Spain in September 1800, and
was succeeded by his brother,

XVI. CHARLES EDWARD, who, but for the attainder,
would have been thirteenth Earl of Perth. He died as a
prelate in the household of the Pope at Rome 9 April 1840.1
To him succeeded his nephew,

XVII. GEORGE DRUMMOND, eldest son of Leon Maurice
Drummond, who married, 26 October 1794, Lucie Marie de
Longuemarre, which Leon Maurice was fourth son of James,
third titular Earl of Melfort.2 He was born in London 6
May 1807, and entered the 93rd Highlanders 14 October
1824; lieutenant 8 December 1825; served in the West
Indies, and got his company 30 December 1826. In 1841 he
established in France, before the Oonseil d'Etat and the
Tribunal de la Seine, his right to the French titles of Due de
Melfort, Oomte de Lussan, and Baron de Valrose.3 He
proved his descent in England before the House of Lords in
1848, and the attainders having been reversed by Act of
Parliament 28 June 1853, he was found entitled to the
dignities of Earl of Perth (1686), Viscount Forth (1686),
Lord Drummond (1488), and Lord Drummond of Riccartoun,
Oastlemains, and Gilston (1686). His only surviving sister,
Lady Clementina Davies, was in the same year granted the
precedency of an Earl's daughter by royal warrant. He
was served heir-male general to the fourth Earl of Perth,
the second and third titular Dukes of Perth, James Drum-
mond of Lundin, styled Earl of Perth, and James Drum-
mond, Baron Perth, 22 and 26 February 1866 and 22 and 24
June 1874. He also raised an action for the restitution of
the estates to him as heir-male, but the case, which lasted
in the Court of Session and House of Lords from 1866 to
1882 ,was ultimately decided against him. He died at
Kew 28 February 1902, having married, first, 19 May 1831,
the Baroness Albertine von Rothberg Coligny, widow of
General the Count Rapp, a Peer of France. She died 2 June
1842, and he married, secondly, 9 August 1847, Susan Hen-
rietta, daughter of Thomas Bermingham Sewell of Athenree,

1 V. ut supra. 2 See ante, vol. vi. 71. 3 Complete Peerage.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 61

widow of Colonel Burrowes of Dangan Oastle, co. Meath.
She died 11 September 1886. By his first wife he had
issue : —

1. James Maurice Willoughby, born 12 August 1832, died

February 1833.

2. George Henry Charles Francis Malcolm, Viscount

Forth, born at Naples 13 May 1834, was in the 42nd
Highlanders ; died 8 October 1861, having married,
24 October 1855, Harriet Mary, eldest daughter of
the Hon. Adolphus Oapell, and niece of the Earl of
Essex. She was married, secondly, 29 October 1861,
to Edward Oholmely Bering, and died 30 April 1868,
leaving issue by her first husband,

(1) George Essex Montifex, Lord Drummond, born 3 September
1856 ; died s.p., and probably unmarried, 4 August 1887.

3. Annabella, born 11 July 1835, died November 1838.
By his second wife the Earl had : —

4. Marie Augusta Gabrielle Berengere Blanche, born

15 December 1848. Married, 24 April 1871 , to Colonel
Mackenzie Fraser of Castle Fraser and Inverallochy,
and died s.p. 5 February 1874.

5. Marie Louise Susan Edith Grace, born 29 April 1854.

She inherits the French titles of Countess de Lussan

and Baroness de Valrose.

At his death the French dukedom of Melfort became
extinct, while the title of Earl of Perth devolved on his
distant kinsman, William Huntly Drummond, eleventh
Viscount Strathallan, who is descended from James,
first Lord Maderty, second son of David, second Lord
Drummond. His pedigree will be fully treated under the
title Strathallan.

CREATIONS. — Lord Drummond, 29 January 1487-88 ; Earl
of Perth, 4 March 1605 ; Earl of Perth, Lord Drummond,
Stobhall, and Montifex, 17 December 1687 ; in the Peerage
of Scotland. Lord Perth, Baron Drummond of Stobhall, 26
October 1747 ; in the Peerage of Great Britain.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Or, three bars wavy
gules.

62

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

OREST. — On a ducal crown a sleuthhound proper, collared
and leashed gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages, wreathed about the head
and middle with oak leaves proper, each carrying a baton
on his shoulder, and standing on caltraps.

MOTTO. — Gang warily.

[B. D.]

STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM

LBXANDBR STEWART,

second son of Sir Alan
Stewart of Darnley, got
from his elder brother
John, first Lord Darnley
(see title Lennox), the
lands of Dregairne or
Dreghorn in Cunning-
ham, by charter dated
13 May 1450.1 On 27
June 1452 he had a
confirmation from the
King of the lands of
Galstoun, which had
also been previously
granted to him by his
brother.

ROBERT STEWART of Galston, probably son of the above,
witnessed a charter of Sir John Maxwell of Calderwood 16
February 1486-87,2 and also an instrument of resignation by
John Ohawmer of Gatgirth 26 May 1487. He died some
time before 10 March 1504-5, previous to which date his
son Alexander was served heir to him.3 He had a son,

ALEXANDER STEWART of Galston, who was served heir to
his father Robert some time before 10 March 1504-5.4 He
witnessed a charter of the Earl of Lennox 27 March 1508.6
He had a charter from the same Earl of certain lands in
Galston 28 July 151 1,6 and a grant from him of the riding

1 Confirmed 16 May 1450, Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 12 April 1487,
ibid. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., xvi. f. 187. * Ibid. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 31 May
1508. 6 Confirmed 1 August 1511, ibid.

64 STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM

of the Muir of Galston for four years 23 June 1515 : also a"
licence to cut timber 1 March 1515-16.1 He is said to have
had issue : 2 —

1. THOMAS, who succeeded.

2. Alan of Threapwood, who was at one time Provost of

Edinburgh, but was dead before 28 May 1527, when
his widow Helen Baty got a charter of the lands of
Pinkertoun in Haddingtonshire.3

3. Margaret, married to James Chalmers of Gatgirth/

THOMAS STEWART of Galston succeeded before 26 Novem-
ber 1526.5 He had a charter on 3 December 1540 of
Hamilton's Brentwood on the forfeiture of Sir James
Hamilton of Finnart,6 and died between 1542 and 1545.7
He married (contract 26 November 1526) Isobel, daughter
of James Henderson of Fordel, Justice-Clerk. By her, who
survived him, he had issue : —

1. Thomas, who succeeded to Galston, and carried on the

elder line of the family : it came to an end in the
person of Ludovic Stewart, who died s.p. in 1650,
leaving the estate to his maternal uncle, George Ross
of Brownhill.

2. WILLIAM, of whom below.

WILLIAM STEWART, afterwards Sir William Stewart of
Houstoun, has been generally accepted by Douglas and
other Peerage writers as the younger son of Thomas
Stewart of Galston. The assertion of Oalderwood that he
was at first ' a cloutter of old shoes ' is not supported by
any evidence; on the contrary, Sir William is expressly
styled brother of Thomas Stewart of Galston in a charter

1 Protocol Book of John Fowlar, Edinburgh City Chambers, 20 January
1517-18. 2 The succession at this point is doubtful. According to an
entry in Acts and Decreeta, xix. 9, 10, Robert Stewart was of Galston in
1521 and 1525, and was grandfather of that Thomas who was of Galston
in 1559, and of his brother Sir William. But Thomas, given in the text
as son of Alexander, succeeded to Galston before 26 November 1526, the
date of his marriage with Isobel Henderson ; indeed, according to the
Protocol Book of Gavin Ross (Scot. Record Soc.), No. 642, he was already
of Galston in March 1522-23. If this was the case the entry of Robert in
Acts and Decreeta must be a mistake. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Wood's
Douglas's Peerage ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 20. 6 See note 2, supra.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. J Acts and Decreets, i. 131 ; ii. 67.

STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM 65

to be afterwards referred to.1 In 1575 he appears to have
had a captain's commission under the Prince of Orange,2
and in June 1577 he was in the service of the States as
'Captain of two companies and lieutenant-colonel of the
Scottish regiment.' In 1579 he passed from the employ-
ment of the associated provinces to that of the northern
union, but within a few years returned to Scotland, and
through the influence, it is said, of the Earl of Gowrie
became such a favourite at Court that, when a body styled
the King's Guard was raised in 1582, he was appointed to
the command. Shortly after this he was sent on a mission
to Queen Elizabeth by the King. If he owed his rise to
Gowrie he did not long support his patron, for on his return
from England he was one of the chief movers in the counter
revolution which brought about the fall of the Ruthven
Raid government. In June 1583 he and his guard, wearing
in their hats thirty pieces of gold which had been sent him
as a bribe by the Commendator of Dunfermline, with the
purses on their spear-points, accompanied the King from
Falkland to St. Andrews, and supported him while he dis-
pensed with the services of his former councillors.3 On 31
July 1583 he had a grant of the lands and monastery of
Pittenweem and was appointed Commendator thereof.4 On
29 August following he was admitted a Member of the
Privy Council.5 On 15 April of the next year he took the
Earl of Gowrie prisoner at Dundee, and towards the end of
the month marched with 500 men against the rebel Lords
at Stirling.8 On 9 June he received, along with the Earl
of Rothes and Alexander Erskine of Gogar, a commission
of lieutenancy in the south-eastern shires. Evidently a
valued servant of the King, he had a grant in December
1584 out of the revenues of Dunfermline, which was ex-
pressly excepted from a general revocation by the King.7
He was with the King at Dirleton when he was entertained
there by Arran during the prevalence of the plague in
Edinburgh in May 1585,8 and signed the bond for an offen-
sive and defensive league with England 31 July 1585.9

1 Reg. Mag. Slg., 1 December 1612. 2 Scots Brigade, i. 115 n., where
there is a detailed account of his career. 3 P. C. Beg., iii. pp. Iv, 574;
Calderwood, iii. 715, 716. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 P. C. Reg., iii. 594. « Ibid.,
660. 7 Ibid., 712. 8 Ibid., 744. 9 Ibid., 766.

VOL. VII. E

66 STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM

On the fall of Arran, Stewart was deprived of his com-
mand of the Guard,1 and had a licence to travel abroad for
five years 18 January 1585-86.2 He seems to have gone to
Denmark, and the King of that country urged the Estates
' to make him satisfaction for injuries, and restore his
wife's provisions.' These representations, together with
those of a commission appointed by the Scottish Parliament
in 1584 3 for the purpose of recovering arrears due to him,
seem to have been successful, as in April 1587 he was said
to be * in great credit with the Prince of Parma, who had
restored to him all his wife's living again.' By 1588 he
was again in Scotland and restored to favour with the King,
being included in the embassy that was sent to Denmark in
connection with the royal marriage. He returned from
that country 12 September 1589, being, along with Lord
Andrew Keith and Lord Dingwall, sent before to advertise
the arrival of the Queen.4 The weather, however, pre-
vented the expected homecoming, and James went over in
person to fetch home his bride. In March 1589-90 Stewart
was appointed by the Privy Council to fit out a ship for the
bringing home of the King and his bride,5 and he shortly
thereafter set out in command of a fleet of six vessels,
arriving safely in Denmark, from which he brought the
King and Queen home, landing at Leith 1 May.

In June 1590 he was sent on an embassy to Germany,6
but he must have returned within a year, as in April 1591
there was a process against him in connection with the
lands of Houston.7 An Act of the Council was passed
12 January 1591-92, acknowledging his public services and
ratifying a letter of factory under the Privy Seal of 1 May
1589, granting him the lands which belonged to the Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews during the lifetime of Patrick
Adamson, and a charter under the Great Seal (not re-
corded) of 13 September 1588, granting him the lands of
Barre and others, to be held by him until he was repaid the
sum of 10,000 merks which he had expended in the public
service.8 He was accused of being privy to the daring
attempt of Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell, on the

i P. C. Reg., iv. 36 n. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. 87. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iii.
325. *P. C.Reg., iv. H3n. 5 Ibid., 471. 6 Ibid., 488. 7 Ibid., 611. * Ibid.,
712.

STEWART, LORD PITTBNWBEM 67

person of the King at Holyrood on 27 December 1591, and
on 20 January 1591-92 was committed to ward in Edinburgh
Castle ' because the Queene used him as an instrument to
disgrace the Chancellor (Lauderdale) and to sivver the
King from him. ' l On 1 July 1592 he was examined before
the Chancellor and other officers in connection with aiding
and abetting Bothwell in another attempt on the King's
person the previous month, but stoutly denied any com-
plicity therein.2 The charge against him does not appear
to have been pressed, and in his turn he accused, thougli
unsuccessfully, Lord Spynie of having been privy to the
plot.3 Stewart was restored to favour, and on 6 May 1594
had an absolute conveyance of Pittenweem to be held
blench from the King in acknowledgment of his many
services, and of the sum of 12,000 merks which apparently
he had advanced to the King.4 On 26 July following he
had, on payment of 1000 merks, a grant in feu farm of the
lands of Houston, co. Linlithgow.5 In December he was
despatched on an embassy to Flanders,6 and on his return
was thanked by the Council for his services in that
capacity on 10 July 1595. On the same date too he
executed a charter at Leith, by which in return for certain
monetary advances made to him by his brother-in-law,
Sir Patrick Hepburne of Luffness, and his own brother,
Thomas Stewart of Galston, he made over Pittenweem to
his son Frederick, with the power of reversion on payment
of a rose-noble in St. Giles's Church.7

On 30 June 1596 Stewart had a commission of lieutenancy
in the Highlands and Islands,8 and was authorised to levy
troops for service there,9 £but the expedition turned out an
easy one, the chief men in the Isles submitting themselves
to the King.10 On 4 May 1598 he was nominated one of a
committee to deal with the question of the settlement of
the Isles,11 and it is not therefore surprising to find that he
was one of the original 'adventurers' who were to en-
deavour to govern the Hebrides and settle it on Lowland
principles.

Notwithstanding that Stewart had been successful in

1 Calderwood, v. 144. 2 P. C. Reg., iv. 761, 833. 3 Ibid., v. 4, 5, 8, 17.
4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 194. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., I Decem-
ber 1612. 8 P. C. Reg., v. 246. ° Ibid., 309. 10 Ibid., 324. n Ibid., 455.

68 STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM

getting a large sum of money from the States-General in
payment of arrears due to him,1 he seems to hare been
in constant pecuniary difficulties. He apparently parted
with his estate of Houston before he had held it very long,
as on 2 March 1598-99 Mr. John Sharp, advocate, had a
grant of these lands on his own resignation, with consent of
Sir William Stewart and his wife, Isobel Hepburn.2 Means
of income were, however, from time to time put in his way.
Eustachius Rooghe, a Fleming, having got an Act of Par-
liament empowering him to make 'greit salt,' Stewart
had a gift of the comptrollery of the same 31 July 1599,3
and later had a gift of the third of the profit due to the
King by Eustachius in the same undertaking.4 He had also
a gift of the escheat of all forbidden goods imported.5 On
7 January 1602 he was nominated one of the Council of
War.6 The date of his death is not known, but it must
have been previous to 1605.

He married, first, in the Netherlands, a lady whose
Christian name was Erica, widow of the Count de Mander-
scheidt.7 With her he had two charters on 30 November
1584 ; 8 secondly, in Holyrood Church 7 June 1590,9 Isobel,
daughter of Sir Patrick Hepburn of Waughton, and widow
of George Halkett of Pitfirrane. On 27 December 1604
James Halkett, brother-german of Robert Halkett, of
Pitfirrane, had a gift of the escheat of the goods of the
late Sir William Stewart, Commendator of Pittenweem,
Dame Elizabeth Hepburn, his spouse, and others, put to
the horn in terms of a decree against them on 6 June
1602.10

Sir William had issue, so far as known : —

1. FREDERICK.

2. Anna, born 5 June 1595."

I. FREDERICK STEWART was baptized 22 June 1591,12 and
chose curators 2 June 1607, the next-of-kin being on his
father's side, Robert Stewart of Oraigous, and John Stewart
of Halrig ; on his mother's side, Sir Robert Halkett of

1 Scots Brigade, i. 118 n. and 115-154. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Beg., vi.
17; Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 182-184. * Ibid.. 837. 5 Ibid., 489. 6 Ibid., 330.
J Scots Brigade, i. 116 n. 8 Eeg. Sec. Sig., li. 160, 180. 9 Dunfermline
Reg. 10 Rsg. Sec. Sig., Ixxiv. 224. » Edin. Reg. 12 Dunfermline Reg.

STEWART, LORD PITTENWBEM 69

Pitflrrane, and James Hamilton of Kilbrackmont.1 He had
on 26 January 1609, under the designation of eldest son of
the late William, Oommendator of Pittenweem, a grant
from King James vi. of the lands of Pittenweem and others
in Fife, the lands and barony of Easter and Wester Rynds,
co. Perth, and certain other lands in Porfar and Hadding-
ton, all of which were incorporated and erected into the
temporal lordship of Pittenweem, and he was created a
Lord of Parliament with remainder to his heirs and assigns
whomsoever, under the title of LORD PITTENWEEM.2 On
3 December 1612, two days after the confirmation of his
father's charter of 1595 above mentioned, he resigned the
lands in favour of Sir Thomas Dishington and his wife,
Elizabeth Scott, who had a new grant of it from the King,3
and on 6 July 1615 he joined with the Dishingtons in a new
resignation of the lordship in favour of Thomas Erskine,
Viscount Fenton.4 Lord Pittenweem died s.p. and was
buried (not improbably from the Fleet prison 5) at St. Bride's,
London, 16 December 1625. At his death the Peerage
became dormant, and no claim has since been made to it.

CREATION. — Lord Pittenweem, 26 January 1609.

ARMS. — Sir William Stewart, the Oommendator, bore on
his seal : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, three fleurs de lys within
a bordure charged with eight buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a fess
chequy within a (bordure engrailed ?).

OREST. — A wolf sejant.
SUPPORTERS.— Two wolves.

[j. B. P.]

1 Acts and Decreets, ccxxix. 104. z Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. ;
Ada ParL Scot., v. 94. 6 Complete Peerage.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

N account of the first three
holders of the Polwarth
title which was con-
ferred on Sir Patrick
Hume by patent dated
26 December 1690, with
remainder to the heirs-
male of his body and to
the heirs of those heirs,
will be found under the
title of Earl of March-
mont (vol. vi. 12-23). Sir
Patrick having been ad-
vanced to that dignity
on 23 April 1697, the
barony remained merged
in the earldom until the

death of Hugh, third Earl, on 9 January 1794, when the
earldom became extinct, and the barony of Polwarth
vested in,

IV. ANNE, de jure BARONESS POLWARTH, daughter of
Sir John Paterson, Bart, of Eccles, and his wife Anne,
eldest daughter of Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont. She
claimed the barony in 1818, but died s.p. on 11 March 1822,
before any decision had been given on her case.

V. DIANA, de jure BARONESS POLWARTH, younger daughter
of Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont, succeeded her niece,
and was married, 18 April 1754, to Walter Scott of Harden,
in the county of Roxburgh. He was descended from

WALTER SCOTT of Synton,1 who is the first member

1 He is said by Satchels and by Sir Walter Scott (pedigree among
Mertoun Writs) to be the son of George Scott of Synton, son of Walter

70

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 71

of the family of whom there is record evidence. He
married, first, Marjorie, daughter of William Oockburn
of Henderland,1 and, secondly, Margaret, daughter of
James Riddell of that Ilk.2 He had issue by first
marriage : —

1. Walter of Synton, said to have married another

daughter of James Riddell of that Ilk,3 but died s.p.
Issue by second marriage : —

2. ROBERT, aftermentioned.

3. William of Huntly. ' Will 111 to Haud.'

4. James of Satchels, ancestor of Walter of Satchels, who

wrote the history of the family of Scot.

5. Thomas of Whitehaughbrae,

and eight daughters.

ROBERT SCOTT of Strickshaws (Stirches), second son of
Walter Scott of Synton,4 acquired the six-merk land of
Bundray in Roxburghshire, from James Newton of Dawcof e
in 1481,5 which was confirmed by Patrick, Earl of Bothwell,
by charter dated 21 November 1505.6 From Alexander,
Lord Home, he had a charter of the lands of Harden on 3
January 1501 ,7 He was probably that Robert Scott for
whose murder, in November 1509, Andrew Orossar was
hanged.8 He was father of : —

1. Walter of Synton, called 'Watty burn the Braes,'
who held a five-merk land in Synton in 1510, as
heir of umquhile Robert Scott, his father.9 He suc-
ceeded, on the death of His uncle Walter, to the lands
of Synton, and as son and heir of the late Robert
Scott of Strickshaws, second son of Walter Scott of
Synton, he had a charter under the Great Seal of the
six-merk land of Strickshaws, which were held by the

Scott of Synton, brother of John Scott of Synton, son of Walter Scott of
Synton, son of George Scott of Synton, son of Walter Scott of Synton, son
of John Scott, chamberlain to the Archbishop of Glasgow, who was a son
of Sir Michael Scott of Murthockstone, killed at the battle of Durham in
1346. This descent, however, is unsupported by any record evidence, and
the lands of Synton, together with the office of Sheriff of Selkirk, were
held by the family of Lord Ersldne during the fifteenth century (Reg.
Mag. Sig., 10 March 1507). J Family of Cockburn, 177. 2 Douglas's
Baronage, 214. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1575. 6 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 76. 6 Ibid., 106. 7 Mertoun Writs. 8 Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. 61*. 9 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 120.

72 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

said Robert from James, Earl of Bothwell, dated 13
June 1575.1 He had issue : —

(1) William, eldest son, had a tack of the lands of Langhope

from the Crown, 1550.2

(2) James, second son, had a tack of the lands of Dodbank from

the Crown, 1550.3 He, with his brothers Walter, Robert,
and William, was concerned in an attack on the Church of
St. Mary of the Lowes in 1557.4

(3) Walter, called young Laird of Synton in 1557.

(4) Robert*

(5) George of Synton, sold part of his lauds to his cousin, Walter

Scott of Harden; married Margaret, daughter of John
Edmonston of Ednam, and had issue : —

i. Walter of Synton, died 11 July 1608,6 having married
Isobel, daughter of William Douglas of Whitting-
hame, who survived him, and had issue : —

(i) George of Synton, served heir to his father in
the lands of Outarsyderige 10 April 1610,"
sold his estate to Walter Scott of Harden in
1627. He married Mary, daughter of Glad-
stanes of Dod, and had issue : —
a. Walter, died unmarried.
6. George of Bunraw, registered his arms as
representative of Synton, circa 1672 ;
married a daughter of Douglas of Gar-
vald, and had an only son, Archibald,
who died unmarried 1720. He was re-
buked by the kirk-session of Roberton
in 1701 for the scandal of breaking the
Lord's Day by a mock marriage with
Esther Turnbull.

c. Richard, minister of Kirkbean 1675, and
of Ashkirk 1685;. died 25 May 1722,
aged eighty-two.

(ii) Captain Archibald, died unmarried,
(iii) Elspeth, mentioned with her sisters in their

father's testament,
(iv) Christian,
(v) Ann, said to have married Captain Gladstones

of Whitelaw.

ii. John, called brother to Walter Scott of Synton in a
charter in favour of Robert Scott of Satchells,8 10
February 1607.
iii. David, charged with others with rescuing prisoners

from the bailies of Selkirk 1st December 1608.9
iv. George, apprenticed to David Brown, saddler, Edin-
burgh, 10 January 1610.10

v. Agnes, mentioned with her brothers David and George
in her brother Walter's testament.11

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 368. 3 Ibid. * Pitcairn's Crim.
Trials, i. 400*. 5 P. C. Reg., i. 184. 6 Edin. Tests., 10 March 1609.
7 Retours Spec., Roxburgh, 57. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 14 Dec. 1609. 9 P. C. Reg. ,
viii. 210. 10 Edin. Reg. of Apprentices. ll Edin Tests., 10 March 1609.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 73

2. WILLIAM of Harden.

3. David, brother to William Scott in Harden, had a

pardon for the crimes of treason and lese majeste
9 May 1526.1

WILLIAM SCOTT of Harden, brother to Walter Scott of
Stirkshaws, was a witness to an obligation by John Murray
of Falahill to Robert Scott on 4 January 1507.* He
had a charter of the forty-shilling lands of Hoscote from
George, Lord Home, on 27 May 1525,3 and a charter from
his brother Walter of the lands and barony of Harden,
which was confirmed by George, third Lord Home, 27 May
1535.4 He died in February 1561, having married, it is said,
a daughter of Ker of Fernielee, and had issue,

WALTER SCOTT of Harden, charged with others, on 25
June 1557, with breaking into the church of St. Mary of
the Lowes for the slaughter of Sir Peter Cranston,5 had a
charter to his father in liferent and to himself in fee of the
town and lands of Harden, from Alexander, Lord Home, on
18 August 1559,6 succeeded his father in 1561, but died
before 13 April 1563, when his son Walter had a precept of
clare constat as his heir in the lands of Harden, from
Alexander, Lord Home.7 He had issue : —

1. WALTER, his heir.

2. William, charged with his brother Walter and many

others, servants of Walter Scott of Branxholm, with
spulzieing the lands of Drummelzier and Dreva,
belonging to James Tweedie of Drummelzier and
Adam Tweedie of Dreva, on 6 January 1591-92.8

WALTER SCOTT of Harden had a precept of clare constat
from Alexander, Lord Home, as heir of the deceased
Walter Scott of Harden, his father, on 13 April 1563, and
was seised in the lands of Harden as such on 22 June 1566.9
He, presumably from the great age to which he lived, was
commonly known as 'Auld Wat,' and was the hero of
various marauding expeditions, which were the theme of
many a border ballad and tradition. When the spoil had

1 Scotts ofBuccleuch, ii. 146. 2 Ibid., 110. 3 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig.,
13 January 1620. * Mertoun Writs. 6 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 400*.
6 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1620. 7 Mertoun Writs. 8 P. C.
Reg., iv. 709. 8 Mertoun Writs.

74 SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH

been exhausted, his lady, it is said, was in the habit of
serving up on a dish a pair of clean spurs, still preserved in
the family, as a significant hint to mount and replenish
the larder from over the Border. Cattle-lifting was not
confined to his side only, for on 15 December 1580 he and
others complained to the Privy Council against Martin Elliot
of Braidley and his sons for taking away fourscore kye and
oxen, etc., under cover of night, from the lands of Hoscote
and Hoscoterig.1 He took part in the treasonable attempt
against His Majesty's person at Falkland 13 July 1592,
was summoned before the Privy Council to answer there-
for, and, failing to appear, was denounced rebel,2 and a
warrant granted to Walter Scott of Goldielands, and Gideon
Murray, instructing them to demolish the houses and fort-
alices of Harden and Dryhope.3 As an adherent of
Francis, Earl of Bothwell, he had a letter of pardon 7
September 1591, 4 but remaining in Edinburgh contrary to
the order of the Privy Council, a warrant was issued for
his arrest 8 December 1592.5 In April 1596 he formed one
of the force who accompanied his chief Buccleuch in the
expedition to Carlisle Castle which resulted in the release
of Willie Armstrong, commonly called * Kinmont Willie.' 6
He had a charter from Nicholas Cornwall of Bonhard of
the lands of Printadocis (Pirnetados) in the county of Edin-
burgh, on 29 June 1603 7; another from James Douglas,
Commendator of Melrose, of the lands of Langhope, on
13 August 1606,8 and another from Sir John Cranston of
Smailholm of the lands of East and West Kirkhopes,
21 May 1608.9 On 22 November 1610 caution to the extent
of 3000 merks was given to the Privy Council by Gilbert
Elliot of Horsliehill, that he (Harden) and Walter, Francis
and Hew, his sons, should not harm Walter Scott of Tod-
schawhill and others.10 He died at an advanced age in
1629. He married (contract dated at Selkirk 21 March 1567)
Mary or Marion, called ' The flower of Yarrow,' daughter
of John Scott of Dryhope,11 and, secondly (contract dated 9
April 1598), Margaret, daughter of John Edgar of Wedderlie

1 P. C. Reg., in. 335. 2 Ibid., iv. 773. 3 Ibid., 769 ; Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. 266. * Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 249. 5 P. C. Reg., v. 26. 6 Border
Papers, ii. 251. ~ Confirmed 14 July 1603, Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid., 9 Jan.
1607. 9 Ibid., 8 July 1608. 10 P. C. Reg., ix. 664. » Mertoun Writs.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 75

and relict of William Spotswood of that Ilk.1 He had issue
by first marriage : —

1. WILLIAM, his heir.

2. Hugh, second son, in Greenhead, was cautioner for

John Quhyte in Greenhead 12 February 1623.2 He
married (contract dated at Selkirk 17 March 1621)
Jean, daughter and heiress of Sir James Pringle of
Galashiels,3 and was ancestor of the Scotts of Gala.

3. Walter, in Essinside, killed in a fray at a fishing by

Symon Scott of Bonny toun and others.4 He married
(contract 22 April 1614) Elspeth, daughter of John
Hay of Haystoun.5 She survived him and married,
secondly, William Scott.8 His sisters Jean and Mar-
garet were served heir to him 18 February 1641.7

4. Francis, had a charter to his father in liferent and

himself in fee, of the lands of Howfuird from Walter
Scott of Howfuird 26 May 1624,8 and another charter
in 1627 of the lands of Sinton from Walter, Earl of
Buccleuch, with consent of George Scott of Synton,
Isobel Douglas his mother, and Mary Gladstaines his
wife.9 He married, in 1624, Isobel, sister of Sir
Walter Scott of Whitslaid, and was the ancestor of
the present family of Corse-Scott of Synton.

5. Margaret, called 'Maggie Fendy,' married to Sir

Gilbert Elliot of Stobs.

6. Esther, married, first, to Elliot of Falnash, and

secondly, to George Langlands of that Ilk.

7. Janet, married (contract dated at Selkirk 23 October

1613) to Thomas, son of Walter Scott of Whitslaid.10
Issue by second marriage : —

8. Margaret, only child, married, first (contract dated

at Selkirk 12 September 1621), to David Pringle,
younger of Galashiels,11 and second, before 22 Nov-
ember 1625,to Sir William Macdougall of Mackerston.12
He is also said to have had three other daughters,

married to Geddes of Kirkurd, Scott of Tushielaw, and

Porteous of Headschaw.

1 Mertoun Writs. 2 P. C. Reg., xiv. 698. 3 Mertoun Writs. 4 P. C.
Reg., x. 667. 5 Mertoun Writs. 6 P. C. Reg., xii. 123. 7 Retours, Gen.,
2554. 8 Confirmed 22 May 1634, Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Hist, of Selkirk, i.
441. l° Mertoun Writs. » Ibid. 12 Ibid.

76 SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH

SIR WILLIAM SCOTT of Harden had grants of the following
lands : of Tarras in the Debateable Land, from James, Lord
Torphichen, on 29 May 1606 ; of the 18-merk land of Pou-
budy, as son and heir of his father, from Sir James Johnston
of Dunskellie on 28 May 1607 ; 1 of the lands of Deephope,
in the county of Selkirk, 5 October 1608, as son and heir of
his father, on his father's resignation ; of the lands of Over
Oassok from Walter, Lord Scott of Buccleuch, to his father
in liferent and to him in fee, dated 18 April 1614 ; 2 of Quylt
or JSTewhall and others from William Shaw of Lathangyie,
sometime prebendary of Quylt and Petham, dated 24 June
1614,3 to him and Agnes Murray his spouse ; of Hundelis-
hope from his father, dated 10 June 1618 ; 4 of Hoscote,
Harden and others in Annandale, Selkirk, Roxburgh, and
Peebles 18 January 1620, as son and heir of his father on
his father's resignation ; of Gamelscleuch on 8 June 1624 ; 5
of Brinscleuch on the resignation of Sir Robert Scott of
Thirlestane, knight, on 9 March 1625 ; 6 of Mertoun in Ber-
wickshire, on the resignation of John Halyburton and others,
on 22 September 1641 ; 7 and of Whiterigs on 1 July 1646,8
on the resignation of John, Earl of Haddington. He was
knighted, 26 February 1618, during the lifetime of his
father, was appointed by the King to be lieutenant of the
border garrison on 6 August 1617,8 was tutor to Francis,
second Earl of Buccleuch, was appointed Sheriff of Selkirk-
shire 30 August 1625,10 and again on 7 March 1645 ; repre-
sented that county in Parliament 1641, 1643-44, 1644-46.
He was a commissioner for conserving the Treaty of Ripon,
16 November 1644, was one of the Committee of Estates 8
March 1645, and was fined £3000 under Cromwell's Act of
Pardon and Grace in 1654,11 but this was remitted 1655.12 He
was served heir to his father in the lands of Pintadocis, in
the county of Edinburgh, 30 August 1642,13 and to his great
grandfather, William Scott of Harden, who died in February
1561, in the lands of Hoscote 5 January 1643.14 He died in
1655. He married, first (contracts dated at Edinburgh 18
February and at the Provost's place of Orichton 14 July

1 Confirmed 13 January 1630, Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 13 January 1620.
3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. ° P. C. Reg., xi. 217.
10 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 120. » Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 820. 12 Ibid., vi. 757, 845.
13 Retoura, Edin., 889. » Ret ours, Selkirk, 63.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 77

1611 J), Agnes, daughter of Sir Gideon Murray of Elibank,
Treasurer Depute. She was the celebrated * muckle-mouthed
Meg' of Border minstrelsy and tradition, an account of
whose romantic marriage with young Harden is given by
Sir Walter Scott in his Border Antiquities. Briefly stated,
it is said that young Harden, being engaged in a foray on
the lands of his hereditary enemies the Murrays of Elibank,
was captured, imprisoned, and only released on agreeing to
marry Blibank's ugly daughter Meg with the muckle mouth,
with the alternative of being hanged. Having at first
declined the marriage, he ultimately became enamoured
with her on account of her solicitude for him during his
imprisonment. Sir William Fraser2 discredits the whole
story as a myth, on the ground that the two contracts show
that the marriage was entered into with great deliberation,
several months elapsing between the date of the first and
that of the second, and therefore the deed was not executed,
as picturesquely alleged by Lockhart, on the parchment of
a drum. Yet it is hardly probable that a story which has
obtained such credence in popular tradition can have been
entirely without foundation, especially when it is remem-
bered that the families were implacable foes, and that not
many years before Sir Gideon Murray was the instrument
employed by the Privy Council to demolish the Houses of
Harden and Dryhope, and execute a commission of fire and
sword against the Scotts. In these circumstances Elibank
was scarcely a likely place for a Scott to have conducted
his wooing in an ordinary manner. Sir William married,
secondly (contract dated at Fernielee 15 April 1633 3), Mar-
garet, daughter of William Ker of Linton, but had no issue
by her. She had a charter in conjunct fee with him, on his
resignation, of the lands of Halcroft and others on 10 March
1645.4 He had issue by his first marriage : —
1. Sir William of Harden, who had a charter of the
barony of Harden, on his father's resignation, on
16 July 1649,5 was knighted in 1660, had charters
of the baronies and lands of Harden, Mertoun, Kirk-
wood, and others on 4 December 1668,6 and of an
annuity of 600 merks per annum, payable from the

1 Mertoun Writs. 2 Scotts of Buccleuch, i. Ixx. 3 Mertoun Writs.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid.

78 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

lands of Mackerstoun 6 July 1670. He was fined
£18,000 1 in 1662 for having supported the Common-
wealth, registered his arms on 17 January 1673,
petitioned Parliament on 20 May 1690 for repayment
of the fine of £46,000 Scots, which had been imposed
upon him for his wife's alleged guilt of church irregu-
larities,2 which fine had been granted to Sir George
Mackenzie, and restitution thereof to him was
ordered on 27 May 1695.3 He died at Mertoun 2
February 1699.4 He married (contract dated 26
October 1641) Christian, third daughter of Robert,
sixth Lord Boyd. They had a charter of the lands of
Mertoun from his father, in terms of their marriage-
contract, 28 October 1641 ,5 and had issue : —

(1) Sir William of Harden, engaged in Argyll's rebellion, was

indicted for high treason 15 May 1685,6 but had a remission
from King James vu. on 12 December 1685, and was repre-
sentative in Parliament for the county of Selkirk from 1689
until 28 April 1693, when his seat was declared vacant
because he had not signed the assurance. He had a con-
veyance and renunciation from Archibald Scott of Boonraw,
representative of the old family of Scott of Synton, of the
representation and arms of that family on 27 November
1700, on which he obtained a matriculation from the Lyon
King of Arms on 29 November 1700.7 He died s.p. at Mer-
toun 12 August 1707.8 He married, 16 March 1673 9 (con-
tract dated 21 March 1673 10), Jean, only daughter of Sir John
Nisbet of Dirleton, Lord President of the Court of Session.
She survived him, and married, secondly (contract dated
30 June 1710), Sir William Scott of Thirlestane, advocate.

(2) Robert of Iliston, served heir to his brother 30 October 1707,

died s.p. in 1710.11 He married Jean, daughter of Sir Thomas
Ker of Fernielee. She died at Edinburgh in April 1718.12

(3) Christian, married (contract dated at Mertoun 24 July 1673 13)

to William Ker of Chatto.

(4) Margaret, married (contract dated at Mertoun 24 November

1680 14) to Sir Patrick Scott of Ancrum, Bart., advocate,
who died in 1734.

2. SIR GIDEON of Highchester after mentioned.

3. Walter of Raeburn, called 'Wat Wudspurs,' had a

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 423. 2 Ibid., ix. App. 39. 3 Ibid., ix. 357.

4 Funeral escutcheon in Lyon Office ; Lauder Tests., 16 June 1699.

5 Confirmed 5 March 1642, Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. App.
32, 490. 7 Lyon Reg., ii. 189. 8 Funeral escutcheon, Lyon Office ; Lauder
Tests., 17 February 1708, 15 February 1715, and 12 March 1728. 9 Edin-
burgh Marriage Register. l° Mertoun Writs. u Edin. Tests., 15 July
1718. 12 Ibid. 13 Mertoun Writs. " Ibid.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 79

charter under the Great Seal, as third son of his
father, of the lands of Roberton in Selkirkshire, on
the resignation of James Scott of Roberton, 18
December 1627.1 He became a Quaker, and was
subjected to much persecution by the Government
of the day. He married Anne Isabel, daughter of
William Macdougall of Makerstoun, and was the
ancestor of Sir Walter Scott.

4. James, married (contract dated 8 February 1659) 2

Agnes, second daughter of Sir Walter Riddell of that
Ilk.

5. John of Woll, chamberlain to the Duchess of Buccleuch

in 1689, and representative in Parliament of the county
of Roxburgh 1693-1702, registered arms circa 1672.
He married Agnes, only daughter of Robert Scot of
Harwood, and was ancestor of the family of
Woll.

6. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 18 April 1634 3) to

Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, Bart., and was buried
in the Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 24 June 1663.

7. Margaret, second daughter, married (contract dated

10 October 1638 4) to Thomas Ker of Mersington.

8. Janet, married (contract dated 22 January 1659 6) to

John Murray, in Eschisteill, son of Sir John Murray
of Philiphaugh. Walter Scott of Raeburn, her
brother, was served heir-general to her 25 June
1661.6

SIR GIDEON SCOTT of Highchester, second son of Sir
Walter Scott of Harden, had a charter, on the resignation
of his father and of his brother Walter, of the lands of
Roberton and Howcleuch on 25 June 1649,7 was repre-
sentative in Parliament for the county of Roxburgh in 1650,
was appointed Sheriff-Principal of Roxburgh 1 April 1657,8
was knighted 29 August 1660, was fined £4800 for having
supported the Commonwealth 1662," recorded his arms 24
January 1673, and died shortly thereafter. He married
(contract dated at Edinburgh 26 January 1643 10) Margaret,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Mertoun Writs. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 8 Re-
tours, Gen., 4456. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Mertoun Writs. 9 Ada Parl.
Scot., vii. 424. 10 Ibid.

80 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

daughter of Sir Patrick Hamilton of Preston, knight,1 and
had issue : 2 —

1. WALTER, Earl of Tarras.

2. William, married Jean, daughter of James Kirkcaldy,

of the family of Grange.

3. Thomas.

4. Gideon.

5. Francis, an officer in the Army, who latterly became

a churchman, and was in high favour with the
Grand Duke of Tuscany, in whose dominions he died.

6. Agnes, eldest daughter, married (contract dated 13

and 17 December 1659 3) to John Riddell, younger of
that Ilk, and died before 1661.

7. Margaret, married, 11 February 1679,4 to James

Corbet, younger of Tolcorse.5

8. Mary, baptized at Edinburgh 23 March 1658,6 died

young.

9. Agnes (secunda), married, first, 8 April 1687,7 to Sir

James Grant of Dalvey, Baronet, who died in 1695 ;
and secondly, to Dr. William Rutherfurd of Barnhills.
As widow of the latter she granted a bond of relief
on 21 August 1730."

WALTER SCOTT, bora 23 December 1644,9 was, when
fifteen years of age, married in the parish church of Wemyss
in Fife, on 9 February 1659,10 on a warrant from the Pres-
bytery of Kirkcaldy dispensing with proclamation of banns,
granted same day, to Mary Scott, Countess of Buccleuch
in her own right, daughter and heiress of Francis, Earl of
Buccleoeh. She was then little more than eleven years old,
having been born on 31 August 1647. Certain of her tutors,
who were opposed to the marriage, took active steps to
have the same annulled, and raised a summons of reduc-
tion before the commissaries of Edinburgh at the instance
of Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, Patrick Scott of Tliirte-
stane, and1 John Scott of Gorrenberry, as tutors, and certain

1 Edin. Tests., 21 January 1695. 2 All except Agnes (No. 6) mentioned
in the bond of provision by him dated 28 August 1645. 3 Mertoun Writs.
4 Edinburgh Register of Marriages. 6 Marriage-contract dated same day,
Mertoun Writs. 6 Edin. Reg. 7 Ibid., contract dated same day, Mertoun
Writs. 8 Mertoun Writs. 9 Wilton Reg. of Baptisms. 10 Marriage-con-
tract same day, Mertoun Writs.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 81

others as overseers appointed by her father, the grounds of
reduction being the pupillarity of the parties. The Countess
having been conveyed to Edinburgh and brought before the
Court privately, declared her own free choice of a husband,
avowed the consummation of the marriage, and declared
her resolution to adhere to the same. The Court, however,
sequestrated her person, and placed her in charge of the
Countess of Mar and four other ladies, but on the repre-
sentations of the Countess of Wemyss, her mother, and her
friends, she was entrusted to the care of General Monck.
On 20 April 1659 Sir John Nisbet of Dirleton, the Com-
missary, decided the Countess was a pupil, and set aside
the marriage, but on 31 August 1659, she having attained
minority, the parties ratified the same by declaration dated
2 September following. Walter Scott, in consequence of
said marriage, was created by King Charles u. EARL OF
TARRAS, LORD ALEMOOR AND OAMPCASTELL for all
the days of his natural life, by patent dated at Whitehall

4 September 1660. The Countess did not long survive her
marriage, dying at Wester Wemyss 11 March 1661, and was
interred in the family mausoleum at Dalkeith. The Earl
went abroad in the year 1667 and visited France, Italy, and
the Netherlands, and an account of his travels, written by
himself, is preserved in the library at Mertoun. He joined
the plot for the exclusion of James vn. from the throne,
and on the discovery of the same, was apprehended and
tried for treason in 1684. Having confessed his guilt and
submitted to the King's mercy, he was brought to trial on

5 January 1685, found guilty, his dignities and estates for-
feited, his armorial bearings ordered to be erased, and him-
self to be executed. The judgment was, however, only
formal, owing to his confession, and he obtained a remis-
sion dated 29 January 1685, was liberated on a bond of
caution for £3000, his estates restored in April 1686, and
his honours and lands by a letter of rehabilitation under the
Great Seal dated 28 June 1687. He engaged in the Revolu-
tion in 1688, and died 9 April 1693, aged forty-nine, when
his life dignities became extinct, and his estates passed to
his eldest son. The Earl married, secondly, at Edinburgh,1

1 Edinburgh Marriage Register.
VOL. VII. F

82

31 December 1677, Helen, daughter of Thomas Hepburn of
Humbie, East Lothian, and had issue : —

1. Gideon of Highchester, born at Edinburgh 18 October

1678, was served heir to his father in the lands of
Printadoes 7 September 1694, and died 1707. He
married, first (contract dated 5 November 1697 1)»
Anna, daughter of Sir Francis Kinloch, Bart., of
Gilmerton, without issue ; and, secondly, 28 February
1700 2 (contract same day3), Mary Drummond,
daughter of John, Earl of Melfort. She survived
him and married, secondly, Sir James Sharp of
Stonyhill, Bart., and died at St. Andrews 11 October
1754, leaving issue : —

(1) Walter of Harden, who succeeded his cousin Robert in these

lands 2 March 1710, and died at Nancy in Lorraine 13
November 1719, s.p.

(2) John of Harden, served heir to his brother 5 March 1720,

died June 1734.4 He married, 1719, Jean Erskine, daughter
of Alexander, fourth Earl of Kellie. She died at her house
at the south side of Hope Park, Edinburgh, 17 July 1735,6
leaving issue two daughters.

(3) Mary, died unmarried.

2. William, born at Harden 6 January 1682, died young.

3. WALTER, of Whitefleld, after mentioned (twin with

William).

4. Thomas, born at Harden 8 March 1687, died in France

unmarried.

5. Francis, born at Harden 9 October 1691.

6. Helen, born at Harden 16 February 1680.

7. Elizabeth, born at Harden 15 September 1683.

8. Mary, born at Edinburgh 17 October 1684.

9. Agnes, born at Harden 4 February 1686. She was

alive in 1738, when, being in straitened circumstances,
she received two shillings Scots from the kirk-
session of Minto.8

10. Ann, born at Harden 7 December 1688.

11. Margaret, born at Harden 19 October 1690.

WALTER SCOTT, of Whitefield, born at Harden 6 January

1 Mertoun Writs. 2 Edin. Reg. of Marriages. 3 Mertoun Writs.
4 Edin. Tests., 27 October 1736; Lauder Tests., 29 April 1735. 6 Edin.
Tests., 16 June 1736 and 13 August 1737 ; cf. vol. iv. 88. 6 Session
Record.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 83

1682, was served heir to his nephew John in the lands
of Harden 25 October 1734, and died in January 1746. He
married, first (contract dated 7 April 17091), Agnes,
daughter of John Nisbet of Nisbetfield, W.S., without issue ;
secondly, at Thirlestane 10 July 1719 (contract same day 2),
Agnes, only daughter of William Scott of Thirlestane;
thirdly (contract dated at Cavers 13 February 1724 3),
Ann, only daughter of John Scott of Gorrenberry ; and
fourthly (contract 5 October 1736 4), Christian, eldest
daughter of Henry Ker of Frogdean, without issue. He
had issue by his second marriage : —

1. Christian, born at Harden 4 July 1721.
Issue by third marriage : —

2. WALTER, his heir.

3. John, born at Harden 15 February 1729, died before

1735.

4. William, born at Harden 26 July 1730, died before

1735.

5. Francis, born at Harden 7 February 1732, of Beech-

wood, merchant in India, died 4 August 1803 ; married,
28 March 1776, Mary, daughter of Sir Alexander Don,
Bart., of Newton. She died 8 April 1819, leaving
issue.

6. Jean, born at Bewlie 9 February 1726.

7. Helen, born at Bewlie 28 April 1727; married, 2

November 1756, to George Brown of Blliston,5 and
died at Edinburgh 10 October 1765.6

8. Ann, born at Harden 23 April 1733.

WALTER SCOTT of Harden, born at Bewlie 31 December
1724, was M.P. for the county of Roxburgh 1747, till he
was appointed General Receiver of H.M. Customs in Scot-
land in 1765, and died at Tunbridge 25 January 1793. He
married, at Redbraes Castle, 18 April 1754, Diana Hume
Campbell, third daughter of Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont
and Lord Polwarth, de jure Baroness Polwarth, on the
death of her niece, Anne, Baroness Polwarth, in 1822. She
was born 4 June 1735, and died at Woodside 20 July 1827,
aged ninety-two, having had issue : —

1 Mertoun Writs. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Scots Mag. 8 Ibid.

84 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

1. Walter, born at Doncaster 25 October 1755,1 died

young.

2. HUGH, sixth Lord Polwarth.

3. Anne, born at Mertoun 10 February 1755,1 died 15 March

1819.

4. a daughter, born at Edinburgh 17 December 1756,

and buried there.

5. Diana, born 30 July 1762 ; buried at Mertoun.

VI. HUGH SCOTT of Harden, born at Mertoun 10 April
1758, was M.P. for the county of Berwick 1780-84, assumed
the name of Hepburne on succeeding to the estates of
Humble on the death of his cousin James Hepburne in
December 1820 ; claimed and was allowed the barony of
Polwarth by the House of Lords 25 June 1835, and died at
Mertoun 29 December 1841. He married, at Harefield,
Middlesex, 29 September 1795, Harriet Bruhl, daughter of
Hans Maurice, Count Bruhl of Martinskirk, minister pleni-
potentiary from Saxony, and his wife Alice Maria, Countess
of Egremont. She was born 25 October 1772, and died
19 August 1853, having had issue : —

1. Charles Walter, born at Harefield 1 August 1796, died

at Mertoun September 1804.

2. HENRY FRANCIS, seventh Baron Polwarth.

3. William Hugh, born at Brighton 11 May 1801, rector

of Maiden Newton, Dorset, and prebendary of Sarum ;
died 11 April 1868; married in July 1833, Eleanor
Sophia, daughter of Rev. Charles Baillie-Hamilton.
She died 4 September 1853, leaving issue.

4. George William, born at Mertoun 11 August 1804,

rector of Kentisbeare, Devon, died 9 June 1830.

5. Francis, born at Mertoun 31 January 1806, barrister-

at-law, and M.P. for the county of Roxburgh 1841-47,
and for the county of Berwick 1847-63, died 9 March
1884; married, 22 July 1835, Julia Frances Laura,
last surviving child of the Rev. Charles Boultbee and
his wife Laura, sister and sole heir of George, fourth
and last Earl of Egremont. She died 7 February
1868, leaving issue.

1 These dates are vouched for by contemporary entries in the Family
Bible by the children's father.

SOOTT, LORD POLWABTH 85

6. Harriet Diana, born at London 4 June 1797, died at

Brighton 1 June 1816 unmarried.

7. Maria Annabell, born at Mertoun 9 June 1798. Married,

May 1834, to Major-General George Charles Degen
Lewis, Royal 'Engineers, and died 27 January 1844.

8. Elizabeth Ann, born at Sidmouth 24 January 1803.

Married, 3 October 1835, to Colonel Charles Wyndham,
of Rogate, Sussex, M.P., who died 18 February 1866.
She died 21 August 1873, leaving issue.

9. Anne, born at Mertoun 3 March 1808. Married there,

27 December 1831, to the Hon. Charles Baillie of
Jerviswood, one of the Senators of the College of
Justice, who died 23 July 1879. She died 16 August
1880, leaving issue.

VII. HENRY FRANCIS SCOTT, seventh Baron Polwarth,
born at Brighton 1 January 1800, also assumed the name
of Hepburne 1820, was M.P, for county of Roxburgh 1826-
32, Lord-Lieutenant of Selkirkshire 1845, a Lord-in-waiting
to Queen Victoria, February to December 1852, and Feb-
ruary 1858 to June 1859 and 1866-67, a Representative
Peer 1843-67. Died at Mertoun 16 August 1867. He married,
11 November 1835, Georgina, daughter of George Baillie of
Jerviswood and Mellerstain, sister to George, tenth Earl of
Haddington. She died at Nice 2 April 1859, having had
issue : —

1. WALTER HUGH, eighth Lord.

2. Henry Robert, born 6 January 1847, barrister-at-law,

late captain East Lothian Yeomanry Cavalry. Married,
10 April 1880, Ada Home, second daughter of Oos-
patrick Alexander, eleventh Earl of Home, and has
issue.

3. Mary Lilias, born 9 July 1837, died 13 December 1839.

4. Helen Georgina, born February 1840, died 21 March

1868.

5. Katherine, born 8 October 1842, died 30 January 1899,

unmarried.

6. Harriet Francis, born March 1845. Married, 17

October 1872, to the Hon. Henry Baillie-Hamilton,
who died 20 November 1895, leaving issue.

80 SOOTT, LORD POLWABTH

VIII. WALTER HUGH HEPBURNE - SCOTT, eighth Lord-
Polwarth, born at Mertoim 30 November 1838, Lord-
Lieutenant of Selkirkshire 1878, Representative Peer
1882-1900. Married, 30 January 1863, Mary, eldest daughter
of George, fifth Earl of Aberdeen, and has issue :—

1. WALTER GEORGE, Master of Polwarth, born 7 February

1864, B.A. of University of Cambridge, lieutenant-
colonel commanding 8th Battalion Royal Scots,
chairman of the General Board of Commissioners of
Lunacy for Scotland. Married, 23 November 1888,
Edith Frances, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Fowell
Buxton, Bart., G.C.M.G., and has issue : —

(1) Walter Thomas, born 22 April 1890.

(2) Alexander Noel, born 14 October 1892.

(3) Patrick John, born 25 April 1899.
h) Helen Victoria, born 7 May 1891.

(5) Margaret Mary, born 1 June 1895.

(6) Edith Christian, born 20 August 1901.

(7) Grizel Frances Katherine, born 28 November 1903.

2. Henry James, born 9 April 1866. Married, 8 June

1893, Elizabeth, third daughter of T. 0. Booth of
Warlaby, Northallerton.

3. George, born 15 May 1871, M.A. Cambridge, M.D.

Married, 10 April 1895, Anne Mary, younger daughter
of J. O. Smith, Newport-on-Tay.

4. Robert, born 1 May 1873.

5. Charles Francis, born 18 August 1874, late lieutenant

Lothians and Berwickshire Yeomanry, served in
South Africa 1902-3. Married, 12 January 1905, Elma,
daughter of Johnson Driver, Edinburgh, with issue.

6. Georgina Mary, born 31 December 1868.

7. Lilias, born 23 December 1875.

8. Mary Harriet, born 21 May 1877.

9. Grizell Katherine, born 25 April 1879.
10. Katherine Grace, born 19 October 1885.

CREATION.— Baron Polwarth, 26 December 1690.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
grandquarter quartered, 1st, vert, a lion rampant argent ;
2nd, argent, three papingos, two and one, vert ; 3rd, gules,
three piles engrailed argent ; 4th, argent, a cross engrailed

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 87

azure ; over all on an escutcheon azure, an orange with
the stalk erect slipped proper, and over it an imperial
crown, for Baron Polwarth ; 2nd grandquarter, or, two
mullets in chief and a crescent in base azure, for Scott of
Harden; 3rd grandquarter quartered, 1st, gules, on a
chevron argent a rose betwixt two lioncels combatant
of the first ; 2nd, argent, three edock leaves vert, 3rd as
the second, 4th as the 1st, for Hepburn of Htimbie ; 4th
grandquarter as the 1st.

CRESTS. — In the centre a lady richly attired, holding in
her dexter hand the sun, and in her sinister a half moon, all
proper ; on the dexter, issuing out of a man's heart or, an
arm from the elbow proper, brandishing a scimitar of steel
with cross and pommel of gold; on the sinister, an oak
tree proper, and a horse passant argent, saddled and bridled
gules, with the motto, ' Keep tryste above the horse.'

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a lion rampant reguardant argent,
langued gules ; sinister, a mermaid holding in her sinister
hand and resting on her shoulder a mirror, all proper.

MOTTOES. — Reparabit cornua Phcebe and Fides probata
coronat.

[F..J. <?.]

COLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

HE Earls of Portmore
were traditionally de-
scended from the great
Scottish House of Robert-
son of Strowan, and some
authorities,1 though with-
out alleging any proof,
have derived them from
the Dulcaben branch of
that family. It has not,
however, been found pos-
sible to trace their lineage
beyond the grandfather
of the first Peer, and
it remains uncertain if
Oolyear was adopted as
an alternative cognomen,
or was in fact the original patronymic. By the first Lord
Portmore the name of Robertson was entirely abandoned,
and henceforth Oolyear became the sole surname of his
descendants.

DAVID OOLYEAR alias Robertson, whose mother is said to
have been daughter of a younger brother of one of the
Earls of Erroll,2 settled in the Low Countries, and appears
to have been Chamberlain to the Prince of Orange ; on
10 February 1625 he entered the military service of the
States-General,3 and obtained a commission as captain,

1 Douglas's Baronage, 406 ; Comitatus de Atholia, by James Alex-
ander Robertson, 66. 2 Funeral entry of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Tilli-
coultrie in the Lyon Office. 3 Papers illustrating the History of the Scots
brigade in the Service of the United Netherlands, 1572-1782, edited for
the Scottish History Society by James Ferguson, K.C.

89

being described in the States of War in 1625 as ' David
Oolliar,' in 1636 as 'Davidt Robbertson dit Goller,' and in
1643 as 'David Oolyer.' On 9 July 1649 he was sergeant-
major of Sir William Drummond's regiment, and was dead
in March 1657. He married, before 14 September 1643, and
probably several years earlier, Jean, sister of his brother
officer Captain Alexander Bruce of Airth, and eldest
daughter of Sir John Bruce of Airth, by Margaret, daughter
of Alexander, fourth Lord Elphinstone.1 She died in
January 1671, and her testament2 was given up by her son-
in-law, Sir John Nicolson of Tillicoultrie, on behalf of Dame
Sabina Robertson alias Oolyear, his spouse, the executrix.3
By her Major David Oolyear alias Robertson had issue : —

1. DAVID ALEXANDER, known as ALEXANDER, who was

created a baronet.

2. • a daughter, married, before 1667, to Thomas

Dunbar of Grange.4

3. Sabina (sometimes called Martha), married, before

1667, to Sir John Nicolson of Tillicoultrie, co. Clack-
mannan, Kt., by whom she was mother of Sir Thomas
Nicolson of Tillicoultrie, who succeeded to the
Baronetcy of Nicolson of Carnock 9 June 1686, and
died in Edinburgh 2 January 1699.

4. Jean, to whom her brother, David Alexander Robert-

son alias Colyear, was served heir-general 24 March
1677.6

(DAVID) ALEXANDER ROBERTSON alias COLYEAR was, like
his father and his sons, many years in the military service
of the States-General in the Netherlands. He became
captain 22 November 1661,6 sergeant-major 1 April 1673,
adjutant-general to the Prince of Orange July 1673, and
was appointed, 1 January 1675, to the command of a new
regiment of foot embodied at Bois-le-duc, with which, in

1 The Bruces of Airth and their Cadets, by Major William Bruce Arm-
strong, 19, and Appendix, xxvi, li, Ix. 2 Commissariot of Dunblane.
3 A portrait of Jean Bruce, wife of Major David Colyear alias Robertson,
was, in 1892, the date of Major W. B. Armstong's work above referred to,
in possession of Mrs. Soady, heiress of line of the family of Bruce of
Airth. 4 The Bruces of Airth, App. xxvi. 6 Retours, Gen., 5987.
6 History of the Scots Brigade, from which valuable work all military
appointments in the service of the States-General have been taken.

90 COLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

the following year, he served with much distinction at the
siege of Maestricht. He was created a Baronet of Eng-
land by Charles n. 26 February 1676-77,1 in reward of his
military services to the King's nephew, the Prince of
Orange, especially in the war then being waged between
the French and the Dutch. He died in Holland shortly
before 3 February 1679-80.1 He married, about 1655, Jean,
daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Walter Murray (by his wife
Jean Balfour), and grand-daughter of Sir John Murray of
Blackbarony. She was living at Bergen-op-Zoom 20 May
1664, the date of a disposition by her of the lands of, or a
rent out of, Dolphinston and Fala, Roxburghshire, in favour
of her husband. He also had sasine of the same lands, or
rent, on a disposition by her brother Archibald Murray,
dated at Doesburg in Gelderland, 19 June 1663.3 They had
issue : —

1. DAVID, first Earl of Portmore.

2. Walter Philip Colyear, one of the most distinguished

soldiers who served with the Scots Brigade in the
Low Countries, and for seventy years in the service
of the States-General. He was born in or about 1657,
and was appointed ensign in his father's regiment
1675, serving in that capacity in the Prince of
Orange's Guards before Maestricht in 1676 ; in 1678
he was appointed captain in the Guards after the
battle of St. Denis ; in 1690 he was present at the
battle of the Boyne and the siege of Limerick, and
in 1697 was made colonel of his regiment,4 an appoint-
ment which he held nearly fifty years ; brigadier
1702, major-general 1704, lieutenant-general 1709,
and general 1727. He was at Oudenarde in 1708, and
at Malplaquet in 1709. In a paper which he himself
drew up recording his services, he states that he
had served in seven battles and eight sieges, and was
never promoted from ensign to colonel inclusive,
except after a battle or siege. He was Governor of

1 Patent Roll, 29 Car. II. pt. i. no. 5. - Letter from the Earl of Ossory
to the Duchess of Ormonde, printed in the MSS. of the Marquis of
Ormonde, Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., new series, 271. 3 Gen. Reg.
Sasines, lib. x. f. 316 ; lib. x. f. 312. * He had previously, on 31 October
1695, been appointed, on the English establishment, colonel of the 7th
Regiment of Foot (see Dalton's Army Lists, iv. 6).

OOLYBAR, EARL OF PORTMORE 91

Bonn 1707, and of Namur 1718-47. He retired from
the service in December 1745, and died at Maestricht,
at the age of ninety, in November 1747. In his will,
made at Namur 3 March 1744-45, with codicil dated at
Maestricht 1 November 1747, and proved in London 21
March 1747-48,1 he desired that his body should be
carried to the city of Bergen-op-Zoom, and there
buried with several of his ancestors. He married
Anne Catherine de Brumaigne, who died in her hus-
band's lifetime, and was probably his only wife, and
mother of his children. He had two daughters and
co-heirs : —

(1) Mary Anne, who, according to her father's will, was first

married to ' the Baron of Dalwick' (? Veitch of Dawick), and
secondly, after 15 July 1733, and before 22 May 1742, as his
second wife, to her kinsman George Nicolson, major of foot
in the service of the States-General, afterwards Sir George
Nicolson, Bart, of Carnock, but had no issue. Her will,
made at Namur 22 May 1742, was proved in London 19 April
1754,2 by her husband Sir George Nicolson, Bart. His will,
made at the Hague 19 October 1768, was proved in London
20 November 1771 3 by Walter Philip Nicolson, his son by his
first wife.

(2) Elizabeth, married, January 1708-9, to Lionel Cranfield

(Sackville), seventh Earl, and afterwards first Duke of
Dorset, K.G., by whom she had issue. He died 10, and was
buried at Withyham, co. Sussex, 19 October 1765. She died
12, and was buried at Withyham 18, June 1768.

3. Sir James Colyear, lieutenant-colonel in the service
of the States-General 9 May 1694, was probably a
son of Sir Alexander Oolyear alias Robertson.4 He
was killed at the siege of Keyserswaert in 1702.5

I. SIR DAVID OOLYEAR, who succeeded his father as second
baronet before 3 February 1679-80, was born in Brabant
probably about 1656, and was naturalised by Act of Parlia-
ment in 1699.6 He appears to have served in his father's
regiment in the Low Countries in 1676, and was afterwards
major in Douglas's regiment ; on 14 January 1683 he was
transferred to Mackay's regiment as lieutenant-colonel,

1 P.C.C., 76, Strahan. 2 Ibid., 112, Pinfold. 3 Ibid., 449, Trevor. 4 Sir
Alexander had, perhaps, also a daughter, mother of Diederick de Leyden,
lord of Vlaerdingen, who was called 'nephew' in the will of General
Walter Philip Colyear. 6 History of the Scots Brigade, iii. 327. « 11
Will, m., 82.

92

and on 31 December 1688 was appointed colonel of the
regiment which, in King James's reign, had been commanded
by Colonel Wauchope. With this regiment he fought under
William in. in Ireland, and on 13 October 1691 he was left
with five regiments as Governor of Limerick.1 His name
appears as brigadier in a list of officers in command of the
land forces of the Crown, 30 December 1695.2

He was, by patent dated at Kensington 1 June 1699,
created a Peer of Scotland by the title of LORD PORT-
MORE AND BLACKNESS, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body, and took the oaths and his seat in Parlia-
ment 31 October 1700. On 13 April 1703 he was further
created, by patent dated at St. James's, EARL OF
PORTMORE, VISCOUNT OF MILSINGTON, AND LORD
COLYEAR, all in the Peerage of Scotland, and with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He obtained
a non-regimental commission as major-general 1 June 1696,
and a supplementary commission 9 March 1702 ;3 was
lieutenant-general 11 February 1702-3, and was made
colonel of the 2nd Regiment of Foot (Ooldstream Guards)
27 February 1703, in which year he served under the Duke
of Ormonde in the attempt upon Cadiz. On 3 July 1710 he
was made Commander-in-chief of the Forces in Portugal,4
and was promoted to the rank of General 31 January 1711-
12, afterwards serving in Flanders. He was, on 17 January
1712-13, invested by Queen Anne with the order of the
Thistle ; was made Governor of Gibraltar 7 August 1713,
and was chosen one of the sixteen representatives of the
Scottish Peerage in October of the same year. On 21
April 1714 he was appointed to the command of the Royal
North British Dragoons (Scots Greys), which he retained
until February 1717, notwithstanding that about this period
he appears to have been engaged in intrigues with friends
of the exiled royal family.5 When the Spaniards laid siege
to Gibraltar in 1727 he embarked for that place to assume
the command as Governor, but negotiations for peace were

1 Tenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Earl of Fingall's MSS., pt. 5, 182.

2 Second Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., House of Lords MSS., new ser., ii. 132.

3 Dalton's Army Lists, iv. 159 ; v. 15, 16. * Ibid. , vi. 20. 6 Stuart Papers
(Hist. MSS. Com.), ii. 69, 344, 348, 383, 413, 422, 462, and James Francis
Edward, The Old Chevalier, by Martin Haile, 140, 225, 250.

COLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE 93

soon afterwards commenced. Of Lord Portmore Macky
in his Portraits of the English Nobility says : * He is one
of the best foot-officers in the world; is very brave and
bold ; hath a great deal of wit, very much a man of honour
and nice that way, yet married the Countess of Dorchester,
and had by her a good estate ; pretty well shaped ; dresses
clean ; but one eye ; towards fifty years old.' He died 2
January, and was buried at Weybridge 13 January, 1729-30.
His will, dated 4 October 1728, was proved 26 January
1729-30.1 He married, in or about 1695,2 Catherine, only
child of Sir Charles Sedley of Southfleet, co. Kent, Bart.,
by Catherine, daughter of John (Savage), Earl Rivers.
She had formerly been the mistress of James II. and vn.,3
who had on 20 January 1685-86 created her Countess of
Dorchester and Baroness of Darlington for life, and by
Letters Patent, dated 20 March following, had granted to
her quitrents of £5000 per annum out of lands in Ireland.
She was born 21 December, and baptized at St. Giles' in
the Fields, London, 29 December 1657. She died at Bath
26 October 1717 ; her remains were removed to Weybridge
8 September 1729.4 Her will, dated 19 July 1717, was
proved 13 September 1720.6 By her Lord Portmore had
issue : —

1. David, styled Viscount of Milsington, died v.p. at
Piperno, in Italy, without surviving issue, 10 March
1728-29. Admon., with will, dated 4 October 1728,
annexed, granted 20 September 1729.6 He married,
20 November 1724, Bridget, daughter of the Hon.
John Noel, by Elizabeth, Dowager Viscountess Irvine
(see vol. v. p. 14). Her will, dated 27 May, was

1 P.C.C., 15, Auber. 2 Indentures of Lease and Release, dated 28 and
29 March 1695 in pursuance of Marriage Articles, are referred to in the will
of the Countess of Dorchester. 3 She had by King James two children,

(1) James Darnley, who died, aged about eight months, 22 April, and was
buried in Henry the Seventh's chapel in Westminster Abbey 26 April, 1686.

(2) Catherine Darnley, who married, first, James (Annesley), third Earl
of Anglesey, and secondly, John (Sheffield), first Duke of Buckingham
and Normanby ; she died, aged sixty-one, 14 March 174243, and was also
buried in Henry the Seventh's chapel. Portraits of the Countess of
Dorchester by Kneller and Dahl were formerly in the Strawberry Hill
collection ; another, attributed to Mary Beale, is in the possession of Earl
Spencer at Althorp. 4 Manning and Bray's History of Surrey, ii. 788.
5 P.C.C., 193, Shaller. « Ibid., 243, Abbott.

94 COLYBAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

proved 10 September 1729,1 by her sister and
executrix Alice Noel.
2. CHARLES, second Earl of Portmore.

II. CHARLES, second Earl of Portraore,born 27 August 1700,
was in his youth celebrated for the richness of his attire,
and was known as ' Beau Oolyear.' He was elected M.P.
for Chipping Wycombe 1 February 1725-26, but his election
was declared void, and on 23 August 1727 he was chosen
to represent Andover, for which place he sat until he
succeeded his father as Earl of Portmore 2 January 1729-30.
He was appointed ambassador to compliment Don Carlos
on his arrival in the dominions of Parma and Placentia in
February 1732, and was on 2 June of the same year invested
with the order of the Thistle. He was chosen one of the
sixteen representatives of the Scottish Peerage in 1734 and
1741. He died in Upper Harley Street, London, 5 July 1785.
Will dated 29 March 1780, proved 20 July 1785.2 He
married, 7 October 1732, Julian, widow of Peregrine Hyde
(Osborne), third Duke of Leeds (who died in 1731), daughter
and co-heir of Roger Hele of Halwell, co. Devon, by Julian,
daughter of George Prestwood of Butterford, in the same
county. She died 20 November 1794, in her eighty-ninth
year. Her will, dated 11 November 1787, was proved 2
February 1795.3 They had issue : —

1. David, styled Viscount of Milsington, born September

1736, was appointed in April 1755 ensign in the 2nd
Regiment of Foot Guards (Ooldstreams) ; died v.p.,
unmarried, 16 January 1756.

2. WILLIAM CHARLES, third Earl of Portmore.

3. Caroline, born December 1733, married at St. George's,

Hanover Square, 27 October 1750, to Nathaniel
Ourzon, afterwards first Lord Scarsdale, eldest son
of Sir Nathaniel Curzon, fourth Baronet of Kedleston,
co. Derby, and had issue. He died 5 December 1804 ;
she died 7 February 1812, in Bolton Street, London.

4. Juliana, born 6 May 1735 ; married, at St. George's,

Hanover Square, 24 November 1759, to Henry
Dawkins of Standlynch, co. Wilts, and Over Norton,
co. Oxford, sometime M.P. for Southampton and

1 P.C.C., 242, Abbott. 2 Ibid., 385, Ducarel. 3 Ibid., 95, Newcastle.

COLYEAB, EARL OF POBTMOBE 95

Chippenham, by whom she had issue. He died June
1814, buried at Over Norton ; she died 29 April 1821,
buried at Over Norton. Their eldest son, James
Dawkins of Over Norton, was authorised by Royal
Licence, 24 December 1835, to take the name of
Oolyear in addition to and before that of Dawkins,
pursuant to the will of his uncle, the third Earl of
Portmore.

III. WILLIAM CHARLES, third Earl of Portmore, born in
London, and admitted to St. John's College, Cambridge,
28 June 1764, aged seventeen.1 Died in Beaumont Street,
London, 15 November 1823. Will proved 1824. He married,
at Esher, co. Surrey, 5 November 1770, Mary, second
daughter of John (Leslie), Earl of Rothes, K.T., by his
first wife, Hannah, daughter and co-heir of Matthew
Howard of Hackney, co. Middlesex. She was born 29
August 1753, and died at Kedleston, co. Derby, 21 March
i799. They had issue : —

1. THOMAS CHARLES, fourth and last Earl of Portmore.

2. William, born 15 November 1776,2 and baptized at St.

Marylebone; appointed cornet in the 1st Regiment
of Dragoon Guards, 1792, and was afterwards lieu-
tenant in the same corps ; captain in the 28th Re'gi-
ment of Dragoons 1795, major 1799, placed on half
pay 1802 ; had the rank of lieutenant-colonel from 1
January 1805, and was Equerry to H.R.H. the Duke
of Cumberland. He died in George Street, Portman
Square, 19 July 1833.3

3. Francis, born January 1781 ; died in Hanover Square,

London, 25 May 1787.

4. John David, lieutenant in the 64th Regiment of

Foot, and afterwards in the 1st Regiment of Foot
Guards. He was in the unsuccessful expedition
against Ferrol in August 1800, and died at Lisbon
19 March 1801. Admon. granted P.C.C., 19 May
1806, to his father, the Earl of Portmore.

5. Mary, born 1773; died at Bath 11 August 1800;

buried at Weybridge.

1 Admission Book of St. John's College, edited by Robert Forsyth Scott,
pt. iii. 168. 2 Gent. Mag., 46, 578. 3 Ibid., 103, pt. 2, 186.

96 OOLYEAB, EARL OF PORTMORE

6. Julia, born 1774, died at Bath on the same day

as her sister Mary, 11 August 1800; buried at
Wey bridge.

7. Catherine Caroline, born 5 November 1779 ; married,

at St. George's, Hanover Square, 9 October 1810,
to Joseph Brecknell of the parish of St. Luke,
Chelsea.

IV. THOMAS CHARLES, fourth Earl of Portmore, born 27,
and baptized at St. Marylebone, London, 30, March 1772.
Was elected M.P. for Boston 30 May 1796 ; succeeded his
father as Earl of Portmore 15 November 1823. Was colonel
of the North Lincolnshire Militia. He died abroad, without
surviving issue, 18 January 1835, when all his titles became
extinct. Will proved March 1835. He married, first, 26
May 1793, Mary Elizabeth, only child of Brownlow (Bertie),
fifth Duke of Ancaster, by Mary Anne, daughter of Major
Peter Layard. She was born 24 July 1771, and died (as
Viscountess Milsington) 10 February 1797, at the Hotwells,
Bristol. He married, secondly, 6 September 1828, Frances,
youngest daughter of William Murrells. She died s.p. at
Bath, 21 March 1845, aged sixty-eight. Will proved April
1845. By his first wife Lord Portmore had an only
child :—

1. Brotunlow Charles, born 4 August 1796, died at Rome
v.p. unmarried, 18 February 1819, of wounds received
from banditti at Gensano. He would have inherited,
had he lived to the age of twenty-five, the large
fortune of his maternal grandfather, the Duke of
Ancaster.1

CREATIONS.— Baronet of England, 26 February 1676-77;
Lord Portmore and Blackness, by patent dated at Kensing-
ton 1 June 1699 ; Earl of Portmore, Viscount of Milsington
and Lord Oolyear, by patent dated at St. James's, 13 April
1703.

ARMS. — Gules, on a chevron between three wolves' heads

1 Gent. Mag., 89, pt. 1, 279, 280.

OOLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMOBE 97

couped or, as many oak trees eradicated proper, fructed of
the second.

CREST. — A unicorn's head argent, horned and maned or.
SUPPORTERS. — Two wolves argent.
MOTTO. — Avance.

[H. w. F. H.]

VOL. VII.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

HE improbability of the
traditional descent of
the border Grahams from
John Graham of Kilbride,
has been shown in the
article on Graham, Earls
of Menteith.1 If a pedi-
gree drawn up for Lord
Burghley in 1596 2 can
be trusted, the first of
the Grahams to settle in
England was a certain
William Grahme called
*Long Will,' who was
banished out of Scotland
about the year 1516, and
whose posterity at the
time when this pedigree was compiled had become very
numerous. He is said to have had eight sons: — Richard
Graham of (or rather in) Netherby, whose grandson
Walter Graham of Netherby was in 1596 chief of the
family ; Arthur Graham of Oanonbie, in Scotland, who
left no male issue ; Fergus Graham, ancestor of the
Grahams of the Mote; John Graham of Medope; Thomas
Graham of Kirkandrews ; George Graham of the Fauld ;
William Graham of Carlisle, ancestor of the Grahams of
Rosetrees and probably also of the Grahams of Nunnery,
whose pedigree is recorded in the 1665 Visitation of Cum-
berland ; and Hutcheon Graham, said to have been illegiti-

1 Vol. vi. p. 146. 2 Border Papers, ii. Appendix. See also another account
of the Grahams contained in a report on the Border Riders from Thomas
Musgrave to Lord Burghley in 1583, Border Papers, i. 197, pp. 124-127.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 99

mate. Unfortunately the pedigree above referred to
gives no clue to the immediate ancestry of the Viscounts
Preston, whose first certain progenitor was : —

FERGUS GRAHAM, or GRAEME/ of Plomp, co. Cumberland,
who by Sibill his wife, daughter of William Bell of Gods-
brigg and Blacket House (or Bladethouse) in Scotland, had
issue : —

1. William Graham of Plomp, slain by Thomas Irving of

Kirkpatrick, servant to the Laird of Johnstone, at
Sowrone in Gretna parish, 22 May 1631. 2 He married
Alice, or Agnes, daughter of Carlyle of Bride-
kirk in Scotland, who survived him, and by whom
he had : —

(1) Katherine, married to John Armstrong of Sark in Scotland.

2. SIR RICHARD, created a Baronet.

3. Reginald, of London, and of Nunnington, co. York,

married Susanna, daughter of Sir William Washington,
knight, but left no issue. His will was proved P.C.C.
2 December 1685.

4. Francis, probably the 4 Francis, son of Fergus Graham

of Esk, co. Cumberland, gent.,' who matriculated at
Queen's College, Oxford, 9 November 1632, aged
eighteen.3 He is not mentioned in the will of his
brother Sir Richard Graham.

SIR RICHARD GRAHAM of Esk and Netherby, co. Cumber-
land, and of Norton Oonyers, co. York. From 1620-28 he
was Gentleman of the Horse to George (Villiers), first Duke
of Buckingham, and was afterwards employed in the same
office by Charles i. While in attendance on the Duke, he
was one of the party which accompanied Charles, when

1 In Nicholson and Burns' Westmorland and Cumberland, ii. 466, and
in Hutchinson's Cumberland, ii. 531, this Fergus is said to have been
son of a Matthias Graham. It may be noted that in an agreement for arbi-
tration entered into 11 May 1573, between Sir John Johnstone, knight, and
several of the Grahams, relating to the slaughter of Archibald Johnstone
of Myrehead, occurs the name of 'Fargus Grahame son to vmquhile
Mathew Grahame ' (Annandale Family Book, i. Ixxiii) ; Fergus ' the
Plumpe,' or ' of Plumpe,' is named in 1596 and 1597 (Border Papers, ii.
127, 308). 2 Appendix to Sixth Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., 327b, 328a, 334b.
3 Foster's Alumni Oxonienses.

100 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

Prince of Wales, on his secret expedition to Spain. He was
M.P. for Carlisle 1626, and 1628-29, and was knighted at
Whitehall, as ' Richard Grimes of Eske, co. Cumberland,'
9 January 1628-29.1 On 29 March following he was created
a Baronet of England, with remainder to the heirs-male of
his body, being described as * Richard Graham of Esk, co.
Cumberland, Esquire.' ! He acquired, in February 1623-24,
Norton Oonyers, co. York, from Sir Thomas Musgrave,
knight,3 and also bought the estate of Netherby, co. Cum-
berland. On 21 May 1628 he purchased from Francis, Earl
of Cumberland, and others, the Forest of Nicholl, and the
lordships of Arthuret, Liddell, and Randelington, the fishing
of and in the water of Esk, co. Cumberland, and also the
lands called the debatable lands in the said county, together
with the patronage of the church of Kirkandrews/ On
the breaking out of the Civil War he joined the royal
army, and was severely wounded at the battle of Edgehill,
23 October 1642. It is recorded in the Patent 5 by which
his grandson was created Viscount Preston, that while
recovering from his wounds received in this battle, the
King ordered him to accept the rank of a Viscount in the
Peerage of Scotland, which had been offered to him in
1635, but which he had then declined, and that the monarch
delivered to him a warrant with his own hands, but that it
was subsequently burnt by the rebels, when they destroyed
his house and took possession of his person. On 29 November
1645 he compounded for delinquency in bearing arms against
the Parliament, and was taken prisoner when on his way to
Newark, 26 March 1646.6 He was fined £2384, 17s. 4d.t but
in April 1648 his personal estate was restored to him and his
sequestration suspended. He died at Newmarket 28 January,
and was buried in his chapel within Wath church, co. York,
11 February 1653-54.' His will, dated 26 March 1653, with
codicil made at Newmarket 18 January 1653-54, was proved
in London 30 January 1653-54.8 He married, about 1623,
Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Musgrave of

1 Shaw's Knights of England. 2 Patent Poll, 5 Car. i., pt. 14, 12.
8 Chanc. Pro., Car. I., Bundle G, 54, 53. * Close Rott, 4 Car. i., pt. 20, 18.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 67, 251. 6 Calendar of the Committee for Com-
pounding, pt. ii. 1018. 7 The entries from the registers of "Wath, near
Ripon, have been taken from Topographer and Genealogist, iii. 414-436.
8 P.C.C., 374, Alchin.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 101

Cumcatch, co. Cumberland. She died in her forty-eighth
year, 23 March, and was buried at Wath 27 March 1649-50.
They had issue : —

1. SIR GEORGE GRAHAM, second Baronet.

2. Sir Richard Graham of Norton Conyers, co. York,

to which estate he succeeded under a settlement
executed by his father, 19 May 1651. Baptized at
Wath 11 March 1635-36. Created a Baronet 17 Nov-
ember 1662. Buried at Wath 21 December 1711. He
married, about 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel
Chichester Fortescue, and grand-daughter of Sir
Faithful Fortescue of Dromisken, in Ireland. She
was buried at Wath 25 June 1705. From this marriage
descends Sir Reginald Henry Graham, eighth Baronet
of Norton Oonyers.

3. Catherine, died in her father's lifetime.

4. Mary, married to Sir Edward Musgrave of Scaleby

and Hay ton Castle in Aspatria, co. Cumberland,
knight, who was created a Baronet 20 October 1638,
by whom she had issue. He was buried at Aspatria
22 November 1673.

5. Elizabeth, married to Sir Outhbert Heron of Chipchase,

co. Northumberland, who was created a Baronet
20 November 1662, by whom she had issue.

6. Susanna, married to Reginald Carnaby of Halton, co.

Northumberland.

7. Henrietta Maria, unmarried at the date of her father's

will, 26 March 1653.

SIR GEORGE GRAHAM, second Baronet, was born in or
about 1624. He died of fever at Netherby 19 March 1657-58,
aged thirty-three, and was buried at Arthuret, co. Cumber-
land. His will, dated 19 March 1657-58, was proved in
London,1 3 March 1658-59, by his widow, and again, 8 July
1672, by his uncle Reginald Graham. He married, about
1647, Mary, second daughter of James (Johnstone), first
Earl of Hartfell,2 by his first wife Margaret, eldest daughter
of William (Douglas), first Earl of Queensberry. She was
married, secondly, about 1665, to Sir George Fletcher of
Hutton-in-the-Forest, co. Cumberland, Bart., who died

1 P.C.C., 138, Pell. 2 See vol. i. 258.

102 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

23 July 1700, aged sixty-seven, and was buried at Hutton.
She was alive in 1680.1 By her Sir George Graham had
issue : —

1. SIR RICHARD GRAHAM, third Baronet, created Viscount

Preston.

2. James of Levens, co. "Westmorland, born at Norton

Oonyers March 1649-50, and baptized at Wath 3 April
1650. Matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 16 July
1666. On 23 February 1677-78 he was made lieu-
tenant-colonel of a Regiment of Foot commanded by
Lord Morpeth. In December 1679 he was appointed
Keeper of the Privy Purse to the Duchess of York,
and on 4 April 1685 to the same office to James n.
and vii. He was also Master of the Hart-hounds
and Buckhounds. M.P. for Carlisle 1685-87; for
Appleby 1702-8; and for Westmorland 1708-27. He
died at Charlton, co. Wilts, 26 January, and was
buried there 2 February 1729-30. Will, dated 13 June
1723, with codicil, dated 22 September 1729, proved
in London 16 March 1729-30.2 He married, first, at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, 23 November 1675,3 Dorothy,
Maid-of-honour to the Queen, eldest daughter of
William Howard, fourth son of Thomas (Howard),
first Earl of Berkshire ; and, secondly, at St. Olave's,
Hart Street, London, in 1702/ Elizabeth, daughter of
Isaac Barton, merchant, of All Hallows Barking,
and widow of George Bromley of the Middle Temple.
She died September 1709, leaving no issue by him.
By his first wife he had issue :—

(1) Henry, sometime Groom of the Bedchamber, and M.P. for

"Westmorland ; died v.p. and s.p. 7 January 1706-7. He
married, in 1705, Mary Tudor, illegitimate daughter of
Charles n. , by Mary Davies, and widow of Edward (Radclyffe),
second Earl of Derwentwater. She was married, thirdly,
26 August 1707, at Twickenham, co. Middlesex, to James
Rooke, and died in Paris 5 November 1726.

(2) William, captain in the Navy, died s.p., buried at Charlton,

Wilts, 15 January 1716-17.

(3) Richard, matriculated at University College, Oxford, 11

October 1693, aged fourteen, and so born about 1679. He
died in 1697, unmarried.

1 See vol. i. 258. 2 P.C.C., 64, Auber. 3 Licence from the Vicar-General
of the Archbishop of Canterbury. 4 Licence from the Bishop of London
4 March 1701-2.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 103

(4) Catherine, married, 5 March 1708-9, to her cousin Henry

Bowes (Howard), fourth Earl of Berkshire, and afterwards
eleventh Earl of Suffolk, by whom she had issue. She died
14 February 1762.

(5) Mary, married to John Michell of Richmond, co. Surrey ; she

died about 1718.

3. Fergus, born 1652, who, like his brother Richard, was

an adherent of James u. and vn., and lived abroad
for some years after that monarch's abdication. He
was living at the date of his brother James's will,
13 June 1723. Said to have died s.p.

4. William, born about 1654; matriculated at Christ

Church, Oxford, 3 July 1674. B.A. 1678, M.A. 11
March 1680-81, D.D. 14 June 1686. Prebendary of
Durham 1684. Rector of Kirkandrews, co. Cumber-
land, 1682. Dean of Carlisle 1686, and of Wells 1704.
He died at Hampton Court, co. Middlesex, 4 February
1712-13, and was buried at Kensington. Admon.
granted P.C.C. 14 February 1712-13, and again 18
May 1744. He married, first, in 1688,1 Mary Offley,
spinster. Admon. of her goods granted to her
husband some years after her death, 25 November

1710. He married, secondly, Alice , whose will,

dated 4 July 1741, was proved in London 9 February
1743-44.2 By her he had issue : —

(1) Charles, born about 1708, matriculated at Christ Church,
Oxford, 24 March 1723-24. Rector of Southchurch, Essex.
Buried 12 April 1734. Admon. P.C.C. 22 May 1734. He
married, 6 January 1728-29, Priscilla, daughter of Case
Billingsley of Tottenham, co. Middlesex, merchant. She
married, secondly, Joseph Bezeley of London, merchant.
They had issue :—

i. William, born at Tottenham 1730. Admitted at St.
John's College, Cambridge, 8 July 1747. In Holy
Orders. He assumed the title of Viscount Preston
on the death of the third Viscount.3 He died at the
house of a Mr. Lewis at Carmarthen 21 September
1774, and was buried at Carmarthen.4 He married,
at St. Botolph's, Aldgate, London, 7 November 1761,

Susanna, daughter of Reeve of Ashburnham,

co. Sussex, and widow of Richard French of Battle

1 Licence from the Vicar-General of the Archbishop of Canterbury
26 September 1688. 2 P.C.C., 37, Anstis. 3 His eldest son Charles
Graham was baptized at Battle, 11 November 1764, as ' the Hon. Charles
Grayham, son of the Rev. William Grayham, Lord Viscount Preston '
(Complete Baronetage by G. E. C.). * Gentleman's Mag., 1774, vol. 44, 447.

104 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

in the same county. She died in Edinburgh 1788,
and was buried there. From this marriage descends
Robert James Stuart Graham of Brooklyn, New
York, who claims the Baronetcy conferred upon his
ancestor Sir Richard Graham in 1629.
ii. Francis Charles, living in 1757.

(2) Robert, born about 1711 ; matriculated at Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, 11 March 1726-27 ; B. A. 1730 ; M. A. 1733 ; D.D. 1777 ;
Rector of Arthuret, co. Cumberland. Succeeded to the
estate of Netherby under the will of his cousin Catherine,
Baroness Widdrington. He died 2 February 1782, aged
seventy-two, and was buried at Arthuret. He married,
1 June 1752, at York Minster, Frances, daughter of Sir
Reginald Graham of Norton Conyers, Bart. She was
baptized at Wath, 17 May 1731, and died at York, 17 Febru-
ary, buried at York Minster 23 February, 1801. Their second
but eldest surviving son, James, was created a Baronet of
Great Britain 28 December 1782, and from him descends Sir
Richard James Graham, fourth Baronet of Netherby Hall,
co. Cumberland.

5. Reginald, of Pickhill, co. York, born 1656. By Eliza-
beth his wife he had with other issue : —

(1) Metcalfe, baptized at Pickhill, August 1680, appointed cornet

in Colonel Cadogan's Regiment of Horse, 14 April 1702 ; l
colonel in the Army, and adjutant-general to John, Duke
of Marlborough at the Battle of Blenheim. He died 14
January, and was buried at Pickhill 23 January, 1758. He
married, first, Isabella Jacoba de Bons, of Breda. She was
buried at Pickhill 25 May 1720. He married, secondly, at
Pickhill, 8 July 1721, Elizabeth NevilL By his first wife he
had issue :—

i. Jacoba Catherina, married, first, at Pickhill, 5 June
1728, to Reginald Graham, afterwards Sir Reginald
Graham of Norton Conyers, Bart., who died 29
October 1755, and by whom she had issue. She was
married, secondly, to Colonel Brown, or Broun, of
the Colstoun family, •whom she survived. She died
in London, and was buried at Pickhill 1 December
1764.

(2) Richard, baptized at PickhiU4 June 1683, buried there the

same month.

(3) Mary, baptized at Pickhill, 30 May 1682.

6. Margaret, born 1651, married to Fen wick.

I. SIR RICHARD GRAHAM, third Baronet, was born at
Netherby 24 September 1648, and was educated at West-
minster School under Dr. Busby ; he succeeded his father
in the baronetcy 19 March 1657-58 ; matriculated at Christ
Church, Oxford, 20 June 1664, and was under the care of

1 Dal ton's English Army Lists.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 105

Dr. John Fell, then Dean ; he graduated M.A. 4 February
1666-67, and was admitted student of the Inner Temple
1664. He was M.P. for Oockermouth, June 1675-81, and in
November 1680 took a prominent part in Parliament in
opposition to the Exclusion Bill. He subsequently re-
presented Cumberland, 1685-87. By patent dated at
Windsor Castle, 12 May 1681, he was created a Peer of
Scotland in the following terms : l ' Nominavimus, f ecimus,
constituimus et creavimus, tenoreque presentium nomina-
mus, facimus, constituimus et creamus prefatum dominum
Ricardum Grahame de Netherbie in comitatu Cumbrie (in
regno nostro Anglie) baronettum, et heredes masculos ex
suo corpore in perpetuum VIOECOMITEM DE PRESTOUN
ET DOMINUM GRAHAME DE ESKE, ac dedimus, con-
cessimus, et contulimus tenoreque presentium damus, con-
cedimus et conferimus dicto domino Ricardo Grahame de
Netherbie ej usque heredibus masculis in perpetuum titulum,
denominationem, gradum, dignitatem et honorem vice-
comitis de Prestoun et domini Grahame de Eske.' It
was perhaps owing to the ambiguous wording of this
patent that on the death of the first Viscount's grandson
and last lineal male descendant, his nearest collateral heir-
male was induced for a time to assume the title -of
Viscount Preston, but there can hardly be a doubt that
the words confining the dignity to heirs-male of the body of
the grantee, would be held to govern the wider limita-
tion which follows. Lord Preston took his place in the
Scottish Parliament 1 August 1681, and in the following
year was sent as Ambassador to France. He was
made Lord-Lieutenant of Westmorland and Cumberland
29 August 1687,2 and one of the Principal Secretaries
of State in place of Robert, Earl of Sunderland, 10
November 1688.3 James n. and vii., just before his abdi-
cation, created him by patent4 a Peer of England as
Baron Liddell of Cumberland. He claimed his seat in
the House of Lords 11 November 1689, stating that the
patent had passed the Seals before the vote of abdication,
but the House ordered him into custody, declared the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 67, 251. 2 Patent Eoll, 3 Jac. n., No. 4.
3 Ibid., 4 Jac. II., No. 14. 4 A copy of this patent is among the muni-
ments of Sir R. J. Graham, Bart., at Netherby ; Sixth Eep. Hist, MSS.
Com., 321.

106 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

patent null and void, and directed that he should be pro-
secuted for a misdemeanour ; the last order was, however,
discharged on his submission, and he was released. To-
gether with Mr. John Ashton and Mr. Edmund Elliott he
was apprehended, 30 December 1690, on board a vessel in the
Thames, with several treasonable papers in their custody,
being a specification of the naval force, the state of the
ports and their garrisons, and an invitation to the King of
France to invade the country. Lord Preston was tried for
high treason at the Old Bailey on 15 January 1690-91, under
the designation of Sir Richard Graham, Baronet, Viscount
Preston of the Kingdom of Scotland. He pleaded that he
was a Peer of England, but this plea was overruled, and
lie was found guilty and sentenced to suffer the death of a
traitor, his estates and title of Baronet of England being
forfeited to the Crown. It is thought, however, that the
attainder could not affect his Scottish Peerage, no act of
forfeiture having passed against him in Scotland. He
received a pardon from King William and Queen Mary by
writ of Privy Seal 4 June 1691. l This pardon was granted
to him in general terms as Sir Richard Graham, Baronet,
or by any other name or additional name or designation by
which he might be called or known, and covering the treason
set out in the indictment, and any other act of treason
committed before the 25th day of May then last past.
Thus, though his honours were not expressly restored to
him, and his estates were for some time longer retained in
the possession of the Crown as security for his good
behaviour, it is probable that the effect of this pardon was
to revive the baronetcy forfeited by his attainder. He died
at Nunnington, co. York, 22 December 1695, and was buried
in the church there. He married, 2 August 1670,2 Anne,
second daughter of Charles (Howard), first Earl of Carlisle,
by Anne, daughter of Edward (Howard), Baron Howard of
Escrick. She was living 5 February 1706-7, the date of the
will of her son, the second Viscount. By her Lord Preston
had issue : —

1. Charles, born 1672, died v.p. and was buried in West-
minster Abbey, 17 June 1685.

1 Patent Roll, 3 William and Mary, pt. ii. No. 9. 2 Licence to marry
at Hinderskelfe, co. York, granted 1670 (Paver).

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 107

2. Richard, born 1675, died 1676.

3. EDWARD, second Viscount Preston.

4. Anne, born 1673, died an infant.

5. Catherine, born 1677, married, about July 1718,

as his second wife, to William (Widdrington),
fourth Lord Widdrington. He died at Bath 19
April 1743, and was buried at Nunnington, co.
York. Admon. granted to his widow P.C.C.,
13 May 1743. She died in Brook Street, London, 11
December 1757. By her will, dated 1 February 1757,
she desired to be buried at Nunnington, and settled
her manors and lordships in Cumberland, including
the estate of Netherby, upon her kinsman, the
Rev. Robert Graham, rector of Arthuret, second son
of her uncle William Graham, Dean of Wells. Admon.,
with the will annexed, granted 23 December 1757 l
to the Rev. Robert Graham.

6. Mary, born 1681, died unmarried 1753.

7. Susanna, living 5 February 1706-7.

II. EDWARD, second Viscount Preston, born about 1678 ;
matriculated at University College, Oxford, 24 November
1693 ; succeeded his father in the Peerage 22 December
1695 ; died at Nunnington, co. York, 1710, and was buried
there. His will, dated 5 February 1706-7, was proved in
London 4 November 1734.2 He married, at York Minster,
5 January 1702-3, Mary, daughter, and eventually sole heir,
of Sir Marmaduke Dalton of Hawkswell, co. York, by Bar-
bara, daughter of Henry Belasyse, son and heir of Thomas
(Belasyse), first Viscount Fauconberg. Her will, dated
17 June 1751, in which she desired to be buried at Nun-
nington, was proved in London 18 January 1759.3 They had
issue : —

1. CHARLES, third Viscount Preston.

2. Anne, died unmarried.

III. CHARLES, third Viscount Preston, born 25 March 1706 ;
succeeded his father in the Peerage 1710, and voted by
proxy at the general election of Representative Peers of
Scotland 1727, and at several subsequent elections. He

1 P.C.C., 378, Herring. 2 Ibid., 251, Ockham. 3 Ibid., 30, Arran.

108 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

died at Bath, without issue, 22 February 1738-39, and was
buried at Nunnington, co. York. Admon. granted P.C.C.,
23 March 1738-39, 17 April 1745, and June 1750. He
married Anne, daughter of Thomas Cox, a wholesale grocer
in Aldersgate Street, London, and sister of Mary, Countess
of Peterborough. She died 11 February 1744-45. Admon.,
with will (made in 1741), granted 20 February 1744-45 ' to
her brother John Cox of the City of London, merchant.
Another grant 28 April 1755. In her will she desired to be
buried in Nunnington Church with her late husband. At
the death of the third Viscount, the titles of Viscount of
Preston and Lord Graham of Esk became extinct, and the
baronetcy created in 1629, if unaffected by the attainder of
the first Viscount, and on proof of failure of nearer male
heirs, would have devolved by right upon William Graham,
elder son of the Rev. Charles Graham, and grandson of
William Graham, Dean of Wells, fourth son of the second
Baronet. The estate of Netherby, however, passed to the
surviving daughters of the first Viscount, and eventually
under the will of the elder of them, Catherine, Baroness
Widdrington, to the Rev. Robert Graham, rector of
Arthuret, second son of the Dean of Wells.

CREATIONS. — Viscount of Preston and Lord Graham of
Esk, by patent dated 12 May 1681 ; Baronet of England,
29 March 1629.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register).— Quarterly : 1st and
4th, Or, on a chief sable three escallops of the field, for
Graham i 2nd and 3rd, Or, a fess chequy azure and
argent, and in chief a chevron gules, for Stewart of Men-
teith. Over all, in the centre point, a crescent gules for
difference.

CREST. — A demi-vol or.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, an eagle, sinister a lion, both
ermine, and ducally crowned or.

MOTTO. — Reason contents me.

[H. w. F. H.]

1 P.C.C., 56, Seymour.

N account of the early
history of the Primrose
family will be found
under the title Rosebery.
It is sufficient to state
here that Sir Archibald
Primrose of Oarrington
had a family of six sons
and five daughters. The
younger son Archibald
became Earl of Rose-
bery, while the eldest
surviving with male
issue,

SIR WILLIAM PRIM-
ROSE of Oarrington,
succeeded to the baronetcy. He was born at Edinburgh
14 January 1649 ; l was admitted Olerk of Notaries 1
November 1666, and succeeded his father 27 November 1679.
He died 23 September 1687,2 having married (contract 8 and
13 January 1674) Mary (or Anna 3) third daughter of Patrick
Scott of Thirlestane. By her he had issue : —

1. Archibald, born 12 October 1678, died young.

2. SIR JAMES, who succeeded.

3. Captain William, who served in the Flemish wars;

perhaps the 'Primrose' mentioned in John Scot's
curious versified account of the campaign of 1710.*
He is believed to have been killed in these wars.

4. Francis, born 19 December 1684, died unmarried.

Reg. 2Edin. Tests., 31 August 1688. 3 Funeral escutcheon,
Lyon Office. 4 Scots Brigade in Holland, iii. 558.

109

110

5. Mart/, born 20 June 1677; married, as his first wife,

to "William, third Lord Bargany, and died before
1708.1

6. Jean, married, as his first wife, 29 April 1693, to Hugh

Montgomerie of Coilsfield, and died before 1708.2

7. Elizabeth, baptized 18 December 1680 ;3 married, in

London, 12 September 1702, to Charles, afterwards
ninth Lord Elphinstone, being a year and a half older
than her husband.4 She died 16 February 1738.

SIR JAMES PRIMROSE of Oarrington was born about 1680 ;
succeeded his father in 1687, and was served heir to him on

4 November of that year.5 He was member of Parliament
for the county of Edinburgh in the Parliament of 1703, and
was, 30 November of that year, created VISCOUNT OF
PRIMROSE, LORD PRIMROSE AND OASTLEFIELD,
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
to the heirs-male (of the body) of his father.6 He took his
seat in Parliament 6 July 1704,7 but did not long enjoy his
title, dying on 13 June 1706. He was buried at Crichton 2
July.

Lord Primrose married Eleanor, youngest daughter of
James, second Earl of Loudoun. She married, secondly, in
1714, John, second Earl of Stair, and died 21 November
1759. By her Lord Primrose had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD, second Viscount of Primrose.

2. HUGH, third Viscount of Primrose.

3. William, admitted to the Faculty of Advocates 30 July

1723, died 18 July 1724.8

4. Margaret, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 16 January

1771.9

II. ARCHIBALD, second Viscount of Primrose. Served heir
of his father 25 October 1708, but died under age, and un-
married, 19 June 1716.10

1 Cf. vol. ii. 32. 2 Eglinton Book, i. 144 ; Wodrow's Analecta, iii. 293.
3 Foulis Account Book, Scot. Hist. Soc., 65. 4 Elphinstone Book, i. 237.

5 Retours, Edinburgh, 1307. 6 The words ' of the body ' are omitted in
the patent, but occur in the warrant ; cf. Complete Peerage, vi. 304 n. (4),
and for a copy of the patent see Wood's Douglas's Peerage, s.v. 1 Ada
Parl. Scot., xi. 113. 8 Hist. Reg. Chron., 36. 9 Scots Mag. 10 Hist. Reg.
Chron., 349.

PRIMROSE, VISCOUNT OF PRIMROSE 111

III. HUGH, third Viscount of Primrose, served heir to his
brother 5 July 1716. He entered the Army, and had a
captain's commission 1727. He went to the Continent with
Lord Crawford, serving as a volunteer in the imperial army
under Prince Eugene of Savoy. He was severely wounded
in an engagement at Claussen 17 October 1735. He is said
to have been appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 33rd Foot
in December 1738,1 but he is styled lieutenant-colonel of
General Dalziel's Regiment in the contemporary notices of
his death,2 which occurred at Wrexham, co. Flint, 8 May
1741, when he was in his thirty-ninth year. He married,
21 June 1739, Anne, daughter of the Rev. Peter Drelincourt,
Dean of Armagh.3 She died at London 3 February 1775,
without issue.4 It is said that chiefly to her the citizens
of Armagh are indebted for a plentiful supply of water.5
On the death of the Viscount, owing to the failure of male
issue of his father and grandfather, the Baronetcy and
the family estates, and perhaps the Peerage also, devolved
upon his cousin and heir-male, the second Earl of Rosebery.
(See that title.)

CREATION.— 30 November 1703, Viscount of Primrose,
Lord Primrose and Castlefield.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Office by Sir Archibald Primrose
of Carrington, Bart., 1672).— Or, a lion rampant vert, armed
and langued gules, over all on a fess purpure three prim-
roses of the field.6

CREST. — A demi-lion gules, holding in his dexter paw a
primrose proper.

MOTTO. — Fide et fiducia.

[J. B. P.]

1 Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 2 Scots Mag. 3 He was the son of
Charles Drelincourt, minister of the Reformed Church in Paris, the
author of the work popularly known as Drelincourt on Death, to the
fourth edition of the translation of which Defoe added his ' Apparition
of Mrs. Veal.' 4 Gentleman's Mag. 6 Diet. Nat. Biog. 6 A note in the
Register states that sometimes the fess is placed next the field, and over
all the lion, ' and 'tis presumed that the Bart.'s extract bears so.'

AMES, second Earl of
Douglas, who was killed
at Otterburn, was the
direct ancestor of the
family treated of in this
article, the Douglases
of Drumlanrig and
Queensberry. (See title
Douglas.) He left no
legitimate issue, but his
eldest natural son,

WILLIAM DOUGLAS, was
the first to hold Drum-
lanrig, which he received
from his father by a
charter without date,
but granted between 1384 and August 1388. The charter
conveyed the whole barony of Drumlanrig, co. Dumfries, to
him and his heirs, whom failing, to his brother Archibald
(ancestor of Cavers) and his heirs, and failing the heirs of
both, the barony was to revert to the Earl and his heirs,
the lands being held for the service of one knight.1 The
barony of Drumlanrig had been part of the possessions of
the last Earl of the ancient line of Mar, who gave it,
probably as a marriage gift, to William, Lord of Douglas,
on his union with Margaret of Mar about 1357. This grant
is cited in a confirming charter by King David n., dated
13 November [1357].2 The superiority of the barony, how-
ever, still remained with the representatives of the Earl
of Mar, as is indicated by the lands being included in a list

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 8. 2 Ibid., 6, 7.

112

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY 113

of the lands of Sir Malcolm Drummond of Mar placed under
protection by the English King on 19 June 1389.1 The same
fact appears from a bond dated 5 December 1389, by which
John of Swinton, Lord of Mar, and Margaret, Countess of
Douglas and Mar, his wife, bound themselves that they
would never question or contest William's possession of the
barony of Drumlanrig, and that he should fully enjoy it in
terms of the charter by his father, son of the Countess.2

William Douglas was made a knight before October 1405,
when, as Sir William, he received a safe-conduct to pass
through England with twenty horsemen to do feats of arms
and stay in England until the 1 March following.3 He
and other young Douglases travelled to England as hostages
for their chief, Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, who had
been taken prisoner at Shrewsbury, and was then in Scot-
land on parole. In 1407 Sir William was again a hostage,
but later he was frequently in England, being employed
on political matters between the two countries. Perhaps
it was in recognition of his services as a hostage that the
Earl of Douglas bestowed on him, some time before 24
October 1407, the whole barony of Hawick, co. Roxburgh.4
In 1411 Sir William, in company with Sir Gavin Dunbar,
seized the bridge at Roxburgh and burned the town.5 -In
June 1412 he went with a large following to negotiate for
the release of King James I., and though his mission was
not successful, he was rewarded by receiving a precept in
the King's own handwriting, specially confirming to him all
his possessions in the kingdom of Scotland, the lands of
Drumlanrig, Hawick, and Selkirk. This writ is dated at
Oroydon on 30 November 1412.6 In 1415 he was charged,
among others, with plundering the royal customs, under
the direction of the Earl of Douglas.7 Later Sir William
continued his missions to and fro,8 and, it is said, was in
1417 approached by the Lollard party in England, and was
promised a large sum if he stirred up the Scots to invade

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 301. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii. 9, 10. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 710, 711. * The Scotta of Buccleuch.
ii. 20,21. 5 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 447. c Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 10. This
writ is usually described as a ' charter,' but strictly speaking it is only a
precept under the King's signet for a proper charter to be issued by the
Chancellor under the Great Seal. 7 Exch. Rolls, iv. pref. Ixi. 8 Cf. Ibid.,
pref. Ixxviii.

VOL. VII. H

114 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

the southern kingdom, and, according to historians, aii
abortive foray called the * Foul Raid ' was the result.1 In
1420 he went to France to interview King James. In 1421
he accompanied the Earls of Wigtoun and Buchan to France
to fight on behalf of the Dauphin, and was present at the
battle of Bauge on 22 March, when the Scots were vic-
torious. At Fresnay-le-Comte, however, the Scots were
worsted, and Drumlanrig lost his banner, which was hung
as a trophy in the church of St. Mary at Rouen.2 It is
possible he lost his life also in battle about this time, as in
his son's retour to the barony of Hawick in September 1427
Sir William is said to have been dead for six years.3

This Sir William is said to have married Elizabeth
Stewart, daughter of Sir Robert Stewart of Durisdeer. He
certainly did marry a lady named Jean Murray, who died
before 12 June 1410, and who is described as his late wife
in a Papal dispensation of that date, for his second
marriage with Jacoba Douglas, daughter of Sir James
Douglas of Dalkeith and widow of Sir John Hamilton of
Oadzow.4

WILLIAM DOUGLAS, second of Drumlanrig, who succeeded,
was, so far as recorded, the only son of his predecessor.
He succeeded in 1421, although not legally retoured heir
until 30 September 1427, six years after his father's death.
If, as seems probable, he had just then come of age, he may
have been the son of Jean Murray. The retour which
secured him in the right to the barony of Hawick, co. Rox-
burgh, was followed on 5 March 1427-28 by a charter to
him from Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas, confirming the
grant made to his father in 1407, as already cited.5 In
1427 also he went to England as one of the hostages for
King James i., and remained there until exchanged in June
1432.8 He seems to have been confined in (among other
places) the old Norman keep of Middleham, co. Yorks, for
there, on 29 May 1429, he entered into an agreement with

1 Walsingham, ii. 325. 2 Ibid., 331. 3 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 26.
4 Regesta Avenionensia, 333, f. 641. The late Jean Murray, wife of
William, and Jacoba from different stems, and John and William from
one stem, -were all in the fourth degree of consanguinity, while William
and Jacoba were in the fourth degree of affinity. 6 Scotts of Buccleuch,
ii. 26, 27. 6 Rot. Scotice, ii. 277.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUBBNSBEBRY 115

a kinsman, William Douglas of Leswalt, as to their respec-
tive mansions. William Douglas of Leswalt was to deliver
up the castle of Drumlanrig, which had been granted to
him for ten years, with all writs found in it, to Drumlanrig
or his deputies. Drumlanrig, on the other hand, agreed to
cease all action he had against Leswalt because of the
castle and lands. Leswalt was to have free access to the
castle when required, while Drumlanrig was to have
equally free access to the other's castle of Lochnaw.1 This
writ contains the earliest reference to the castle of Drum-
lanrig, which may have been built by the previous owner,
as it is not named in the charter by Earl James already
cited. Between 1432 and 1437 he was made a knight,2 as
he appears as such in an action which he brought before
the Justiciary Court at Jedburgh against Jonet Murray,
widow of James of Gledstanes. The case was tried on 28
November 1437 before James Douglas, Earl of Avandale,
then Justiciary, and a local jury, who duly served Sir
William as heir of his late father, Sir William Douglas, in
the lands of East Mains of Hawick, which Janet Murray
had unjustly detained from him, with the mill.3 About the
same date, on 28 June 1437, he received from one of his
vassals, Alexander of 'Le Weyndis,' a resignation of the
lands of * le Weyndis ' in the barony of Hawick/ He is not
recorded as taking an active part in public affairs, but is
said to have taken part in the battle of Sark under the
Earls of Douglas and Ormond, when they defeated the
English, in October 1449.5 He is also said to have died in
1458, but both these statements must be erroneous, as on
6 October 1450 his son was retoured his heir in the barony
of Hawick, and he is then stated to have died in autumn
six years before, or in 1444.6 He is said to have married
Janet, daughter of Sir Herbert Maxwell of Oarlaverock.
He had issue, so far as known, one son,
1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

WILLIAM DOUGLAS, third of Drumlanrig, succeeded his

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 10. 2 The Douglas Book,
Hi. 371, 372. 3 Ibid. * Scotts ofBuccleuch, ii. 31, 32. 6 Crawfurd's Peerage,
414, who cites the authority of a MS. History of the family. 6 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 41, 42.

116 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBBRRY

father in 1444, and it may have been he who fought at the
battle of Sark. He was retoured heir to his father in the
barony of Hawick, valued at 300 merks yearly, on 6 October
1450. On 25 June 1452, during the trouble with the Earl
of Douglas, the Laird of Drumlanrig resigned Hawick into
the hands of King James n., but on 11 November 1452
received sasine from the Earl.1 He is said to have been
present at the siege of Roxburgh Castle in December 1460,
when King James n. was killed by the bursting of one of
his own cannon. He also, it is said, took part in the expe-
dition organised by George, fourth Earl of Angus, to carry
off the French garrison of Alnwick through the English
army then besieging the castle, in 1462.2 He is usually
said to have died in 1464, and to have then been succeeded
by his son, but it is apparently he who is named in November
1466 in a writ by Sir William Douglas of Morton.3 Little or
nothing further is recorded of him except his arrangement
for the marriage of his eldest son in 1470. He appears
to have lived a comparatively quiet life, though occasion-
ally engaged in litigation. On 11 October 1483 he ap-
pears as heir of James Douglas of Auchincassill, though
in what relationship is not stated, and as such received a
number of household goods from Robert Maitland of
Queensberry and Elspeth his spouse, who also alleged a
claim.4 In 1484 he and his men joined the King's force
which defeated the Duke of Albany and the Earl of Douglas
near Lochmaben on 22 July of that year, and he lost his
life in the conflict. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Sir Robert Crichton of Sanquhar. She survived him,
marrying, secondly, James Campbell of West Loudoun, and
thirdly, Sir William Colville of Ochiltrie, and was alive in
October 1539. By Elizabeth Orichton William Douglas had
issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. Archibald, named in his mother's agreement with

James Campbell of West Loudoun, cited below, in 1496.
He died before September 1499, and was the ancestor
of the Douglases of Ooschogil.

1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 41, 42, 45-47. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage and MS.
History. 3 Fifteenth Rep. Sitt. MSS. Com., App. viiL 37. « Acta
Auditorum, *11P ; cf. *124.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY 117

3. .Robert, described, on 9 August 1488, as brother of the

then Laird of Drumlanrig.1

4. ' Dene John,9 named in the agreement of 1496, and also

as ' Vicar of Kirkconnell ' in a writ of 1499.2

5. Margaret, married to John, second Lord Cathcart.

(See that title.)

6. Janet, married, first, between 1476 and 12 October 1478,

to William, Master of Somerville, with a tocher of
1000 merks, as to which there was a long dispute ; 3
secondly, to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar. (See title
Kenmure.)

7. Elizabeth, contracted by her mother, on 25 February

1496-97, to John Campbell, younger of Wester
Loudoun.4

JAMES DOUGLAS of Drumlanrig is first named in a contract
dated 5 November 1470 for his marriage with Janet Scott
of Buccleuch, but it does not appear what his age then
was. He succeeded his father in 1484, and that he was the
son of Elizabeth Orichton is proved by an agreement be-
tween her and James Campbell of Wester Loudoun, on 25
February 1496-97, when she names her son James Douglas
of Drumlanrig and his two brothers.5 He died not long
afterwards in 1498, having married (contract dated 5
November 1470) Janet Scott, daughter of David Scott of
Buccleuch,6 and had issue : —

1. SIR WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Gavin, son of the Laird of Drumlanrig, admitted a

member of the University of Glasgow in 1489.7

3. Janet, called Agnes by some writers, married to

Roger Grierson of Lag,

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS of Drumlanrig, son of James, was
infeft as son and apparent heir of his father, in the latter's
lifetime, in the lands and barony of Drumlanrig on 19 May
1492, perhaps on attaining his majority.8 In January and
March 1499-1500 he had transactions with Adam Kirk-
patrick of Pennersax as to the lands of Dalgarnock and

1 Acta Dom. Cone., 87. 2 Ibid., MS. xiii. f. 99. 3 Ada Dom. Cone.
4 Fifteenth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 11, 12. 6 Ibid. 6 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 69. 7 Mun. Univ. Glasguensis, ii. 103. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig.

118 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

Pennersax.1 These were parts of the greater barony of
Tibbers, which in 1508-9 he purchased from William Mait-
land of Lethington, which was confirmed by a royal charter
on 23 February 1508-9. On 15 June 1511 his barony of
Ha wick was formally regranted to him, having been
recognosced to the King, to be held for the old blench hold-
ing of one broad arrow, if asked.2 In 1504 he was a surety
for Robert Grierson, one of the murderers of John M'Brair,
a chaplain in Dumfries.3 Sometime between that and 1509
he was created a knight, and is so described in various
public documents, except in the criminal dittay under
which, on 24 September 1512, he was tried for the
slaughter of Robert Orichton of Kirkpatrick. He was
acquitted, as at the time of the slaying Crichton was an
outlaw.4

Sir William died on 10 September 1513, the day after
Flodden, ' on the field of war,' as appears from an
inventory of his goods made by his widow, he dying
intestate.5 He married Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of
Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar (see title Kenmure), and
had issue : —

1. SIR JAMES, who succeeded.

2. Jo/m, described as brother of James Douglas of Drum-

lanrig in letters of remission to them and many
others for the murder of Thomas Maclellan of Bomby,
dated 25 August 1526.6 (See title Kirkcudbright.)
On 2 March 1545-46 he, by a very curious bond,
pledged himself to his elder brother that if from that
day forward he played at cards, dice, tables, or other
games he would renounce all his heritages to his
brother, who had given him £48 money down, gold
and silver, to abstain from such play.7 He was
probably the father of Mr. John Douglas of Craigin-
cune, who in 1578 is described as * brothir sone ' of
Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig.8

3. Janet, married (contract dated 4 June 1509) to Robert,

fifth Lord Maxwell.9

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 12,13. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
at dates. 3 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 39*. « Ibid., i. 77*, 81*. 5 Fif-
teenth Rep., ut tit., 14. 6 Ibid., where all the culprits are named. " Ibid.,
20, 21. 8 Ibid., 28, 29. 9 Book of Carlaverock, i. 207, 208.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 119

4. Agnes, said to be married to Andrew Cunningham of
Birkshaw.1

SIR JAMES DOUGLAS, who succeeded, was perhaps the
longest-lived Laird of Drumlanrig, and the one who added
most to the family estate. He was born in 1498, the year
in which his grandfather and namesake died, and was there-
fore still under age at his father's death. He was still a
minor on 6 April 1514, when he was retoured heir to his
father in the barony of Hawick.2 On 27 August 1518 he
and Lord Orichton of Sanquhar were found mutually break-
ing their lawburrows or pledges not to harm each other.3
On 11 July 1526 he took part in the attack made by James
Gordon of Lochinvar, his nephew by marriage, upon Thomas
Maclellan of Bombie at the Kirk style of St. Giles, Edin-
burgh, when Maclellan was killed. For this crime a remis-
sion was granted on 25 August same year to the two
principals and their accomplices.4 He is said to have been
in the party of Scott of Buccleuch when he beset the bridge
of Melrose to deliver King James v. from the power of the
Earl of Angus. He certainly appears to have taken part
with John, Earl of Lennox, in the fight at Linlithgow in
September of that year.5 It would appear that Douglas,
after the forfeiture of the Earl of Angus, was, because of
his name or for some other reason, under the King's sus-
picion, and in July 1529 was committed to ward in Edin-
burgh Oastle, his kinsman, James Douglas of Cavers, being
bound in £1000 that he should not escape ; but in February
1530-31 he was apparently free again.6 Very little is found
on record during the next few years, but that little is some-
what curious. For some reason the young Laird was not
infeft in his lands at his proper majority, but received suc-
cessive gifts in 1536-37 and 1538 of the non-entry duties and
others exigible from his lands.7 In the early part of 1541
he was implicated in the slaughter of a Mr. Hector Sinclair,
parson of Kirkbride, and he was put to the horn and be-

1 Cf. Will of Sir James Douglas (Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581), where
he refers to his 'nece' Marion, daughter of Andrew Cunningham of
Birkshaw. 2 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 126-128. 3 Treasurer's Accounts,
v. 163. * Fifteenth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 14. 6 Ibid., 22.
6 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 142*, 151*. 7 Fifteenth Bep.,ut cit.,15, 16.

120 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

came a fugitive, the escheat of his goods being given to
Robert, Lord Maxwell.1 Under these circumstances, in
May 1541 he was in hiding in Carlisle. He told Sir Thomas
Wharton then deputy- warden, that his offence in Scotland
was small, being only accused as an accessory to a murder,
but that he would not desire to live in Scotland, knowing
the King's high displeasure against him, being a Douglas.
Wharton reported that his exile was with the consent of
King James v., to the intent that Drumlanrig should slay
Angus in England, to which, however, Douglas would not
agree, declaring it was impossible, and so left Scotland. He
and Angus, however, had been in communication and
understood each other. To avoid all such political compli-
cations Drumlanrig would, the Warden said, be very willing
to be commanded to go back to his own country, as he
wished to safeguard his inheritance, and he did not readily
agree to go to York, as he was requested to do within four
days.2 The next reference to him is in September 1542,
when he was in the English service and joining with Sir
George Douglas in a report as to the Scottish ships. He
seems to have preferred some request to the English King,
as in October 1542 he was anxiously awaiting an answer.
His friends in Scotland earnestly desired his return thither,
and the King's opinion was desired, but the latter first
wished to know what he looked for or what he would be
content with.3

The unhappy rout of Solway Moss on 24 November 1542
made a change in his prospects. He was quick to see the
result of such a wholesale capture of prominent Scotsmen,
as he said to Sir Thomas Wharton, * There are now in your
hands upon these marches those men with good order which
may make peace or conquest of Scotland, at the King's
will,' a remark which impressed itself upon the Warden,
who seems to have taken him further into confidence.4 He
made himself useful to many of the poorer Scottish prisoners
by becoming surety for them and procuring their liberation ;
and to such an extent did he do this, that the Earl of Hert-
ford, acting on the unkind reports of his English creditors,

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xiv. ff. 53, 77. * The Hamilton Papers, i. 72, 73.
3 Ibid., 198, 253, 255, 262. He seems to have held the office of 'Master
Customer' of Carlisle. * Ibid., pref. Ixxxviii.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 121

wrote to Wharton on 8 December, that though he did not
doubt Druralanrig's honesty, it were wise to keep him safely
in England till King Henry's pleasure were known.1 He
was, however, in Scotland again ere many days had passed,
and was peaceably restored to his own estates. From that
time he appears to have acted as what the English termed
an ' espiel ' or * spy,' or furnisher of intelligence from Scot-
land, but he does not appear to have transmitted any news
that was not known in Scotland. Wharton and others seem
to have put faith in his ' honestie,' and Henry viu. desired
to see him personally,8 but it is not clear that he ever went
south.

He remained on the English side steadily for a time, and
was duly promised satisfaction. He joined in the compact
made at Douglas Oastle by Angus and other friends of
Henry in September 1543, and carried the resolution of
the party to Sir Ralph Sadler, the English envoy in Scot-
land.3 On 22 September he was one of the bearers of the
ultimatum addressed by Angus and his following to the
Governor and Cardinal Beaton, requiring them to keep the
treaties made with Henry.4 Later, in October, it was
proposed to send him as messenger to the English King.
He was, however, getting somewhat tired of the slowness
with which his friends moved. At least so he indicated to
a messenger who had been sent by Wharton, declaring that
many things were set forward to be done, but they came
to no pass, and that it was not an honest part to take gear
of men and promise much and do nothing. This of course
may have been meant for King Henry's ears, but he added
that there was to be another meeting at Douglas shortly,
and if anything were done indeed he would be content, and
whatever was done he would report it to Wharton.5 With
the other members of his party he fell under the displeasure
of the Governor and Cardinal, who threatened to drive them
from Scotland or to imprison them.6 He was doubtless
sustained by the sweet words and promises of money made
by Henry through his agents,7 and he continued to send
reports, in one of which he hit the weakest point in Henry's
policy for winning Scotland. He stated that many would

1 Hamilton Papers, i. pref., c. - Ibid., 372-536 passim. 3 Ibid., ii.
9, 32. * Ibid., 71. 5 Ibid., 155. 6 Ibid., 162. 1 Ibid., 176.

122 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

be willing to join the King's friends as to securing peace
between the kingdoms and a marriage with the young
queen, if they were assured that the King had no more than
these in his mind, and had no views of conquest.1 His
reports, however, were on the whole unsatisfactory, though
for a little while a proposal on his part to bring Argyll over
gave a new impetus to the game. Henry actually promised
1000 crowns at first for Argyll, and afterwards 2000. Drum-
lanrig, however, thought his own share was unduly small,
and did not push the negotiations, complaining he was to
receive only 200 crowns. As he was expected to attempt
the Earls of Huntly and Moray also, he was promised 300
crowns more and a yearly pension.2 Still, however, though
believed to be trustworthy, the results of his diplomacy
were not satisfactory. Suspicions were raised against him,
and when he dissuaded the Earl of Angus from meeting the
Earl of Hertford, Lord Maxwell openly accused him of
being much less a friend to King Henry than he pretended
to be.3 He was in communication with England up to
September 1544, when the correspondence ceased, doubtless
owing to the discovery some months before that Angus and
many of his party were bound to the Queen-Dowager of
Scotland.4

The Queen had already, by consent of the Governor
Arran, made grants to Drumlanrig, one on 6 January 1542-
43, bestowing on him six hundred sheep, then on the Crown
lands of Kirkhope, co. Lanark, which had belonged to the late
King.6 The gift acknowledges services done in France, but
when or of what nature is not stated. The gift of the non-
entries of his lands was repeated on 11 July 1543,6 and on
13 February 1544-45 he was entered to his estates as heir
to his late father, they having been thirty-two years and a
half in non-entry. The rents amounted to £466, 13s. 4d.
Scots yearly, and the sum taken security for was £15,166,
13s. 4d. Scots, with the double service of one knight by
duplication of blench ferm due to the Queen.7 Not long
before this the Earl of Lennox, who had thrown in his lot
with England, came to Carlisle and endeavoured to stir up

1 Hamilton Papers, ii. 182. 2 Ibid., 228, 231, 234, 292. 3 Ibid., 320, 333,
337, 388. 4 Ibid., 434, 438, 459. 6 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii. 17. 6 Ibid., 18. 7 Ibid., 19, 20.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 123

the Borderers to swear allegiance to England. But on 3
January 1544-45 Drumlanrig wrote to the Queen-Dowager
that he and the Master of Maxwell had bound over the men
of Nithsdale, Galloway, and Annandale to be faithful to
Scotland, and that all the gentlemen were bound to spend
their bodies and goods in defence of the country. Lennox
had hoped to gain Drumlanrig over.1

On 30 March 1546 Queen Mary granted to him a Com-
mission of Justiciary over and within his own lands and
baronies, having special reference to persons living there,
who since the death of King James v. had given themselves
to thieving or ' pykrie.' 2 In the following year, after the
accession of King Edward vi., there were again attempts
made to draw Drumlanrig into the toils of English poli-
ticians, and he seems to have favoured the invasion from
England, though this may only have been policy on his
part.3 Certainly he made preparation to resist Lennox and
Wharton, who made a raid in his neighbourhood in February
1547-48. He and his friends at first had the best of it, but
in the end they were defeated with considerable loss. Two
sons of Drumlanrig were taken prisoners, while he himself
narrowly escaped by the ' undewtif ull favour * of an English-
man.4 A month later, on 22 March, he was said to have
joined forces, probably for mutual defence, with the Master
of Maxwell and the Laird of Buccleuch.5

He was made a knight some little time before 22 May
1549, when, as one of the Scottish Commissioners for
exchange of prisoners, he, under the style of James Douglas
of Drumlanrig, knight, had a safe-conduct from King
Edward vi. to meet the English Commissioners.6 He was
also one of the Scottish Commissioners who took part in
the division of the Debateable Land in 1552,7 and on 31
August 1553 he was appointed Warden of the West Marches
from Annandale to Galloway during pleasure, with full
powers. He took up the office on the resignation of Sir
John Maxwell of Terregles, who was incapacitated, * being
onder deidlie feid with the cuntre.' The appointment was
renewed on 23 October 1555.8 Otherwise, also, Sir James

1 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. ,
App. viii. 21. 3 Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 8, 10, 15. 4 Ibid., 82. 5 Ibid., 101.
0 Ibid., i. 176. 7 Ibid., 191 ; P. C. Reg., i. 120-125. 8 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit.,
22, 23.

124 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

took his share in public affairs, as is shown in the public
records,1 but no one incident is of special note. In July
1559, it would appear, he was leaning toward the Reform
party, and in the following March he openly joined the
' Congregation ' at Glasgow. On 6 April 1560 he was
present in the English camp at Restalrig ; on 27 April he
signed a 'band,' to set forward the reform of religion, etc.,
and on 6 May he signed another.2 He was present in the
Parliament of August 1560, when the Confession of Faith
was ratified,3 and at the Convention of Estates on 27
January 1561, when the Book of Discipline was signed.4 He
joined, in September 1565, the Earl of Moray and others,
who were opposed to Queen Mary's marriage with Darnley,
but was soon won over to her side, and received a remis-
sion on 28 October 1565, though he took part against her
after the murder of Darnley.* On 22 March 1565-66 he was
warded in Edinburgh Castle on suspicion of sympathy with
the murderers of Riccio.6 In 1571, on 23 June, he was, by the
connivance of Lord Herries, carried off a captive by the
Laird of Wormiston (Spence), with whom he had a quarrel.
Oalderwood gives a graphic account of the matter, and the
old Laird's message to his son, who narrowly escaped cap-
tivity also. He survived until 1578, outliving his eldest
son. He made several wills, one so early as 4 September
1550, two others in August 1578, and a third on 11 Sep-
tember, but he did not die until 27 December 1578. He
was the true founder of the family, and his friend and
chaplain Sir John Tailzeour, parson of Cummertrees,
enumerates his deeds in the way of acquiring land and
erecting buildings. He built (or rebuilt) the ' haill hous
and pallice ' of Drumlanrig, and acquired the lands of
Ardoch, Knocktown, Altoun and Crarie, in the barony of
Drumlanrig, the Tower of Hawick and other lands there ;
the lands of Ross, of which he built (or rebuilt) the tower,
the lands of Reidhaw, Templand and Glenmaid ; the lands of
Mouswald, the tower of which he rebuilt, the lands of Kirk-
hope and Whitecamp, building the house and tower of

1 P. C. Beg., i. per Index. 2 Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 220, 338, 349, 383, 397.
3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 525. * Calderwood's History, ii. 50. 5 Cf. Cal.
Scot. Papers, ii. 202, 207, 398 ; Knox's History of the Reformation, i. 512 ;
Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 25; Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxiii.
117. 6 Diurnal of Occurrents, 97.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUEENSBBRRY 125

Kirkhope and the house and tower of Locharben, with a
piece of land at the head of the water of Scar, all in Dum-
friesshire. In one of his wills also Sir James makes special
reference to his ' charter-hous,' the outer doors, the 'irne
yet,' and the keys thereof. There, in the 'bowell' or
inmost recess, he kept his money, having then 8000 merks
and 580 crowns of the sun, within its walls.1

Sir James married, first, in 1513, Margaret, daughter of
George Douglas, Master of Angus, by whom he had at least
three daughters, but the spouses differed, and after an
ineffectual attempt on his part, in 1530, to induce her to
live with him, they were ultimately divorced between 6
September 1539 and the following January.2 He married,
secondly, in 1540 (papal dispensation 6 September 1540,
after marriage 3), Christian Montgomerie, daughter of John,
Master of Eglinton, and sister of Hugh, second Earl. She
died on 9 August 1575.4 By her also Sir James had issue.
His children were : —

1. SIR WILLIAM, of whom below, by second marriage.

2. Janet, by first marriage, married (contract dated

11 May 1538 5) to William Douglas, younger of Oasho-
gill, with issue. She survived him, and was married,
secondly (contract 8 July 1552), to John Oharteris-of
Amisfield.8

3. Margaret, by first marriage, married (contract dated

4 August 1543) to John Jardine of Applegirth.7

4. Nicholas, by first marriage, married (between 1545 and

1550, see title Annandale) to John Johnstone of that
Ilk. She was apparently still alive in 1598, when she
is named in a grant of escheat.8

Sir James had also, in addition to his son William,
daughters by his second marriage : —

5. Elizabeth, contracted in marriage, on 18 February

1556-57, to Andrew Ker, then son and apparent heir
of Walter Ker of Oessford.9 He died within the year,
and nothing further is known of her.

6. Margaret, married, first (contract dated 4 June 1561),

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 5, 28. 2 Ibid., 15,16; Reg.
Mag. Sig., 15 March 1540-41. 3 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 17. * Ibid., 29.
6 Ibid., 16. « Acts and Decreets, vi. f. 352 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 February
1552-53. 7 Fifteenth Rep.,ut cit., 18. 8 Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixx. f. 90. 9 Reg. of
Deeds, ii. f. 79.

126 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

to Edward, Lord Grichton of Sanquhar (see title
Dumfries) ; secondly (contract 16 May 1571), to
William, fifth Earl of Menteith (see that title) ;
thirdly (contract dated 22 May 1593), to Robert
Wauchope of Niddrie.1

7. Janet, married, on 25 January 1559-60 (contract dated

7 November 1557 2), to James Twedy of Drummelzier,
without male issue. On 10 October 1562 she re-
nounced her rights over her late husband's estate ;
and was married, secondly (contract dated 2 March
1563-64), to William Ker, then younger of Cessford.3

8. Helen, contracted on 13 March 1564-65,4 and married

on 21 April 1566 ,5 to Roger GrierSon of Lag, who is
also named as her husband in her father's last will
on 11 September 1578.8 She had a legacy of £100.

9. Christian, married (contract dated 21 April 1574') to

Alexander Stewart, younger of Garlics, who is also
named in her father's will already cited. She received
£100, while her husband had 200 merks.
Sir James had also the following illegitimate children : —

1. Patrick, who is named in his father's will of 4 Sep-

tember 1550 as 'my son,' and appointed one of the
tutors to William Douglas, son and heir of Sir James.8
Little is known of his history, but he predeceased his
father, before 1578. He married (contract dated in
May 1554) Katherine, daughter of William Oraufurd
of Lochnorris by his wife Agnes Oraufurd. He was
to receive from his father (tacksman of the lands and
barony of Morton, co. Dumfries) a tack of the Mains
of Morton and lands of Quhitfauld, while other lands
were included in the contract.9 He had issue,
James, Triamor, and Hugh, and a daughter Helen,
the two latter being named in Sir James's last will.10

2. John, named in the will of 1550 as a * natural son ' and

1 Reg. of Deeds, lii. f. 213. 2 Ibid., ii. 284 ; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 Novem-
ber 1557, where the contract is said to be dated 9 November 1557 ; Fif-
teenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Corn., App. viii. 66, 67, for dispensation and
date of marriage. 3 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 25. * Reg. of Deeds, vii.
f. 117. 6 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 26, where see dispensation and declar-
ation as to their marriage. 6 Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581. T Reg. of
Deeds, xiv. f. 350. 8 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 21. 9 Acts and Decreets, x.
f. 225. 10 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 24 ; Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 127

a legatee.1 In December 1564 he was summoned as
' John Douglas in Erschemortoun ' before the Privy
Council, at the instance of Robert Dalzell of that Ilk,
for trespassing on the lands of Glencairn, and also
for the murder of William Dalzell.2 A natural son of
Sir James was warded in Blackness in March 1565-
66, in connection with the murder of Riccio,3 who
may have been this John, but nothing further has
been ascertained regarding him, except that he was
probably the father of [? James] Douglas, younger of
Ersmortoun, named in 1583.4

3. Mr. Robert Douglas, Provost of Lincluden, has been
referred to as a brother of Sir James, but he is named
' my son ' by the latter in various writs, and in a
royal letter of legitimation of 8 October 1559 he is
described as natural son.5 He is not named in the
will of 1550, and he was probably comparatively
young when, on 16 September 1547, he was presented
by the Governor Arran to the provostry of the Col-
legiate Church of Lincluden, on the death of George
Merschell, the previous incumbent, who had fallen at
Pinkie only six days before.6 Robert, later, went to
Paris, and was there on 6 August 1553, when he
signed and sealed a charter of certain lands to Roger
Lindsay.7 He evidently took his degree of M.A. at
Paris, as he was in Scotland again as Mr. Robert
Douglas in November 1557.8 Between that and 1560
he obtained the consent of the members of his
College to a grant to himself of the lands belonging
to the foundation promising to protect their rights.
He took a share in public affairs, and in 1585 was
appointed Collector-General of the Revenue, an office
which he held for many years. He died on or about
12 September 1609, at the ' Peiris beside Kelso. 9 He
left legacies to JoJw Douglas, his 'oy,' and Jean
Douglas, his 'oy,' but whether these were grand-
children is not certain.

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 21. 2 P. C. Beg., i. 300.
3 Diurnal of Occur rents, 97. 4 P. C. Reg., Hi. 607; cf. v. 457. 6 Fifteenth
Rep., ut cit., 28 ; Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., xxx. f. 13.
6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. f. 13. 7 Register of Lincluden, MS. in Gen. Reg. Ho.,
at date. 8 Ibid. g Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 31.

128 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEBNSBBRRY

4. Janet, named in her father's will in 1550. She was

then unmarried, and was to receive 500 merks.1

5. Alison, who was to receive 300 merks, payable at her

marriage.2

6. Agnes, who in 1550 was also to receive 300 merks at

marriage.3 On 11 September 1578 her father left her
a pension of two bolls of meal yearly.4

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS of Hawick, the only lawful son of
Sir James Douglas, was the offspring of his father's second
marriage, and when he was an infant, or at least very
young, on 26 February 1546-47, his father became bound to
place him in the fee of all his lands of Drumlanrig, co.
Dumfries, and Hawick, co. Roxburgh.5 He is again named
in his father's will of 4 September 1550, when he was still
a pupil, Sir John Maxwell of Terregles and Patrick Douglas,
his own half-brother, being appointed his tutors.' He had
several grants of land : Ohapelerne, Garransoun, and Mill
of Orossmichael ; the Mains of Lincluden, and lands of
Carruchan, all in co. Kirkcudbright, from his natural
brother, Mr. Robert Douglas, Provost of Lincluden, in
which provostry he also had a personal interest; all the
grants being dated 20 February 1564-65.7 On 15 May 1565
he received the honour of knighthood at the hands of
Henry, Lord Darnley, himself created Earl of Ross on that
day.8 On 7 October 1565 he and other Douglases received
a remission for their share in the slaughter of Hugli
Douglas of Dalvene, and from another remission of 28
October he appears to have joined his father in support-
ing the opposition of Moray and others to the Queen's
marriage.9 He was present at the Oonvention of Estates
on 14 February 1569-70, after the funeral of the Regent
Moray, when Maitland of Lethington was exculpated of
the charges against him of being privy to the murder of
Darnley.10 He was wounded by a spear in a Border
skirmish n and though the hurt was slight it may have led to
his death, which took place on 25 September 1572, as appears

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 22. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid.
* Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581. 5 Cf. Beg. Mag. Sig., 14 April 1547;
Fifteenth Rep., ut tit., 24. 6 Ibid., 21. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 July 1565:
Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 22. 8 Col. Scot. Papers, ii. 161. 9 Fifteenth Rep.,
ut cit., 25, 26. 10 Reg. P. C., xiv. 32. " Cal. Scot. Papers, Hi. 617.

129

from his son's service to him in the barony of Hawick.1
Sir William married Margaret, daughter of James Gordon
of Lochinvar. (See title Kenmure.) She was probably
older than he, and seems to have excited the wrath of her
father-in-law, who a few months before his death made
provision as to her relations after his death with the young
Laird, her son. He was to be allowed to show her reason-
able attention and affection, but she was not to enter his
house, nor rule it, nor remain therein, * and that be ressoun
I vndirstand hir to be ane proude and wilfull woman.' Sir
James believed she would use every means to have the
handling of his grandson and his estate, would endeavour
to separate the lad from his friends, to prey on his living,
' and to revenge hir wickit nature aganis the freindis of the
hous.' Sir James therefore left strong injunctions regard-
ing her.2 By his wife Sir William had issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded to his grandfather.

2. Margaret, eldest daughter, to whom in his last will

her grandfather assigned the marriage of M'Lellan of
Gelston, of the value of 1200 merks; married (con-
tract 13 NoVember 1593) to Sir Robert Montgomerie
of Skelmorlie, and died 1624, leaving issue.3

3. Janet, to whom her grandfather left 2000 merfcs;

married to Sir James Murray of Oockpool.4 (See
title Annandale.)

4. Helen, who received the same sum.

5. Christian, who was left £1000. She was married to-

Sir Robert Dalzell, afterwards first Earl of Oarn-
wath.5 (See that title.)

6. Jean, who had the same sum.8

Sir William had also apparently a natural son, William,
described, on 9 July 1601, as a natural brother of the Laird
of Drumlanrig.7

SIR JAMES DOUGLAS, only son of Sir William, succeeded

1 18 March 1872-73; Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 227-230. 2 Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 28. s Memorials of the Montgomeries,
i. 160. * Reg. of Deeds, cxxvi. f. 204. 5 Ibid. In -vol. ii. 411 he is
erroneously said to be second Earl. 6 These daughters of Sir William
are all named in their grandfather's will, already cited ; also in an Obliga-
tion, dated 2 June 1575, to pay them certain sums ; Reg. of Deeds, xiv.
f. 236. 7 P. C. Reg., vi. 268.

VOL. VII. I

130 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

his grandfather on 27 December 1578, when still apparently
in pupillarity. The beginning of his career was probably
clouded by disputes between his appointed guardians and his
mother, whom they were directed to forbid the house, even
if he were wilful and desired to admit her as a ruler of his
house,1 and this seems to have influenced his temperament, as
he appears later as at loggerheads with all his neighbours.
This fact, however, was also largely due to the rule of
making each great chief or landowner responsible for the
peaceable behaviour of the smaller lairds or tenants on his
lands. But as these were in a constant state of feud, they
were seldom without quarrels, and this led to friction of
jurisdiction. Thus, in October 1583, he was accused by
Sir James Johnstone of Dunskellie, then Warden of the
West March, of harbouring 'broken men' or outlaws from
justice, and he was ordered to ward by the Privy Council.2
Besides other causes of dispute between him and Johnstone,
Douglas, in 1587 and 1588, complained of a long list of thefts
of horses, cows, sheep, money, and plenishing, committed
against his tenants by lawless Johnstones.3 In 1589 he
was involved in a feud with his neighbours, Lord Crichton
of Sanquhar and Oharteris of Amisfield.4 On 17 May 1590
he was created a knight in honour of the coronation of
Queen Anna.5

A question of rival jurisdiction brought about a quarrel
with Thomas Kirkpatrick of Oloseburn who was Sheriff-
depute of Dumfriesshire, while Sir James was bailie
of the regality of Morton. On 27 March 1591 Kirkpatrick
was holding a court at Penpont trying a prisoner, when
Sir James with armed followers entered the place and
carried off the prisoner. For this offence he was suspended
for a time from his office of bailie, and he was obliged
to give surety for £1000 that he would not molest Kirk-
patrick.6 The feud with Johnstone went on, he and the
Maxwells at one time uniting against Douglas, and at
another they and he combined against Johnstone, who had
become obnoxious to the central Government. The quarrel,
however, if it did not at onoe cease, took a modified form

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 28. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 607.
3 Fifteenth Rep., App. ix. 32. « P. C. Reg., iv. 826. 6 Ibid., iv. 481 n.
6 Pitcairn's Trials, i. 259, 265; P. C. Reg., iv. 624.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 131

after a somewhat ludicrous outburst on the part of John-
stone. On 29 November 1597 the parties gave a mutual
assurance to each other to refrain from molestation until
1 January 1598-99. l In May 1598 Douglas accused John-
stone of breaking the assurance, and the Privy Council
declared the latter to be infamous.2 This was too much for
Johnstone, who sent forth a statement of the breach from
his own point of view and then made a public challenge to
Drumlanrig. The latter he describes as *ane feibill and
vnhonnest perjurrit creattour,' and refers to him again as a
' beistle creattour ' and a ' feibill creattour,' offering to
prove his words by force of arms. There is no trace of a
reply from Drumlanrig, only the usual renewing of bonds,
the final one being dated at Holyrood 20 November 1599.3

On 18 October 1602 Sir James was charged by Maitland
of Auchingassil with the murder of two of the latter's
tenants under form of law, but after trial was acquitted,
as the men were proved to be sheep-stealers. A similar
charge against him in 1610 ended in the same way.4 The
Privy Council on 4 March 1606 interfered between him and
Lord Maxwell, to whom he had sent a cartel or challenge
by letter. It would appear that Maxwell and he met in the
chamber of the Mistress of Boyd. Drumlanrig was calling
on the lady when Maxwell entered, giving formal salutes,
but the other offered no ' courtesie,' whereupon Maxwell
'cast off his hat.' Words passed, Maxwell declaring 'he
would not mell with cappit bairnis,' while Drumlanrig gave
him the lie. The affair ended in a challenge, but was
quashed by the Council.5 He was innocently involved in
the fray on 5 June 1607, between the Master of Crawford
and Lindsay of Edzell in the streets of Edinburgh, and was
accidentally wounded in the melee.6

Sir James, like his predecessor, added considerably to the
family estates, though the charters granted to him between
1581 and his death are not all new gifts, many being re-
grants.7 On 28 January 1591-92 all his possessions were
incorporated into a free regality, sasine to be taken at

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 35, 37. 2 P. C. Reg., v. 456.
3 Fifteenth Rep., App. ix. 38. 4 P. C. Reg., vi. 472-474, 481; viii. 445-446.
6 Ibid., vii. 187 ; xiv. 424. ° Ibid., vii. 384 n. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1580-1610
passim.

132 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

Drumlanrig Castle.1 Also on 13 April 1609, the writ was
renewed, and old and new lands were incorporated, to be
held to him and the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, to Sir Robert Douglas of Oashogil, whom failing, to
Hugh Douglas of Dalvene, and the heirs-male of their
bodies, whom failing, to the lawful and nearest heirs-male
of the grantee.2

On 6 November 1609 Sir James received a special remis-
sion from King James, narrating the disordered state of
the Borders before the union of the Crowns, and specially
commending Sir James as always ready and willing to risk
his life in the King's service in repressing malefactors.
And because while acting under orders from the King, his
council or his officers, Sir James was sometimes compelled
to use fire and sword, the King grants full remission and
exonerates him from all legal consequences.3 In the closing
year of his life he was the victim of a barbarous outrage
and destruction of property. The lands of Howpasley had
come into his hands, but the laird's wife resented a Douglas
having possession. She gathered a small band of Scotts, who
went to Howpasley and there maimed and slew a large
number of sheep in a most brutal manner. The actual per-
petrators were seized and hanged,4 though Sir James died
before this was done. He died in August 1615,5 not on
16 October as stated by Wood.

Sir James married, while still under age (contract dated 9
December 1581), Mary, sister of John, sixth Lord Fleming,
and daughter of John, fifth Lord Fleming. Her dowry was
6000 merks Scots.6 By her he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded, first Earl of Queensberry.

2. James Douglas of Mouswald, a barony which he

received from his father in October 1608. He is
styled brother of William Douglas, younger of Drum-
lanrig, in 1614, when they were charged with sending
challenges to various noblemen ; 7 also on 20 July
1621, when they were involved in a family quarrel
with the Douglases of Oashogil.8 He appears to have

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 2 Ibid. 3 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 31, 32. 4 Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, iii. 380-396. 6 Retours MS.,
vi. f. 64. 6 Fifteenth Rep., App. viii. 29, 30. T P. C. Reg., x. 253 et seq.
8 Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, iii. 500 n.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 133

been knighted, as on 1 November 1627 he is described
as Sir James Douglas, and he was then gathering
men for service in Germany.1 He apparently died
not long after, leaving issue, but his family is now
extinct. He married, first, a lady whose name has
not been ascertained ; secondly (contract 2 November
1615), Helena, eldest daughter of Sir William Grierson
of Lag.2

3. Mr. George, brother of William, Viscount of Drum-

lanrig, accused of abduction July 1631. 3

4. Janet, married to William Livingstone of Jervis-

wood.4

5. Helen, said to be married to John Menzies of Castle-

hill.

Sir James had also a natural son, John Douglas of Killy-
varrane and Stanhouse, named along with his brothers
William and James in the quarrel with Douglas of Gasho-
gil.5 He had issue.

I. SIB WILLIAM DOUGLAS is first named on record in
October 1602, when he and his father and many other
landed men joined with the King and others in a bond
to keep peace and good order on their estates.6 He took
part in his father's quarrel against Lord Maxwell in 1606
and incurred the censure of the Council,7 but on the whole
appears to have taken a fair share in the conduct of public
affairs, if we may accept as a proof his frequent nomina-
tion on committees or commissions and his work in what
were now called the 'middle shires.' 8 Like his father,
however, he was often engaged in disputes with his neigh-
bours, and just before his accession he and his younger
brother James were, in July 1614, charged with sending
cartels or challenges to Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, Lord
Kilmaurs, and William Cunningham of Caprington. As
this was strongly opposed to the King's will in these
matters, it might have gone hard with them, but they
expressed regret and pled their youthfulness. This plea

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 106. 2 Proceedings of the Society of Anti-
quaries of Scotland, xxiii. 65-67. Long article on Mouswald. 3 P. C.
Reg., 2nd ser., iv. 296, 644. 4 Genealogy in Lyon Office. 6 Pitcairn's
Crim. Trials, iii. 500 n. 6 P. C. Reg., vi. 828. 7 Ibid., vii. 187. 8 Ibid.,
passim.

134 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

was accepted and the parties were reconciled, but the
culprits were fined 3000 pounds Scots.1 In 1621, the
brothers again got into trouble in a private quarrel with
their relatives the Douglases of Oashogil, but the law did
not consider it necessary to interfere, as the friends of both
sides intervened.2

Drumlanrig was the last Scottish mansion which enter-
tained King James when he revisited in 1617 his ancient
kingdom. There on 31 July he was feasted and heard two
Latin poems recited, and the next day re-entered England.
On 27 July 1620 William Douglas was appointed Sheriff of
Dumfries.3 He continued in favour with King Charles I.
who, on 1 April 1628, raised him to the Peerage, first as
LORD DOUGLAS OF HAWIOK AND TIBBERIS,4 and
secondly, on the same day, VISCOUNT OF DRUMLAN-
RIG, LORD DOUGLAS OF HAWIOK AND TIBBERIS.
On 13 June 1633 he was promoted to the dignity of
EARL OF QUEENSBERRIE, VISCOUNT OF DRUM-
LANRIG, LORD DOUGLAS OF HAWIOK AND
TIBBERIS.5 The last most interesting item recorded re-
garding him is his nomination as one of those commissioned
to obtain signatures in the counties to the National Cove-
nant.8 The Earl added largely to his already extensive
estates by the acquisition, in 1622, of the lordship and
barony of Torthorwald, belonging to the Lords Carlyle,
that family having become much embarrassed.7 A similar
condition of mortgages led to the resignation in the Earl's
favour by William, Earl of Dumfries, and his son, on 19
December 1637, of the lands and baronies of Sanquhar,
co. Dumfries, and the barony and burgh of Oumnock, co.
Ayr.8 The first Earl of Queensberry died on 8 March 1640.
He married (contract dated 20 July 1603) Isobel Ker, fourth
daughter of Mark, Lord Newbotle,9 by whom, who died in
1628,10 he had issue :—

1. JAMES, second Earl of Queensberry.

1 P. C. Reg., x. 253, 257, 258. 2 20 July 1621; Pitcairn's Grim. Trials,
iii. 500, 501. 3 P. C. Reg., xii. 363. 4 Ibid., 2nd ser., ii. 309 ; Fifteenth
Rep, Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 84. 5 Ibid., 84, 85 ; P. C. Reg., 2nd ser.,
v. 126. 6 Ibid., ut cit. r Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1622 ; see also vol. ii. of
this work, 394. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 January 1638; cf. vol. iii. 234, where
the dates 1642 and 1643, taken from an old inventory, are erroneously
given. 9 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 30. 10 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 135

2. SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS of Kelhead, of whom later,

ancestor of the present Marquess of Queensberry.

3. Archibald Douglas of Dornock,1 ancestor of the

Douglases of Dornock, Dumfriesshire.

4. George, died s.p.

5. Margaret, married, in December 1622 (contract dated

27 November 1622), to James Johnstone of that Ilk,
afterwards first Earl of Hartfell, and had issue. (See
title Annandale.)

6. Janet, married to Thomas, second Lord Kirkcudbright,

without surviving issue. (See title Kirkcudbright.)

II. JAMES, second Earl of Queensberry, is first named in
January 1622, when he appears as his father's eldest son and
heir, and was conjoined with him in a charter of the lands
and barony of Torthorwald.2 On 20 May 1640 he was
retoured heir to his father, whom he succeeded on 8 March
1640.3 He took his own place in public life, and in 1643
was appointed colonel of the Militia in his own neighbour-
hood.4 In the following year he was placed on the Com-
mittee of War for the south of Scotland.5 In 1645, he
wavered in his allegiance to the Parliament, and with his
kinsman, the Marquess of Douglas, set forth to join Mon-
trose after his victory at Kilsyth, but the party was
attacked by a force of Covenanters, and Queensberry was
taken prisoner, and warded in Carlisle. His friends were
unwise enough to attempt to bribe the governor of his
prison to release him, and they also uttered threats against
others. For this he was fined the large sum of 180,000
merks, of which he paid 120,000 and 60,000 were remitted.8
He was also in 1654 fined £4000 by Cromwell. After the
Restoration he returned to public life and sat in Parliament.
In June 1661, a report was made as to his losses, which
were estimated in all at £234,879 Scots. This consisted
partly of fines, plundering during his incarcerations at
Carlisle, Glasgow, and St. Andrews, also of damage done
by a garrison of English dragoons to his castle of Sanquhar,
and the value of muskets, powder, pikes, and field-pieces

1 Reg. Mag, Sig., 9 August 1642; 11 November 1644 ; for an account of
this family, see Notes and Queries, 5th ser., vii. 243. 2 Ibid., 8 January
1622. s Retours MS., vol. xvi. f. 99. 4 ActaParl. Scot., vi. (1)91. » Ibid.,
200. 6 Ibid., 480, 756.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

taken from Drumlanrig in 1652.1 It also appears that in
1650 much depredation of grain and cattle was made on his
lands and the gates of Drumlanrig Castle were burned, for
which he accepted a proposed payment of £2000 sterling.2
In 1661, he was appointed a Commissioner of Excise, and
in 1663 a Justice of Peace.3 This Earl added to his
possessions the lands of Kinmont, Locharwood, Oummer-
trees, and many others, with the patronages of no fewer
than fourteen parish churches. He died in 1671. He
married, first (contract dated 4 June 1630), as Master of
Drumlanrig, Mary Hamilton, daughter of the second, and
sister of the third, Marquess of Hamilton. She died, with-
out issue, 29 October 1633. He married, secondly, Margaret
Stewart, eldest daughter of John, first Earl of Traquair.
She survived him, dying on or soon after 20 March 1673,
when she made her will at Sanquhar Castle.4 By her the
Earl had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. James, who, as lawful son of James, Earl of Queens-

berry, was admitted a member of the Faculty of
Advocates on 7 December 1665.5 He afterwards laid
aside the gown for the sword, and was on service on
the Continent, perhaps at the siege of Maestricht in
1676, but then suffered from ague.8 He was promoted
to be colonel before 1682, and seems to have got
deeply into debt, and James, Duke of York, in 1682,
interested himself in settling the affair, and procuring
a sum of money that the creditors might be paid
' without noyse.' 7 He was made colonel of the Guards
in 1684, and became lieutenant-general. He had a
Crown charter on 26 April 1681, of the lands of Com-
lodden, forfeited by Patrick Murdoch, and on 21
March 1683, of the lands of Monkgreenan and others,
co. Ayr.8 He had also, about November 1684, a
charter of the lands of Skirling, co. Peebles.9 He
died at Namur 1691. 10 He married a lady named
Anna Hamilton, who survived him, and had issue two

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 285. 2 Ibid., 374. s Ibid., 91, 505. 4 Dumfries
Tests., 1 June 1673. 5 Books of Sederunt, at date. 6 Fifteenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 216. 7 Ibid., 173, 271, 272. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
at dates. 9 Queensberry Case 1812, Evidence. 10 See memoir of him in
The Scots Army, by Charles Dalton, 78-87.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBEBBY 137

sons, James l and William, who was served heir to his
brother and father in 1709, and died at Carlisle
4 April 1712,2 and a daughter Margaret,3 who was
served heir to her father on 24 July 1713.4

3. John, who also entered the Army, and had the rank of

captain. He had the lands of Oragmuie, co. Kirk-
cudbright, from his eldest brother on 18 September
1671. 5 As Captain John Douglas he witnessed his
mother's will on 20 March 1673, and is said to
have been killed at the siege of Treves, where he
willed his property to his brother James, on 8 August
1675.6

4. Robert, of whom nothing is known but that he entered

the Army, left Scotland on service about March 1675,
and was killed at Maestricht, before September 1676.7
He made his will at ' Sancta Catharina Vadua ' on
2 June 1675, leaving a legacy of 6000 merks Scots to
his brothers James and John, whom failing, to his
sisters Henrietta and Isabel.8

5. Mary, married to Alexander, third Earl of Galloway

(see that title), and had issue.

6. Catherine, married to Sir James Douglas of Kelhead,

Bart, (see post, p. 148), and had issue.

7. Henrietta, married to Sir Bobert Grierson of Lag,

and had issue.

8. Margaret, married, first, to Sir Alexander Jardine of

Applegirth, and had issue; secondly, 5 December
1689,9 to Sir David Thoirs.

9. Isabel, married to Sir William Lockhart of Carstairs,

and had issue.

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Queensberry, born in 1637,10
took part in affairs, both public and private, some years
before his father's death and his own accession to the
earldom. In 1661, after the Bestoration, he was, as Lord
Drumlanrig, named a Commissioner of Excise, and in 1663

1 Edinburgh Tests., 13 January 1714. 2 Ibid., 12 August 1712 ; Queens-
berry Case 3. 3 Edin. Tests., 7 September 1715. 4 Queensberry Case 3.
5 Ibid. 6 .Ibid. 7 Cf. Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 216.
8 Queensberry Case. 9 EdJn. Mar. Reg. 10 Musgrave's Obituary, vol. v.
101.

138 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERBY

a Justice of Peace.1 He also, in 1669, had his lands and
barony of Sanquhar erected anew into a regality, and an-
nexed to the earldom, with the offices of Sheriff and Coroner
of the shire of Dumfries.2 He took the side of the Govern-
ment in the struggle between them and the Covenanters,
and stood high in favour. On 1 June 1680 he was appointed
Justice-General of Scotland, on 4 October 1681 an Extra-
ordinary Lord of Session,3 and on 11 February 1682 he was
promoted to be MARQUESS OF QUEENSBERRIE, EARL
OF DRUMLANRIG AND SANOHAR, VISCOUNT OF
NITH, TORTHORWALD AND ROSS, LORD DOUGLAS
OF KINMONTH, MIDLEBIE AND DORNOOK, with
remainder to his heirs-male whomsoever. This was followed,
on 20 April 1682, by a royal warrant to add the royal
tressure to his coat of arms, as an honourable addition,
with the royal tinctures.4 In this year he was the con-
stant correspondent of James, Duke of York (afterwards
King James vn.), who was appointed the King's repre-
sentative and Commissioner for Scotland. He was also a
strong supporter of the Government's policy for suppression
of the Covenanters, probably, as has been suggested, rather
for the politic purpose of preventing the Roman Catholic
religion being forced on the country, than because he really
sympathised with the Government's methods.5 But his
action was rewarded by his elevation, by patent dated
3 November 1684, to be DUKE OF QUEENSBERRIE,
MARQUIS OF DRUMFRES-SHYRE, EARL OF DRUM-
LANGRIG AND SANQUHAR, VISCOUNT OF NITH,
TORTHORWELL AND ROSS, LORD DOUGLAS OF
KINMONTH, MIDLEBIE AND DORNOOK, with re-
mainder to the heirs-male of his body.8

A few months after this King Charles died, and the Duke
of York succeeded as King. Queensberry was summoned
to his presence to advise as to Scottish affairs, and Bishop

1 Acta Part. Scot., vii. 91, 505. 2 Ibid., 645. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. ;
Books of Sederunt, 1 November 1681. He was also made High Treasurer
on 1 May 1682, and Governor of Edinburgh Castle 20 September same year ;
Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. * Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com,., App. viii.
85, 86. 5 History of the House of Douglas, by Sir H. Maxwell, ii. 270.
Letters to the Duke of Hamilton in 1678, indicating Queensberry's opinion
on this point, will be found in Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com,., App. vi.
161, 162. c Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 86, 87.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 139

Burnet asserts that the Duke at once declared to the King
that he would be no party to any design for changing the
religion of Scotland, if such were intended. James repu-
diated the idea, and told Queensberry he was to be Com-
missioner to his first Scottish Parliament. That body sat
from April to June 1685, and the Duke conducted the
business ably and passed into law the greater number of
the King's instructions. The Earl of Melfort, a political
antagonist of the Duke, drew up a long libel against him,
which was successfully answered, and the King passed it
by, granting very special letters of approbation to the
Duke on 31 October 1685.1 All this exasperated his op-
ponents, and in their letters they manifest much personal
animus against Queensberry. They gained the King's ear
and effected the Duke's political downfall. The King, how-
ever, did try at first to reconcile the opposing parties but
without avail. But the Earl of Perth wrote to Duke
Hamilton about Queensberry, ' Our friend here has much
resemblance to our spiritual ennimie who goes about lyke
a roaring lyon seeking whome he may devore, and yet very
oft puts on the fair shew of an angel of light.' He further
states that the Duke was inspired by Rochester. In
another letter Perth bursts out, * I told his Majesty Duke
Queensberry was an atheist in religion, a villan in friend-
ship, a knave in business, and a traitor in his carriage to
him, and so could never either have esteem or love from
me.'2 Such discordant politicians could not be reconciled,
and Queensberry was deprived of his principal offices.3
When William and Mary came to the throne he was one
of those who offered the crown of Scotland to them,4 but
though still a comparatively young man, cares of state had
so weighed on him that he only lived a few years longer.
He was again made an Extraordinary Lord of Session 31
January 1693, an appointment followed by a formal remission

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 90-151, for Commission to
Duke, proceedings of Parliament, Libel, and Approbation. 2 Letters to
Hamilton, Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 170, 171. 3 Lockhart,
a critic by no means friendly, says the Duke fully deserved his offices and
employments, being in all respects a great man ; Memoirs, ed. 1714, 9.
4 After the Revolution, Lockhart tells us the Duke ' retir'd and liv'd
privately for the most part, and continu'd firm to King James's interest
all the time he lived ' ; Memoirs, 9.

140 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERBY

for rebellion and treason, dated 30 December of that year,1
and he died on 28 March 1695, aged fifty-eight, and was
buried in the church of Durisdeer. The present Drumlanrig
Castle owes its existence to this Duke, who is said to have
ruined himself by the expense incurred.2 The Duke married,
in 1657, Isabel Douglas, daughter of William, first Marquess
of Douglas. She was living 20 December 1688.
They had issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Duke of Queensberry.

2. WILLIAM, Earl of March, see page 144, infra.

3. George, was a student at Glasgow University in 1682,3

and died unmarried, it is said, in July 1693, certainly
before 1 March 1695, when his father presented his
library to the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh, who
ordered the books to be placed in distinct presses
by themselves, with a suitable inscription to his
memory.4

4. Anna, married, with a dowry of 100,000 merks (con-

tract 13 August 1697), to David, Lord Elcho, after-
wards the third Earl of Wemyss. She met a tragic
fate on 13 February 1700, when her clothes caught
fire, and she died about ten days later,5 leaving two
sons, the second of whom became fourth Earl of
Wemyss, and her descendant the sixth Earl succeeded,
in 1810, to the title of Earl of March and a consider-
able share of the Queensberry estates.

IV. JAMES, second Duke of Queensberry, was born at
Sanquhar Castle on 18 December 1662, and in due course
entered on his studies at Glasgow University in 1676.6 He
then went abroad, and on his return in 1684 he was, about
15 July, sworn of the Privy Council of Scotland,7 and also
made lieutenant-colonel of Lord Dundee's regiment of horse.
He was, according to Lockhart, the first Scotsman to desert
King James and adhere to the Prince of Orange, which he
did by meeting him at Sherborne on 30 November 1688, thus
earning, it is said, the appellation of Proto Rebel. He was
given command of the Scottish troop of Horse Guards, but

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 The House of Douglas, by Sir H. Maxwell, ii. 273.
3 Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 140. 4 Queensberry Case 4. 5 The Wemyss
Book, i. 327, 328, 334. « Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 132. 7 P. C. Reg., at date.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBBNSBEBRY 141

in 1690 he applied for the post of Extraordinary Lord of
Session. He did not get the office then, but was made a
Commissioner of the Treasury 3 March 1692,1 and, in 1693,
authorised to vote as Lord High Treasurer. He was
appointed Keeper of the Privy Seal on 25 May 1696,2 and
on 26 June 1696 he took his seat as an Extraordinary Lord of
Session.3 In 1700 King William was, though unwilling, obliged
by the clamour of the nation, who were greatly enraged
at the fate of the Darien Scheme, to summon a Scottish
Parliament, and the Duke was named Commissioner. He,
with the help of Argyll, managed matters so well as to
obtain a majority for the Government, and received the
ribbon of the Garter.

He was again appointed as Commissioner to the first
Parliament of Queen Anne, and then began a career which
made him for a time one of the makers of history, and
gained for him the name of the * Union Duke.' It is, how-
ever, too long a tale to recount here, but suffice it to say
that though at first, by his dealings with the notorious
Simon Eraser of Lovat, he deviated from a straight path of
politics, which for a time cost him his offices, he was in
1705 reinstated, and thenceforward devoted himself wholly
to the promotion of the Union. His efforts were successful,
and he was appointed High Commissioner to the last Parlia-
ment held in Scotland, that he might put the final touch to
the Act, on 16 January 1707. It was to come into force on
2 April 1707, but a month ere that, Queensberry left Scot-
land for the south. His progress is said to have been a
very remarkable one. Leaving Scotland amid the execra-
tions of the greater part of his countrymen, he was
welcomed on the other side of the Border with an en-
thusiasm which, ere he reached London, manifested itself
in a perfect ovation and a magnificent greeting by the
capital. His services were rewarded by a pension of £3000
yearly, and he was on 26 May 1708 created DUKE OF
DOVER, MARQUESS OF BEVERLEY, and BARON
RIPPON in the British Peerage, with remainder to his
third son Charles, and younger sons. Previous to this, on
26 December 1705, he had, for family reasons, including
the mental incapacity of his eldest surviving son James,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Brunton and Haig.

142 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

Earl of Drumlanrig, entailed his estates on his second
surviving son Charles and his heirs-male, whom failing, on
his third son George, with remainder to William, Earl of
March, and a long series of heirs l identical with those in
the entail of 12 October 1693, cited below.2 Following on
this he resigned, on 12 March 1706, his titles of Duke of
Queensberry, Marquess of Dumfries-shire, Earl of Drum-
lanrig and Sanquhar, Viscount of Nith, Torthorwald and
Ros, Lord Douglas of Kinmount, Middlebie and Dornock,
into the hands of Queen Anne, and on 17 June he had a
novodamus or regrant of these dignities to himself and his
heirs of the above entail. These heirs, however, were
limited to the descendants of the body of William, first
Earl of Queensberry, and provision was made that this new
diploma should be no prejudice to the Duke and his said
heirs of entail in regard to any former precedencies, titles,
honours, etc., previously conferred on him and his pre-
decessors, a clause which afterwards became important.

On 20 July 1709 the Duke was appointed one of the joint
Keepers of the Signet,3 beside other offices, and third
Secretary of State, which enabled him still to manage the
affairs of Scotland. But he did not long survive, dying in
London on 6 July 1711, and was buried at Durisdeer.4

He married, on 1 December 1685, Mary, second daughter
of Charles Boyle, styled Viscount Dungarvan, by his wife
Jane Seymour, daughter of William, Duke of Somerset.
She died in London 2 October 1709, aged thirty-eight, and
was buried at Durisdeer.5 They had issue : 6 —

1. William, born 18 May 1696, died an infant on 21

October 1696.

2. James, styled Earl of Drumlanrig, born 2 November

1697, was an idiot, and on that account, if not on
account of the tragedy of which he was the per-
petrator, was passed over in his father's entail of the
titles and estates.7 He survived his father, and de
jure succeeded to the titles of Marquess and Earl

1 Register of Tailzies, 21 February 1724. * Page 145 infra. 3 Eeg. Mag.
Sfcg. * Notes and Queries, fourth ser., x. 169. Inscriptions on the
Douglas coffins at Durisdeer. 5 Ibid. 6 The death of a child in 1705 is
alluded to in the Mar and Kellie Papers (Hist. MSS. Com.), 238. 7 Cf.
Complete Peerage, vi. 310, and The House of Douglas, by Sir Herbert
Maxwell, ii. 284.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 143

of Queensberry, which he never assumed. He died
unmarried, and was buried, 17 February 1715, as Earl
of Drumlanrig, at Lanesborough, co. York, among his
mother's ancestors.1

3. CHARLES, who became third Duke of Queensberry.

4. George, of Dumcrief, born 20 February 1701 ; died un-

married at Paris in 1725.2

5. Isabel, born 4 December 1688, died at Edinburgh 7 July

1694.

6. Elizabeth, born 11 August 1691, died 17 July 1695,

buried at Durisdeer.

7. Mary, born 4 February 1699, died 16 November 1703.

8. Jean, married, 5 April 1720, to Francis, Earl of Dalkeith,

afterwards second Duke of Buccleuch, and had issue.
She died 31 August 1729. Her grandson Henry, third
Duke of Buccleuch, succeeded in 1810, as heir of
entail, to the dukedom of Queensberry and a large
proportion of the estates.

9. Anne, married, 25 January 1733, as his first wife, to

William Finch, brother of the Earl of Winchilsea and
Nottingham. She died s.p. 26 October 1741.

V. CHARLES, third Duke of Queensberry, and second
Duke of Dover, was, as stated, the third son of his father,
and succeeded, passing over his elder brother James, in
terms of the entail of 1705. He was born 24 November
1698, and on 17 June 1706 was, in recognition of the services
of his father and grandfather, created EARL OF SALLWAY
[SOLWAY], VISCOUNT OF TIBBERIS, LORD DOUGLAS
OF LOCKERBIE, DALVEEN AND THORNHILL,3 with
remainder to his younger brother George and any younger
son born to James, Duke of Queensberry. He suc-
ceeded on 6 July 1711, and on 18 December 1719 applied
for his writ of summons to the House of Lords, but on 14
January 1720 the House decided that he had no right to it.
He was made a D.O.L. of Oxford on 6 July 1720, and held
various offices about the Court and elsewhere. He and his
wife were excluded from the Court of King George n.
because of their patronage of the poet Gay, but the Duke

1 Complete Peerage, vi. 311. 2 Edinburgh Tests., 25 August 1731.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. 82, No. 101. The Complete Peerage gives the date
of creation as 17 June 1707, but it is a year earlier.

144 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

was a Lord of the Bedchamber for a few years to Frederick,
Prince of Wales. Under King George in. he took more
part in public affairs, and was made a Privy Councillor,
Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland 10 June 1761, and
Lord Justice-General on 15 April 1763.1 He received King
George in. and his Queen as guests at his house of Am-
bresbury or Amesbury, Wilts, and while on his way to
London to return thanks for the honour of the royal visit,
had an accident when alighting from his carriage, from
the effects of which he died in London, on 22 October 1778,
in his eightieth year. As he outlived his sons, the titles of
Duke of Dover, Marquess of Beverley, and Lord Ripon,
granted to his father in 1708, became extinct, and also
the titles of Solway, etc., conferred on himself in 1706.
The other titles devolved on his successor, the grandson
of his uncle William, first Earl of March. He married,
10 March 1720, Catherine Hyde, second daughter of Henry,
fourth Earl of Clarendon. Her beauty and eccentricity
have made her famous, and as ' Prior's Kitty ' she will
long be commemorated.2 She died of a surfeit of cherries
in London on 17 July 1777, aged seventy-six, and was
buried at Durisdeer, where the Duke also was laid. They
had issue : —

1. Henry, Lord Drumlanrig, born 30 October 1722;

entered the Army and distinguished himself in service
abroad, but met a sudden death by the accidental
explosion of one of his pistols, while he was on a
journey, near Bantry, co. York, on 19 October 1754.
He married, on 24 July 1754, Elizabeth Hope, eldest
daughter of John, second Earl of Hopetoun. (See
that title.) She was greatly affected by her husband's
death, and died s.p. 7 April 1756, being buried beside
him at Durisdeer.

2. Charles, born 17 July 1726; was M.P. for Dumfries

1747 to 1754, when he succeeded his brother as Earl
of Drumlanrig. He died unmarried, 24 October 1756,
at Amesbury, and was buried at Durisdeer.

WILLIAM, second son of William, first Duke of Queensberry,
was born about 1665. He entered the Army, and was lieu-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. : Cf. her letters to Lady Suffolk in the
Suffolk Correspondence (1824), with an account of her by J. W. Croker.

tenant in his eldest brother's troop 1682, in the Royal or
King's Regiment of Horse. l On 12 October 1693 he received
at his marriage, from his father, the lands of Neidpath and
others in Peeblesshire.2 The lands were entailed to a long
series of heirs, which, as the later and more important
entail of the dukedom was based upon it, may be given
fully here. The lands were to pass to Lord William Douglas
and the lawful heirs-male of his body by Jean Hay ; whom
failing, to his heirs-male by any other marriage ; whom fail-
ing, to James, Earl of Drumlanrig, and the heirs-male of
his body ; 3 whom failing, to William, Duke of Queensberry ;
whom failing, to Anna Douglas his daughter ; whom fail-
ing, to any other daughter of the Duke ; whom failing, to
any person to be nominated by the Duke, and if there were
no such nomination, then to the eldest daughter and heir-
female of Lord William Douglas by this or any other mar-
riage, and the heirs-male of her body ; whom failing, to the
eldest daughter of James, Earl of Drumlanrig ; whom
failing, to the eldest son of Mary, Countess of Galloway,
eldest sister of the Duke, or to her second and third or other
sons ; whom failing, to the eldest son of Catherine Douglas,
Lady Kelhead ; whom failing, to her second and remaining
sons ; whom failing, to the eldest son of Henrietta Douglas,
Lady Lag, third sister of the Duke ; whom failing, to her
second and remaining sons ; whom failing, to the eldest son
of Margaret Douglas, Lady Applegirth, fourth sister of the
Duke ; whom failing, to her second and remaining
sons; whom failing, to Sir James Douglas of Kelhead,
and the heirs-male of his body; whom failing, to
William Douglas of Dornock ; whom failing, to Duke
William and his heirs-male whomsoever ; whom fail-
ing, to the Duke's heirs and assignees. William Douglas
refused at first to take the oath to King William, but
eventually did so, and on 20 April 1697 he was created EARL
OF MARCH, VISCOUNT OF PEEBLES, LORD
DOUGLAS OF NEIDPATH, LYNE AND MUNARD,
with, in the warrant in the State Paper Office in London,
a limitation to ' the heirs-male of his body,' but in the
Scottish copy of the signature there is added ' which failzie-
ing to his other airsmale and of tailzie contained in his.
infeftment of the lands and lordships of Neidpath.' 4 Doubt
has been thrown upon the genuineness of this addition,
but it is evident that a space had been left in which to
insert it, probably because the exact form of the destination
was not settled, and the insertion must have been contem-
poraneous, as there is another copy of same period, where
the. inserted words appear in their proper place.6 The
signature is, as stated, of date 20 April 1697, but there was

1 The Scots Army, by Charles Dalton, 135. 2 Queensberry Peerage
Case, 33. 3 This being understood after every heir called, male or female.
4 Marchmont Warrants in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 20. 6 This copy (Ibid.,
No. 21) was unknown to Mr. Riddell, who, however, explains his opinion
as to the genuineness of the warrant in his Law of Scottish Peerages, ii.
1054-56.

VOL. VII. K

146 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERBY

some delay, and the writ was not sealed until 30 April
1697 as endorsed on the original. Between these dates, on
23 April, Patrick, Lord Polwarth, was created Earl of
Marchmont, and might have taken precedence of March,
but on 1 May 1697 he solemnly declared that although his
patent might pass the seals before that of Lord William
Douglas, yet it should not prejudice his precedency by
reason of his patent, prior in date as said is, when it shall
pass the Great Seal.1 The new Earl took his seat in Parlia-
ment on 21 July 1698. He was Governor of the Castle of
Edinburgh from December 1702 to October 1704. He is said
by a contemporary to have ' no great genius, but is a good-
natured gentleman, handsome in his person,' though he
was not ' turned of fifty,' as also stated, but was only about
forty at his death, which took place at Edinburgh 2 Sep-
tember 1705. He married (contract 12 October 1693) Jane
Hay, second daughter of John, first Marquess of Tweeddale.
She survived him, dying at Edinburgh in July 1729, and
was buried at Peebles. They had issue :—

(1) WILLIAM, second Earl of March.

(2) John Douglas of Broughton, M.P. for Peebles in 1722

and 1727. He died unmarried.

(3) James Douglas of Stow, died unmarried before 1732.

(4) Isabel, died unmarried 9 April 1780.2

(5) Mary, died unmarried 15 March 1781. 3

(6) Jean, died unmarried.

WILLIAM, second Earl of March, was born about 1696, and suc-
ceeded his father 2 September 1705. He does not seem to
have taken much part in public affairs, and he died at
Barnton, near Edinburgh, on 7 March 1731. He married
Anne Hamilton, eldest daughter of John, Earl of Selkirk
and Ruglen, who, on the death of her father, 3 December
1744, became Countess of Ruglen in her own right. She
married, secondly, in January 1747, Anthony Sawyer, Pay-
master of the Forces in Scotland. She died at York 21
April 1748. The Earl and Countess had issue, an only child,

VI. WILLIAM, who succeeded his father's cousin as fourth
Duke of Queensberry, was born 16 December 1725, and suc-
ceeded his father on 7 March 1731, as EARL OF MARCH.
On 21 April 1748 he succeeded to his mother's titles, and
became EARL OF RUGLEN, VISCOUNT OF RICOAR-
TOUN, AND LORD HILLHOUSE. He was then styled Earl
of March and Ruglen until he succeeded to the dukedom of
Queensberry. In 1759 he was one of the claimants to the
Peerage of Cassillis, and the estates, as heir-general through
his maternal grandmother Anne, daughter, by first marriage,
of John, seventh Earl of Cassillis. (See that title.) But

1 Marchmont Warrants, No. 22. 2 Edinburgh Tests., 24 August 1781.
3 Ibid.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBBRRY 147

he was not successful in either action. Besides minor
offices at Court, he was a Representative Peer for Scotland
from 1761 to 1784, and was made K.T. 13 April 1763. He
succeeded, on 22 October 1778, as Duke of Queensberry. On
21 August 1786 he was created a Peer of Great Britain, as
BARON DOUGLAS OF AMESBURY, co. Wilts. He was
a supporter and companion of George, Prince of Wales,
and in his later years, under the names of ' Old Q.' and the
' Star of Piccadilly,' 1 he played a large but by no means
reputable part in Society. He died 23 December 1810, in
London, unmarried,2 and with him there failed the male line
of William, first Duke of Queensberry, the male lines of
John, Earl of Ruglen, and of William, Earl of March. The
various titles which he bore were distributed as follows.
His titles of Earl of Ruglen, Viscount of Riccarton and
Lord Hillhouse became extinct. The titles of Duke of
Queensberry, Marquess of Dumfriesshire, Earl of Drum-
lanrig and Sanquhar, Viscount of Nith, and other titles
conferred on the first Duke of Queensberry, passed under
the charter of 17 June 1706, to the heir-male of Jean, Duchess
of Buccleuch, eldest surviving daughter of the second Duke
(see ante, p. 143), and are now held by her descendant the
present Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry. The titles
of Earl of March passed to the Earl of Wemyss, while the
marquessate and earldom of Queensberry, with the other
titles conferred on the third Earl of Queensberry, devolved
on the heir-male, descended from

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS of Kelhead, who was the second son
of William, first Earl of Queensberry. When a young man he
entered the Army, in which he attained the rank of colonel.
On 1 March 1644 he had, along with his wife, Agnes
Fawsyde, a charter of part of the lands of Prestongrange,
co. Haddington, in liferent, with remainder to their son

1 His life and adventures have been dealt with by many writers,
especially by the contemporary diarists. See the Piccadilly Ambulator,
or Old Q. etc., 1808 ; Wraxall's Memoirs ; Raike's Journal ; Jesse's George
Selwyn and his Contemporaries ; Wheatley's Round about Piccadilly,
etc. 2 The Duke gave £150,000 to Maria Fagniani on her marriage to
the Earl of Yarmouth, on the supposition that she was his daughter, and
she got £30,000 from Selwyn who had brought her up, and believed that
he was her father.

148 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

William in fee, on the resignation of the said Agnes.1 These
lands, however, they disposed of a few months later.2 He
was Governor of Carlisle in 1647, being so designed in the
marriage-contract of his daughter Mary. He died before
1673. He married, first, Agnes, daughter of George Faw-
syde of that Ilk, and, secondly (contract 1649), Jean,
daughter of Sir Robert Stuart of Schelinlaw,3 widow of
Andrew Riddell of Hayning. By his first wife only, so
far as is known, he had issue : —

1. William, died vita patris, unmarried.

2. JAMES, of whom presently.

3. Robert, mentioned in the marriage-contract of his

sister Sophia.

4. Archibald, entered the Army and attained the

rank of colonel. He married, with issue one
daughter.

5. George, a captain in the Army.

6. Mary, married (contract 28 January 1647) to John

Johnston of Wamphray, with issue one daughter,
Jonet.

7. Isobel, baptized 24 October 1635.4

8. Margaret, born 3 April 1637.

9. Catherine, born 10 April 1638, married to Menzies of

Stenhouse.

10. Sarah, born 17 November 1641.

11. Sophia, married (contract 29 August and 9 September

1672) to John Oraill of Stewartoun.
There is no record of any issue by the second marriage.

SIR JAMES DOUGLAS of Kelhead, eldest surviving son, was
born 19 September 1639, and was on 5 March 1696 served
heir-general of his brother William.5 He was created a
Baronet in the lifetime of his father, under the designation
of James Douglas, younger of Kelhead, with remainder to
the heirs-male of his body, 26 February 1668," on which
day arms were recorded for him in the Lyon Register. He
was dead before April 1708. He married (contract 28

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 11 November 1644. 3 Fun. Escutcheons,
Lyon Office. * Edin. Beg. 6 Retours, Gen., 7678. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
lib. Ixv. No. 21. Wood's Douglas's Peerage erroneously states that it
was his father who got the Baronetcy.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 149

October 1667) Catherine, second daughter of James, second
Earl of Queensberry, and by her had one son,

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS of Kelhead. He died 10 October
1733,1 having married (contract 8 September 1705) Helen,
daughter of Colonel John Erskine of Oarnock, deputy-
governor of Stirling and Dumbarton Castles,2 fifth son of
David, Lord Cardross. She died 20 July 1754,3 having had
issue ten sons and four daughters : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. William, who died unmarried in 1786.

3. Charles of Breconwhat, co. Dumfries. He was in the

service of the Honourable East India Company, and
died at London 13 December 1770, when his estate
devolved, in terms of an entail executed by him-
self, on his nephew, Sir William Douglas of Kel-
head.

4. James, a physician in Carlisle. He was deputed in

1745, along with the Mayor, to treat with Prince
Charles as to the surrender of the city and castle.4
Married Mary, second daughter of Sir Patrick Max-
well of Springkell, Baronet, with issue.

5. Archibald, died young and unmarried.

6. Stewart, an officer in the Army. Was at the battle of

Dettingen 1743, and was promoted captain for his
gallant behaviour there. Became lieutenant-general
and colonel of the 99th Regiment of Foot. He died
at London 30 June 1795.

7. Erskine, a physician at Hexham, Northumberland.

Died at Brompton, 10 February 1791, having married
Mrs. Wetters.

8. Francis Edward, a merchant in India. Died at Mans-

field, co. Nottingham, 21 July 1793, aged seventy.5
He also married a widow, Mrs. Hunter.

9. David, married a daughter of William Thomson, Annan,

with issue fifteen children.

10. Thomas, entered the Navy and was lost in the Victory,

Sir John Balchen's flagship, in 1744.

11. Catherine, married, 11 October 1725, to Sir William

1 Scots Mag. 2 Cf. vol. ii. 366. 3 Scots Mag. 4 Murray of Broughton's
Memorials, Scot. Hist. Soc., 241. 6 Scots Mag.

150 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBBRRY

Maxwell, second Baronet of Springkell. He died
14 July 1760, and she survived him little more than a
year, dying at Springkell, 29 September 1761,1 leaving
issue.

12. Jean, married, 30 April 1727, to Hugh Maxwell of

Dalswinton.2

13. Helen, married to Captain John Erskine of the American

Regiment, and died at Edinburgh, s.p., 28 January
1766.

14. Mary, died unmarried.

SIB JOHN DOUGLAS of Kelhead was elected member of
Parliament for Dumfries in 1735, but was unseated on peti-
tion. He sat for Dumfriesshire 1741-47.3 In July 1746 he
was apprehended on a charge of complicity in the rebellion,
and was committed to the Tower on 14 August.4 He was
liberated on bail in March 1748 and does not appear to have
heard anything more of the matter. He died at Drumlanrig
13 November 1778.5 He married Christian, born 23 April
1710, sixth daughter of Sir William Cunningham of Capring-
ton, and by her, who died in November 1741 ,6 had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Charles James Sholto. He was called to the English

Bar, and was ultimately Collector of Customs
in Jamaica. Married, first, Basilia, daughter of
James Dawes of Rockspring, Jamaica, and widow
of Richard Quarrell, with issue ; secondly, Mary,
daughter of the Rev. Richard Bullock, D.D., with
issue. His granddaughter by the first marriage,
Sarah, was married to John, sixth Marquess of
Queensberry. See post, p. 153.

3. Stair, who entered the Navy, became captain 29 May

1782, and died unmarried at Richmond 8 April
1789.

4. Jo/in, died unmarried at Madras 1759.7

5. Helen, died unmarried.

6. Janet, married at Prestonfield 13 November 1767, to

William Irving of Bonshaw, with issue.

1 Scots Mag. 2 Maxwells of Pollok, i. 453. s Foster's Members of Parl.
Scot., 102. 4 Murray of Broughton's Memorials, per index. 5 Scots
Mag. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEBNSBERRY 151

7. Christian, died young.

8. Catherine, married at Prestonfield, 13 November 1767,

to William Butler, M.D., -London, without issue.

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS of Kelhead, fourth Baronet, was
member of Parliament for the Dumfries Burghs from 1768
to 1780. He died 16 May 1783, having married at Edin-
burgh, 21 March 1772, Grace, eldest daughter and co-
heiress of William Johnstone of Lockerby, and by her, who
died 25 March 1836, had issue : —

1. CHARLES, who succeeded, and became fifth Marquess

of Queensberry.

2. Archibald Johnston, an officer of the 18th Regiment

of Foot, lost in the Courageux on the coast of Barbary
2 December 1796. He was unmarried.

3. JOHN, who succeeded as sixth Marquess.

4. Henry Alexander, born 7 October 1781, and died 16

March 1837, having married, 31 August 1812, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Robert Dalzell of Glenae.1 She
also died in 1837, having had issue.

5. William Robert Keith, born 1783, and died 5 Decem-

ber 1859. He was a merchant in London, and was
member of Parliament for Dumfriesshire from 1812
to 1832. He was Lord of the Admiralty in February
and March 1822, and again from 1822 till the fall of
the Liverpool ministry in 1827. He had a patent of
precedence as the younger son of a Marquess 4 May
1837. He married, 24 November 1821, Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Walter Irvine of Luddington House,
Surrey. She died 25 April 1864, leaving issue.

6. Mary, married, 20 March 1817, to Major-General Sir

Thomas Sidney Beckwith, K.O.B., who died 15
January 1831. She died 15 January 1841.

7. Christian, died 27 January 1847.

8. Catherine Heron, died 26 January 1840.

9. Elisabeth Christian.

VII. SIR CHARLES DOUGLAS of Kelhead was born in March
1777, and succeeded his father as fifth Baronet in 1783, and
his cousin the fourth Duke of Queensberry in 1810, in the

1 Cf. vol. ii. 417.

152 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

marquessate and earldom of Queensberry, and as Viscount
Drumlanrig and Lord Douglas of Ha wick and Tibberis,
being collateral heir-male to the marquessate and lineal heir-
male to the other honours. His right was acknowledged
by the House of Lords 9 July 1812, with precedence as a
Marquess next above the Marquess of Tweeddale, as his
predecessor at the date of the Union had stood on the roll
by the higher title of Duke. He was created a Knight of
the Thistle 17 July 1821, and on 7 June 1833 BARON
SOLWAY OF KINMOUNT, co. Dumfries, with remainder
to the heirs-male of his body. He was Lord-Lieutenant of
Dumfriesshire and colonel of the Dumfries Militia, and a
Lord-in-waiting to Queen Victoria in 1837. He died s.p.m.
3 December 1837, aged sixty, at St. James's Palace, when
his Peerage of the United Kingdom became extinct. He
married, 13 August 1803, at Richmond, Caroline Scott
Montagu, born 6 July 1774, third daughter of Henry, third
Duke of Buccleuch and fifth Duke of Queensberry. She
died at Bute House, Petersham, 29 April 1854, having had
issue : —

1. Caroline Elizabeth, born 11 July 1804, died 7 April

1811.

2. Louisa Anne, born 24 June 1806, and died 31 August

1871, having been married, 11 April 1833, to Thomas
Oharlton Whitmore, M.P., of Apley Park, Salop, who
died 13 March 1865.

3. Mary Elizabeth, born 4 November 1807, and died 16

May 1888, having been married, 17 February 1831, to
the Rev. Thomas Wentworth Gage, Vicar of Higham
Ferrers, who died 19 March 1837.

4. Harriet Christian, born 22 July 1809, and died 26 July

1902, having been married, 13 May 1841, to the Hon.
and Very Rev. Augustus Duncombe, Dean of York,
sixth son of Charles, first Lord Feversham. He died
26 January 1880, leaving issue.

5. Jane Margaret Mary, born 15 January 1811, and died

15 April 1881, having been married, 27 January 1841,
to her cousin, Robert Johnstone Douglas of Lockerby,
who died 12 November 1866.

6. Frances Caroline, died 25 October 1827.

7. Elizabeth Katirika, died 26 April 1874, having been

DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUEENSBERRY 153

married, 7 November 1861, to Henry St. George
Foote.

8. Anne Georgina, died 28 November 1899, having been
married, 11 December 1845, to Charles Stirling Home
Drummond Moray of Abercairney, who died 24 Sep-
tember 1891.

VIII. JOHN, sixth Marquess of Queensberry, was born
1779, and died 19 December 1856, having married, 16 July
1817, his cousin Sarah, daughter of James Sholto Douglas
and grand-daughter of Charles James Sholto Douglas (see
ante, p. 150). She died 13 November 1864, leaving issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Georgina, born 25 July 1819.

IX. ARCHIBALD WILLIAM, seventh Marquess of Queens-
berry, was born 18 April 1818. He was an officer in the
2nd Life Guards, but retired 1844, a Privy Councillor and
Lord-Lieutenant of Dumfriesshire, for which county he was
member of Parliament 1847-56. He was Comptroller of the
Household 1853-56. He was killed by the accidental ex-
plosion of his gun at Kinmount, co. Dumfries, 6 August
1858. He married, 28 May 1840, at Gretna, and again on
2 June following, Caroline Margaret, younger daughter of
General Sir William Robert Clayton, Bart. She, who was
born 14 July 1821, died 14 February 1904. They had
issue : —

1. JOHN SHOLTO, who succeeded.

2. Francis William Bouverie, born 8 February 1847,

killed 14 July 1865 by an accident on the precipitous
slopes of the Matterhorn, Switzerland.

3. Archibald Edward, born 17 June 1850. Canon of Gal-

loway in the Roman Catholic Church.

4. a son, born 1, died 2, January 1853.

5. James Edward Sholto, born 25 May 1855, was a lieu-

tenant in the West Kent Militia, and died s.p. 5 May
1891, having married, 4 September 1888, Martha
Lucy, widow of R. Hennessy.

6. Gertrude Georgina, born 21 August 1842, and died 25

November 1893, having been married in November
1882 to Thomas Stock.

154 DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUEENSBERRY

7. Florence Caroline, twin with James Edward Sholto,
born 25 May 1855. She was a voluminous writer,
travelled extensively, and took much interest in social
and political questions, earning some notoriety during
her life. She died 7 November 1905, having been
married 3 April 1875 to Sir Alexander Beaumont
Ohurchill Dixie, Baronet, with issue.

X. JOHN SHOLTO, eighth Marquess of Queensberry, was
born 20 July 1844. He was for some time an officer in the
Navy, and was a Representative Peer from 1872 to 1880. He
died 31 January 1900, having married, first, 26 February 1866,
Sibyl, younger daughter of Alfred Montgomery and grand-
daughter of Sir Henry Oonyngham Montgomery, Baronet.
She divorced him 22 January 1887, and he married, secondly,
7 November 1893, at the Registrar's office, Eastbourne,
Ethel, daughter of Edward Charles Weedon. As, however,

she was at that date already the wife of de Oourcy

Adams, the marriage was annulled in the following year.

By his first wife the Marquess had issue : —

1. Francis Archibald, Viscount Drumlanrig, born 3 Feb-

ruary 1867, sometime a lieutenant Ooldstream Guards.
He was Assistant Secretary for Foreign Affairs under
the Earl of Rosebery in 1892, and a Lord-in-waiting
1893-94. On 26 June 1893 he was created BARON
KELHEAD OF KELHEAD, co. Dumfries, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom. This Peerage, how-
ever, became extinct at his death, which occurred,
like that of his grandfather, from the accidental dis-
charge of his gun while out shooting at Quantock,
18 October 1894. He was unmarried.

2. PERCY SHOLTO, who succeeded his father.

3. Alfred Bruce, born 22 October 1870, married, 4 March

1902, Olive Eleanor, daughter of Colonel Frederic
Hambledon Custance, O.B., with issue : —

(1) Raymond Wilfrid Sholto, born 17 November 1902.

4. Sholto George, born 7 June 1872, sometime lieutenant

4th Battalion Northamptonshire Regiment ; married,
1895, Loretta Mooney, with issue : —

(1) Bruce Francis Sholto, born 1897.

(2) Sholto Augustus, born 1900.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 155

5. Edith Gertrude, born 31 March 1874; married, 25
March 1899, to St. George Lane Fox Pitt, son of
General Pitt-Rivers of Rushmore.

XI. PERCY SHOLTO DOUGLAS, ninth Marquess of Queens-
berry, born 13 October 1868 ; married, 11 September 1893,
Anna Maria, younger daughter of the Rev. Thomas Walters,
Vicar of Boyton, Launceston, with issue : —

1. FRANCIS ARCHIBALD KELHEAD, Lord Douglas of Hawick

and Tibbers, born 17 January 1896.

2. Cecil Charles, born 27 December 1898.

3. Dorothy Madeline, born 6 July 1894.

CREATIONS. — Lord Douglas of Hawick and Tibberis,
1 April 1628, and on the same day Viscount of Drumlanrig,
Lord Douglas of Hawick and Tibberis ; Earl of Queensberry,
Viscount of Drumlanrig, Lord Douglas of Hawick and
Tibberis, 13 June 1633 ; Marquess of Queensberry, Earl of
Drumlanrig and Sanquhar, Viscount of Nith, Torthorwald
and Ross, Lord Douglas of Kinmont, Middlebie and Dor-
nock, 11 February 1682; Duke of Queensberry, Marquess
of Dumfriesshire, Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar, Vis-
count of Nith, Torthorwald and Ross, Lord Douglas of
Kinmont, Middlebie and Dornock, 3 November 1684 ; Earl
of Solway, Viscount of Tibberis, Lord Douglas of Lockerby,
Dalveen and Thornhill, 17 June 1706, in the Peerage of
Scotland. Baron Ripon, Marquess of Beverley, and Duke
of Dover, 26 May 1708 ; Baron Douglas of Amesbury, 21
August 1786, in the Peerage of Great Britain. Baron
Solway of Kinmount, 7 June 1833; Baron Kelhead of
Kelhead, 26 June 1893, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom.

ARMS. — William, Earl of Queensberry, recorded the
following arms about 1672, but did not again record them
either as Marquess or Duke :— Quarterly : 1st and 4th, a
king's heart crowned gules, on a chief azure three stars of
the first, for Douglas ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, a bend between
six cross crosslets fitchee or, all within a bordure engrailed
gules, for Mar.1

1 A note to the entry in the Register states : ' Anno 1685. He was since
created Marques and now Duke and the Tressur added.' Sir James

156 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBBNSBERBY
OEEST. — A heart gules, crowned and winged or.
SUPPORTERS. — Two flying horses argent, winged or.
MOTTO. — Forward.

[J. A.]

Douglas of Kelhead recorded the same coat, but charged the bordure with
eight besants. His great-grandson, the fourth Baronet, again recorded
the Kelhead arms in 1772, omitting the bordure altogether, and with
the addition of two eagles proper, chained by the right foot or, as
supporters.

On the creation of the marquesate the field of the bordure was changed
from gules to or, in order to allow it to be charged with the Royal Tressure
as allowed by His Majesty. The arms are thus borne, with the winged
horses as supporters, by the present Marquess.

MACKAY, LORD EEAY

HE Olan Mackay, of which
Lord Reay is chief, was
often known as Olan
Morgan1 down to the
middle of the seventeenth
century. The earliest
known reference to this
clan is found in a Gaelic
entry in the Boofc of
Deer dated about 1135,
when Duncan, * toisheach
of Olan Morgan,' joined
Oolban, Mormaer of
Buchan, in dedicating
certain offerings to the
monastery of Deer, to

which 'all the nobles of

Buchan' bore witness.2

It is a common tradition that the family of Morgan
or Mackay is descended of the family of Forbes,3 and there
was a close friendship between the two families from 1500
to 1715, based on the belief that they were sprung from
the same stock.4 In the Blackcastle5 MS. the Morgan-

1 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 353 ; Red Bk. of Clanranald in Cameron's
Beliquce Celticce, ii. 261 ; Skene MSS., xvi. 2, in Advocates' Lib. 2 Early
Scottish Charters, by Sir A. C. Laurie, No. 107. 3 Hist, of Earld. of
Suthr. , 302 ; Forbes's Preface to Lumsden's House of Forbes, 3 ; Sir
Thomas Urquhart's True Pedigree, 1774 ed., 27. 4 Book of Mackay, 8,
104,121. 5 The Blackcastle MS., which for the sake of brevity is referred
to as Blk. MS., was compiled in 1829 by Mr. Alexander Mackay, F.S. A., of
Blackcastle, from family papers entrusted to him for the purpose by Eric,
seventh Lord Reay, and among these documents was a genealogical
account of the Mackays in MS. going back to early times. In the Hook of
Mackay, at pp. 15-20, the writer of this article states his reasons for
accepting this genealogical account in preference to that given in Hist, of
Earld. of Suthr., from which it slightly differs at the start.

157

158 MACKAY, LORD REAY

Mackay family is said to have descended from Malcolm
MacEth, first Earl of Ross ; and as the said Malcolm was
a son or brother of Angus MacEth, Mormaer of Moray, slain
in 1130, it is by this link probably that the Mackay s are
connected with the Forbeses, for in the twelfth century
the former had possessions in Moray and Buchan, though
at a somewhat later date they are found settled in Strath-
naver, Sutherland.

It has also to be remembered that MacEth or MacAed
is the old form of the Gaelic MacAoidh,1 now Mackay, and
that King Malcolm iv. transported the Moray adherents of
MacEth ' extramon tanas Scociae ' about 1160, for prolonged
rebellion against his house.2 As Ross was then part of
the old province of Moray, over the mountains would mean
into Sutherland. The first of the family to settle in Strath-
naver was

IYE MACETH, who became chamberlain3 to Walter de
Baltrodi, a canon, and afterwards confirmed Bishop of
Caithness in 1263.4 By a daughter of said Bishop he had
a son

IYE MOR, who obtained from the Bishop of Caithness, his
maternal grandfather, twelve davachs of land in Durness,
4 as the Lord Rea his old evidents doe testifle.' 5 He was
succeeded by his son

DONALD, who married a daughter6 of lye MacNeil of
Gigha, an island lying between Kintyre and Islay. By her
he had a son,

IYE, who had a bloody and protracted feud with William,
Earl of Sutherland. When at last the matters in dispute
were submitted to arbitration about 1370, and a court had
assembled at Dingwall for the purpose, lye and his eldest
son were murdered7 during the night within the castle

1 Dr. Macbain's edition of Skene's Highlanders of Scotland, 414.
* Fordun's Annalia, cap. iv. ed. 1871. 3 Blk. MS. * Theiner's Afon. Vet.,
No. 229. 6 Forbes's Preface to the House of Forbes, 4. 6 Hist. ofEarld. of
Suthr., 303 ; Blk. MS. * Ibid.

MAOKAY, LORD RBAY 159

there by Nicolas Sutherland of Duffus, brother of the Earl,
lye had issue : —

1. Donald, murdered at Ding wall along with his father,

left issue : l —

(1) ANGUS, of whom follows.

(2) Huistean Du, afterwards tutor to his nephew, Angus Du of

Strathnaver.

(3) Martin, settled in Galloway,

(4) Neil, who had a son Neil, whose son Paul became progenitor

of the Poison Mackays.

2. Farqiihar, physician to King Robert II., had a gift of

the lands of Melness, etc., from Alexander Stewart,
Lord of Badenoch, which the King confirmed by
a charter2 4 September 1379, in which Parquhar is
designated ' medicus noster.' He obtained the Little
Islands of Strathnaver from said King by a charter
31 December 1386,3 in which he is designated ' dilectus
et fidelis noster Ferchardus leche.'

3. Mariota. She is supposed to be the * Mariota filia

Athyn ' handfasted to Alexander Stewart,4 Lord of
Badenoch, and to be the mother of his children.

ANGUS is said to have married a daughter5 of Torquil
Macleod of the Lews, by whom he had issue : —

1. ANGUS Du, of whom follows.

2. Rorie Gold, who fell at Ding wall in 1411, fighting

against the Lord of the Isles.

ANGUS Du. When Donald, Lord of the Isles, was march-
ing towards Harlaw in 1411, Angus unsuccessfully opposed
him at Dingwall and was taken prisoner.9 Soon thereafter
he seems to have formed some alliance with the Lord of
the Isles, married his sister Elizabeth, and obtained from
him the lands of Strathhalladale and Ferancostgrayg by
charter dated 8 October 1415.7 In this charter Angus
is designated ' de Strathnawir.' Hector Boece says that
Angus ' tuk an gret prey of gudis out of Moray and Caith-
ness ' ; 8 and Gordonstoun records that he spoiled Caithness,

1 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 303 ; Blk. MS. 2 Book of Mackay, App.
No. 2. 3 Ibid., App. No. 3. 4 Reg. Morav., 353. The reasons for this
view are set forth in Book of Mackay, 48-49. 6 Hist. ofEarld. of Suthr.,
61. 6 Ibid.,ft3. 7 Book of Mackay, App. No. 5. 8 Bellenden's Boece, 3.

160 MAOKAY, LORD BEAT

fighting a pitched battle at Harpsdale in 1426.1 As Suther-
land of Duffus, who murdered the Mackay chieftains at
Dingwall in 1370 ut supra, obtained lands in Moray and
Caithness by his marriage to a daughter of Reginald Ohein,2
it may have been to avenge their fall that Angus Du raided
both countries. Along with other Highland chieftains he
was apprehended at the Parliament held at Inverness in
1427, but released upon giving his eldest son Neil in
hostage. He is then described as a leader of 4000 men.3
He fell in battle at Drum nan Coup, near Tongue, in 1433,
fighting against Angus Moray of Oulbin.4

He married, first, before 8 October 1415, Elizabeth, sister
of Donald, Lord of the Isles, and by her had

1. NEIL, of whom follows.

He married, secondly, a daughter of Alexander Macdonald
of Keppoch,5 brother of Donald of the Isles, that is to say,
a niece of his first wife. It is not known whether he
received a Papal dispensation for this marriage, which was
within the degree forbidden by canon law. The known
issue was : —

2. Ian Aberach, who married a daughter of Macintosh of

Macintosh6 and became progenitor of the Aberach
Mackays.7

He had also three other sons,8 viz. Roderick, William,
and Angus, but by which wife is not known.

NEIL, remained a hostage from 1426 until the King's
death in 1436, and spent part of the time on the Bass Rock,
hence his Highland sobriquet Neil Fass.9 In 1437 he made
a successful expedition into Caithness, and defeated his
foes at Sandside.10 He married a daughter of George Munro
of Fowlis by his first wife, Isobel, a daughter of Alexander
Ross of Balnagown,11 and had issue : —

1. ANGUS ROY, of whom follows.

2. John Roy, who had a son, Wilziam Reed Mcky,

mentioned in a decreet 12 of the Lords of Council.

1 Hist. ofEarld. of Suthr., 63. 2 Cf. vol. iii. 191. 3 Fordun a Goodall,
ii. 408. * Ibid,, ii. 491 ; Leslie's Hist. Scot., 273; and Book of Mackay,
59. 6 Knock MS. in Col. de rebus Alb., 310. 6 Bute MS. r Book of
Mackay, 242-269. 8 Ibid., 62. 9 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 64. 10 Book
of Mackay, 65. u Blk. MS. ; Scot. Antiquary, iv. 9, 10. 12 Acta Dom.
Cone., 27 July 1501 ; Blk. MS.

MAOKAY, LORD BEAY 161

3. Elizabeth, who married John Mac-gill-eoin of Lochbuy,
a chieftain of Maclean.1

ANGUS BOY, supported the Keiths in their conflict with
the Gunns, and took part in the battle of Tannach Moor,2
near Wick. Later on he had a protracted feud with the
Bosses, invaded Strathcarron various times, and was at
last about 1486 burnt to death within the church at
Tarbet, near Tain, whither he had fled for refuge.3 The
probable cause of this feud was a dispute about the lands
of the deceased Thomas Mackay of Oreich.*

He married a daughter5 of Mackenzie of Kintail, and
had issue : —

1. IYB BOY, of whom follows.

2. John Riavach, who fell at the battle of Flodden e in

1513.

3. Neil Naverach, who married a daughter of Hutcheon

Sutherland of Oroystoun, and had by her a son,
John, who inherited the maternal lands of Oroy-
stoun.7

4. a daughter, married8 to Hector Mackenzie of

Auchterneed, Dingwall.

5. a daughter, married 9 to Sutherland of Dirlot.

IYB BOY obtained a terminable annuity10 of £20 Scots
from King James iv., to be paid out of the lordship of
Moray, * for gud and treu service,' 18 July 1496. And on
4 October 1496 he and David Boss of Balnagown became
bound to keep the peace, each extending his hand in token
of sincerity to the Lord High Ohancellor of Scotland." For
capturing Alexander Sutherland of Dirlot, accused of
treason, he obtained from the King the lands of Dirlot,
Strathy, etc., 4 November 1499 ; 12 and also secured from
the King the non-entry 13 of lands in Strathnaver, Oreich,
Assint, etc., 15 March 1504. He purchased the lands of

1 Acta Dom. Cone., 27 July 1501; Blk. MS. 2 Hist, of Earld. of
Suthr.,6Q. 3Ibid., 69. 4 Book of Mackay, 69. 6 Blk. MS. 6 Ibid. ? Ibid. ;
Reg. Acts and Decreets, i. 393. 8 Blk. MS. 9 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.,
69. 10 Book of Mackay, App. No. 6. » Acta Dom. Cone., x. 197. M Reg.
Mag. Sig. ls Book of Mackay.

VOL. VII. L

162 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

Melness, Hope, etc., from Donald M'Donachy on a pro-
curatory1 of resignation to himself and to his son John,
30 September 1511.

He took part in three expeditions to the Hebrides
(1503-6) 2 to put down insurrection there, and was present
at the battle of Flodden,3 where his brother John fell. He
joined in a bond of friendship 4 with Adam Gordon, Earl of
Sutherland, 31 July 1517, and died the same year.

According to the Knock MS.,5 he married a daughter of
Norman, son of Patrick O'Beolan of Oarloway, Lewis, a
very beautiful woman ; and Gordonston 8 describes her as
* a woman of the West Yles.' The marriage was, however,
not canonical, for he had a precept of legitimation for his
two surviving sons, John and Donald, 8 .August 1511.'
He had issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. DONALD, who succeeded his brother John.

3. Angus, who fell near Tain,8 fighting against the Rosses,

before 1511.

4. a daughter, married to Hugh Macleod of Assynt,

with known issue Neil and Helen, the latter of
whom was married to her cousin, lye Du of Farr, ut
infra.

5. a daughter, said to have been married to

Alexander Sutherland, son of John, eighth Earl of
Sutherland.9

JOHN of Strathnaver, who as his father's successor joined
in a bond10 of friendship with the Earl of Sutherland, 16
August 1518, and is there designated * of Strathnaver.'
Shortly after the Earl of Sutherland resigned his estate in
favour of his eldest son, the Master of Sutherland, Mackay

1 Acta Dom. Cone. ; Book of Mackay, App. No. 9. 2 Ibid,, 75. 3 Bit.
MS. * Book of Mackay, App. No. 10. 6 Col. de rebus Alb., 305. He is
here simply called 'Mackay of Strathnavern,' and his Christian name is
not given, but when we remember what Gordonstoun says ut infra
the identity is apparent. As the O'Beolan's were hereditary abbots
the marriage may have been celebrated after the rites of the ancient
Celtic church, and thus not canonical. 6 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 304.
7 Beg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 2286. 8 The details as to 3, 4, 5 are founded upon
the Blk. MS. account. 9 Sutherland Book, i. 69. 10 Book of Mackay,
App. No. 11.

MAOKAY, LORD RBAY 163

joined in a bond1 of friendship with the Master, 6 July
1522, and thus continued the family pact.

John, who died about 1529, was married, but there is
some uncertainty as to the identity of his wife. She was
probably Margaret, daughter of Thomas, Lord Lovat, who
is designated 2 * Margret, Lady Macky,' and the issue
was: —

1. a daughter, who was married to Hugh Moray

of Aberscross, and to whom she bore Hugh,3 ' son and
heir of Hugh Moray of Aberscross, and grandson, and
one of the heirs of, John Mackay of Strathnaver,' as
stated in a charter 4 by Sutherland of Duffus.
2. Margaret,5 who was married to Walter Murray of
Polrossie.

DONALD, who succeeded his brother John, joined the
Forbeses in their feuds, and was called upon in 1530 to
' underlie the law ' at Aberdeen,6 along with the Master of
Forbes and others, for the slaughter of Alexander Seaton
of Meldrum. That same year the lands of Strathnaver
were given in non-entry 7 by the King to William Suther-
land of Duffus; but on 25 July 1536 Donald obtained a
' respite ' 8 for himself and clansmen, and on 16 December
1539 recovered his ancestral lands in heritage from the
Crown 9 as these were formerly possessed by his father, and
now erected into the barony of Farr. On this charter he
took sasine10 16 February 1540, and was henceforward
designated ' of Farr.'

In response to a general summons he came to the muster
at Lauder in 1542, .accompanied by his son, at the head of a
levy,11 and a few days after the defeat at Solway Moss ob-
tained from the King in gift the escheated property of
certain northern folks absent 12 from the host at Lauder.
And on 28 April 1549 he joined in a bond13 of friendship
with the Earls of Sutherland and Caithness, and the Bishop
of Caithness.

1 Book of Mackay, App. No. 12. 2 Wardlaw MS. of Scot. Hist. Soc.,
122. 3 Blk. MS. * Ibid. 6 Her name is given as Margaret in MS.
Genealogical Tables by Sir Robert Gordon, at Dunrobin. 6 Pitcairn's
Crim. Trials, i. 149. 7 Orig. Par. Scot., ii. part ii. 710. 8 Pitcairn's
Crim. Trials, i. 246. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig. 10 Book of Mackay, App. 14.
11 Blk. MS. 12 Book of Mackay, App. 20. 13 Ibid., App. 21.

164 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

Donald, who died towards the close of 1550, married
Helen,1 daughter of Alexander Sinclair of Stemster, son of
William, second Earl of Caithness, to whom he gave certain
lands in liferent 2 soon after he had obtained a legal right
to his property, and by her had issue : —

1. IYB DU, of whom follows.

2. a daughter, married to John, fourth chieftain of

the Aberach Mackays, with issue.3

3. Florence, married to Neil Macleod of Assynt, with

issue.4

IYB DU was taken prisoner at the battle of Solway Moss
(1542), and carried5 into England, where he joined the party
of Scots refugees and prisoners in favour of the marriage
of the Prince of Wales to the infant Queen Mary. In
pursuance of this object he took part in the attack 6 upon
the Regent Arran at Glasgow in 1544, and assisted the
English under Lord Grey 7 in the capture and fortification
of Haddington in 1548. For so acting the Guise party took
their revenge in 1551 by disinheriting him after his father's
death, on the plea that said father died an intestate
bastard,8 and by giving at the same time the barony of
Farr to the Bishop of Orkney. This plea was far from
being true, but it served its purpose at the time.

In 1554 the Earl of Sutherland, who was commissioned
to raise levies in the north for the purpose, and with whom
Kennedy of Girvanmains co-operated in command of a fleet
from Leith, captured Mackay,9 and sent him a prisoner to
Dumbarton Oastle, where he lay for some months. Shortly
after the death of Darnley, Queen Mary bestowed the

1 Blk. MS. 2 Book of Mackay, 93 ; Beg. Mag. Sig., 22 February 1545-6.
3 Book of Mackay, 245-269. 4 Douglas's Baronage, 392. 6 Blk. MS.
6 Diurnal of Occ., 32; Reg. Sec. Cone., xxvii. 24. J Ibid., xxxi. 100.
8 Ibid., xxiv. 97 seq. This was severe, for as we have shown already, his
father Donald had letters of legitimation in 1511, obtained a charter of his
ancestral lands under the Great Seal in 1539, and in 1545 resigned certain
lands in order to provide a liferent for his spouse. 9 Hist, of Earld. of
Suthr., 134-135; Balfour's Annals, i. 306; Treasurer's Accounts, August
1554. A letter from John, Earl of Sutherland, dated 26 July 1554, corrects
Sir Robert Gordon's chronology, and shows that the attack on Navidale
by John Mor was made before not after Mackay' s imprisonment, and at his
special instigation. The conflict which ensued took place on ' St. James
ewin,' 24 July 1554, ' ane wonderus ewill day of weitt ' ; Original letter in
Gen. Reg. Ho.

MACKAY, LORD REAY 165

lands of Farr in heritage on the Earl of Huntly in 1567,1
to secure his much-needed support on the eve of her ap-
proaching marriage with Bothwell, and on 30 April 1570
Huntly disponed the lands of Farr (but reserved the superi-
ority) to lye Mackay, who had sasine of the same 20 April
1571.2

lye Du, who died toward the end of 1572, married
Christina,3 daughter of Sinclair of Dun, and had issue : —

1. HUISTEAN Du, of whom follows.

2. William, who had a charter 4 of the lands of Bighouse

18 December 1598, married Isabella, daughter of
Rorie Mackenzie of Ardfalie, with issue. He became
progenitor of the Bighouse 6 Mackays.

3. Eleanor ; married 6 to Donald Bane Macleod of Assynt.

4. Jane, married to Alexander Sutherland of Beridale.

5. Barbara, married to Alexander Macdavid, of the Olan

Gunn, to whom she bore an elder son William Mac-
alister, who succeeded to the lands of Killearnan

19 February 1614.

lye Du, before his marriage with Christina Sinclair, was
united in wedlock to his first cousin Helen Macleod (see
p. 162), but as this union was within the degree forbidden
by canon law, and as he did not get a dispensation, the
issue was not strictly legitimate. By her he had John Beg,
killed at Durness 1579, and Donald Balloch Mackay, pro-
genitor of the Scourie Mackays, who had a charter 7 of the
lands of Scourie, hereditarily from his brother Huistean Du,
31 December 1605, and married Euphemia, daughter of
Hugh Munro of Assint, brother of Robert Munro of Fowlis,
with issue.8

HUISTEAN Du was but young when his father died, and
ere he attained majority in 1583 the Earl of Huntly dis-
poned the superiority of the lands of Farr to his relative
the Earl of Sutherland, in exchange9 for the lordship of
Aboyne. This embittered the strife 10 between the families
of Mackay and Sutherland, but in 1589 Huistean came to

l?Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 558. 2 Book of Mackay, App. Nos. 23, 24, 25, 26.
31!Blk. MS. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 December 1598. 6 Book of Mackay, 302-
309. 6 Details of 3, 4, 5, are based upon the Blk. MS. 7 Inventory, penes
Lord Reay. 8 Book of Mackay, 286-301. 9 Sutherland Book, i. 145.
w^Book of Mackay, 109-113.

166 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

an agreement to hold the lands of Farr or Strathnaver
hereditarily of the Earl of Sutherland, and sealed the com-
pact ' by marrying the Earl's daughter.

In 1595 the relations between Sutherland and Mackay on
the one hand, and Caithness on the other, were so hostile
that the three were bound over to keep the peace ; 2 and
again in 1600 Huistean had to find caution3 for 10,000
merks to ' keep the King's peace.' In 1602 Mackay and
the Earl of Sutherland were called upon for a levy 4 of 100
men to assist Queen Elizabeth in putting down rebellion in
Ireland. In 1608 Huistean was again called upon for a levy
to quell disorder 5 in the Hebrides, and the following year he
and other chieftains on the mainland were forbidden to
reset 8 rebellious islesmen within their bounds.

Huistean was styled 'of Farr,' and sometimes signed
himself * Mackay Forbes ' to indicate his connection 7 with
Forbes. He died 11 September 1614."

Huistean Du married, first, Elizabeth Sinclair, whom he
afterwards divorced, daughter of George, fourth Earl of
Caithness, and widow of Alexander Sutherland, younger of
Duffus, with issue : —

1. Christina, married9 to John Macintosh of Dalziel, in

Petty, son of Lachlan Macintosh of that Ilk, ' a man
of courtly breeding and religious disposition.'
He married, secondly, in December 1589, when she was
only fifteen, Jane Gordon,10 eldest daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Sutherland, ' a lady of excellent beauty and comeli-
ness, witty, imbued with sundry good qualities both of mind
and body,' and had issue : —

2. DONALD, of whom follows.

3. John, had a disposition in heritage of the lands of

Braegaul, in Caithness, 23 September 1626, and of
the lands of Strathy 2 May 1631, both " from his
elder brother Donald, afterwards Lord Reay. He
became progenitor of the Strathy Mackays,12 and
married, in 1618, Agnes, daughter of James Sinclair
of Murkle, by whom he had issue.

1 Book of Mackay, 114. » P. C. Reg,, v. 738. 3 Ibid., vi. 824. 4 Ibid.,
vl 343. 6 Ibid., viii. 740. 6 Ibid., viii. 746. 7 Book of Mackay, 121.
8 Hist, of Earld. ofSuthr., 301. 8 Blk. MS. 10 Hist. ofEarld. ofSuthr.,
200. 11 Blk. MS., also papers penes Lord Reay. n Book of Mackay, 310-320.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 167

4. Annas, married John Sinclair of Brims, 29 September

1618, and on 14 February 1657 they both obtained the
lands of Ribigill, Tongue, in wadset, for 7000 merks.1
Anna was alive on 16 August 1666, but her husband
was dead.

5. Mary, married, first,2 at Tongue, July 1619, to Hector

Munro, afterwards Sir Hector of Foulis, with
issue. She married, secondly,3 Alexander Gunn of
Killearnan, with issue.

I. DONALD MACKAY, who had assisted in executing various
commissions of the Privy Council, was knighted in 1616,4
and thereafter was sometimes styled * of Farr,' but oftener
* of Strathnaver.' On a warrant, 3 March 1626, from King
Charles I., to raise a regiment for service on the Continent,
he collected 3600 5 men before the 15 May, passed over
with them to Denmark, and took service under King
Christian iv. During the following year he greatly distin-
guished himself, especially at the Pass of Oldenburg,8
where his regiment lost heavily, and where he was himself
wounded. He was created a Baronet of Nova Scotia
2 November 1628,7 with remainder to heirs-male whatso-
ever, and a Peer of Scotland by the title of LORD REAY,
with remainder to his heirs-male bearing the name and
arms of Mackay, on 20 June 1628.8

In 1629 he took service under Gustavus Adolphus, King
of Sweden, and returning home for more troops, rejoined
his regiment in 1630, to lead it throughout the campaign 9
that year in Germany with much distinction. When
Gustavus fell at the battle of Lutzen (1632) Lord Reay was
in Britain raising more troops.

In the struggle between King Charles I. and his subjects
Lord Reay took the side of the Royalists,10 but a ship carry-
ing arms to him was captured by the Covenanters at
Peterhead in April 1639. He joined Seaforth in a secret

1 Papers penes Lord Reay, in which Sinclair is designated John,
although Gordonston calls him Alexander in Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.,
360. * Hist, of the Munros, 84. » Blk. MS. * Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.,
335. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 2nd ser., 22 August 1626. 6 An Old Scots Brigade,
36-41. 7 Mylne's List. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 An Old Scots Brigade, 92-94.
10 Gordon's Scots Affairs, i. 61.

168 MACKAY, LORD REAY

bond of a Royalist character 7 June 1639,1 and the follow-
ing year both were warded2 at Edinburgh. When hos-
tilities broke out again in 1643 Lord Reay embarked for
Denmark/ whence he returned early in 1644 with ships
bearing arms and treasure to Newcastle, shortly before it
was invested by General Leslie. Along with Lord Craw-
ford and others, he defended Newcastle 4 through the siege
from February until 14 October, when the town was taken,
and Lord Reay sent a prisoner to Edinburgh, where he had
been proscribed by the Estates a little earlier.5

After the battle of Kilsy th (August 1645) he was released 6
and returned home to Strathnaver, but became embroiled
in a conflict with the Earl of Sutherland, who appealed to
Parliament. 'The parlament stood fast7 to the earl of
Southerland, as for one who had stuke hard for them,'
and 500 soldiers were put at the Earl's disposal to deal
with Lord Reay.8 The following year he embarked for
Denmark, and died at Bergen in the spring of 1649, whence a
frigate carried his body over 9 for burial in the family vault
at Tongue. As may be supposed, he died heavily burdened
with debt.

He married, first, in August 1610, Barbara, eldest
daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie, first Lord Kintail, who
bore him six children : 10 —

1. lye, died young in 1617.

2. JOHN, second Lord Reay.

3. Hew, alive in 1637."

4. Angus, a lieutenant-colonel in the service of Denmark,12

married (contract 1 May 1659) his cousin Catherine,
daughter of Alexander Gunn of Killearnan, with
issue. He was alive 1699, but died before 1703. He
became progenitor of the Melness Mackays.13

5. Jane.

6. Mary, married, as his first wife, to Sir Roderick

Macleod of Talisker.14

1 Book of Mackay, App. No. 40. 2 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 501.
3 Spalding Memorials, ii. 259. 4 Britanes Distemper, 50, 118. 6 Acta
Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 112, 126. 6 Britanes Distemper, 146. 7 Hist, of Earld.
of Suthr., 535. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 817. 9 An Old Scots Brigade,
252. 10 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 267. " Book of Mackay, App. No. 35.
12 Spalding Memorials, ii. 259. 13 Book of Mackay, 321-328. » Blk.

MS.

MACKAY, LORD BEAY 169

He married, secondly, about 1632,1 Elizabeth, daughter
of Robert Thomson of Greenwich, Keeper of the Queen's
Wardrobe, and by her had, with others, a daughter,

7. Ann, married to Alexander, brother of Sir James Mac-

donald of Sleat.2

He married, thirdly, Marjory,3 daughter of Francis
Sinclair of Stirkoke, with issue : —

8. William, had sasine of the lands of Kinloch 4 January

1669 ; married Ann,4 daughter of Colonel Hugh
Mackay of Scourie, with issue a son, George.

9. Charles, progenitor of the Sandwood Mackays,6 married

Elizabeth, daughter of Captain William Mackay of
Borley, and to her gave sasine on disposition in life-
rent of his lands of Sandwood, etc., 28 May 1679.6

10. Rupert, a twin brother of Charles.

11. Margaret, died at Thurso in 1720, unmarried.

12. Christina, married to Alexander Gunn of Killearnan.7
A Mrs. Rachel Winterfield or Harrison claimed to be the

wife of Lord Reay, and was successful in a suit of main-
tenance which she brought before the Privy Council in
1637; but Lord Reay maintained that forged documents8
were used to secure this verdict, and Gordon of Sallachy
records that the judges had a personal grudge against him.9
He had a natural son by Mary Lindsay, daughter of
David, eleventh Earl of Crawford.10 Complaint was made
by his wife to the Privy Council in 1617 as to Lord Reay's
ill-treatment of her in connection with his intimacy with
Mary Lindsay.11

II. JOHN, second Lord Reay, an ardent Royalist, was
captured12 in Aberdeen along with Huntly in 1639 and
carried prisoner to Edinburgh. In 1644 he entertained the
Marquess of Huntly in Strathnaver, and assisted him in
furthering the King's cause.13 Early in 1649 he joined
Mackenzie of Pluscarden, Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty,
etc., captured the town of Inverness and demonstrated in
Strathspey ; " but in May was taken prisoner at Balveny

1 Hist. ofEarld. of Suthr., 458. 2 Blk. MS. 3 Papers penes Lord Reay.
4 Ibid. 5 Book of Mackay, 329-338. 6 Inverness Sas., v. 1. 7 The Gunns,
156-158; Book of Mackay, 124 n. 8 Ibid., App. No. 35. 9 Hist. ofEarld.
of Suthr., 485. 10 Cf. vol. iii. 31. " P. C. Beg., xi. 2. 12 Hist, of Earld.
of Suthr., 490. 13 Suthr. Book, i. 238. " Wardlaw MS., 339.

170 MACKAY, LORD REAY

Castle1 and brought to Edinburgh. The Earl of Suther-
land and others reported to Parliament that their losses at
Reay's hands amounted to over £30,000, and asked that
they might be recouped out of his estate. The request was
granted, and Reay ordered to underlie the law until due
satisfaction was rendered.2 In this way he was practically
denuded of his estate for the time being, and did not leave
prison until Oromwell took Edinburgh in 1650.

Colonel Bampfleld wrote s to King Charles u. on 9 Sep-
tember 1653 suggesting that Lord Reay be appointed one
of a committee of sixteen * for the government of affairs in
the kingdom of Scotland ' ; and in the rising under Middle-
ton next year he took a prominent part, not capitulating
until May 1656.4 During these operations his house of
Tongue was burned to the ground.

Lord Reay, who was alive at the close of 1680, married,
in 1636, first, Isabel,5 daughter of George, Earl of Caithness,
and by her had : —

1. George, who was alive in 1656.8

2. Jane, married (contract 14 November 1665), first, to

Robert Gordon,7 third son of John, Earl of Sutherland,
without issue. She married, secondly, with issue,
Hugh Mackay, second of Strathy, and had from him
a disposition in liferent of the lands of Strathy 3
March 1676.8

He married, secondly, Barbara, daughter of Colonel Hugh
Mackay, second of Scourie, to whom he gave sasine on a
charter in liferent of lands in Durness 1 January 1652,9
with issue : —

3. Donald, who was killed in the Reay Forest 1680 ;

married (contract10 22 August 1677) Ann, daughter
of Sir George Munro of Newmore and Culrain,11 and
had by her an only son,
(1) GEORGE, third Lord Reay.

4. Aeneas, joined the Scots Brigade in the service of

Holland, returned home in 1688, and was imprisoned 12

1 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 549. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., 4 August 1649.
3 Firth's Scot, and Commonwealth, 218. 4 Book of Mackay, App. No. 42.
5 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 484. 6 Book of Mackay, App. No. 42. 7 Suther-
land Book, i. 5. 8 Inverness Sas., iv. 396. 9 Ibid., vii. 138. 10 Paper
penes Lord Reay. u History of the Munros, by Alexander Mackenzie,
176-193. Sir George also had Culcairn. 12 P. C. Beg., 10 December 1688.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 171

in Edinburgh on suspicion of intriguing for the Prince
of Orange. He served under his uncle, General
Mackay, during the campaign of 1689-90 in Scotland,
afterwards in Ireland, and then returned to the
Continent, where he rose to the rank of brigadier-
general. Aeneas, who died in 1697, married, in 1692,
Margaret, daughter of Lieut.-Ool. Baron Francis von
Puckler, and by her, who died 14 February 1761, aged
ninety, had an only child,1

(1) Colonel Donald, who fell at Tournay in 1745, married his cousin,
Baroness Arnolda Margaret van den Steen, with issue : —
i. COLONEL AENEAS, of whom follows,
ii. Major-General Frans, married Baroness Maria Adel-
heid van Heeckeren van Enghuizen, and died without
issue 1817.

iii. Captain John, died unmarried.

iv. Major Donald, who died 1782, married Baroness Isa-
bella Constantia de Geer van Rynhuyzen, Dowager
Countess de Quadt, without issue.

v. Frances Jacoba, married to Baron Vygh of the Snor
and Appelenburg, President of the Court of Justice,
Guelderland, with issue.

COLONEL AENEAS MACKAY, of Mackay's Scots
Regiment in the Dutch service, married Baroness
Ursulina Philippina van Haeften, with issue : —
(i) Captain Donald, of Mackay's Scots Regiment,

died at Edinburgh 1787, unmarried.
(ii) Ensign Frans, died 1787, unmarried,
(iii) Cornelia Anne, a captain of the Dutch Royal
Navy and a member of the Provincial States,
was created a Baron of the Netherlands by
King William in 1822, and died, without issue,
1841.

(iv) BARTHOLD JOHAN CHRISTIAN, of whom follows.
The daughters were : —
(v) Margaret.
(vi) Theodora.
(vii) Arnolda.
(viii) Reinera.

BARTHOLD JOHAN CHRISTIAN, Director of the
Post-Office at Rotterdam, was created a Baron of
the Netherlands by King William 4 June 1822.'
Baron Mackay of Ophemert, who died at his chateau
of Ophemert, Guelderland, 24 November 1854, in his
eighty-first year, married Baroness Anna Magdalena
Frederica Henriette van Renesse, and had issue :—
a. BARON AENEAS MACKAY, tenth Lord Reay.

1 Blk. MS. a Up to this point the account of the descendants of
Brigadier-General Aeneas, son of the second Lord Reay, is based upon
the Blk. MS.

172 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

b. Baron Johan Francois Hendrik Jacobus
Ernesto, born 13 March 1807; married,
1835, Baroness Margaretha Clara Fran-
coise van Lynden, and died 27 July 1846.
She died 8 October 1869, and had issue :—

(a) Baron Aeneas, born 29 November

1838, ex-Prime Minister, ex-
President of the Second Cham-
ber, a Minister of State in the
Netherlands, and G.C. of the
Order of the Lion of the Nether-
lands. He married, 17 July 1869,
Baroness Elizabeth Wilhelmina
van Lynden, issue one son: —

a. Baron Eric, born 2 April
1870; married, 7 Novem-
ber 1901, Baroness Maria
Johana Bertha Christina
de Dedem, with issue : —

(a) Maria Christina
Elizabeth, born 17
October 1904.

0) Aeneas Alexander,
born 25 December
1905.

(y) Alexander Willem
Hynhard, born 7
December 1907.

(b) Baron Theodoor Philip, born 24

April 1840, member of the
Chamber of Accounts and ex-
member of the Second Chamber
of the Netherlands ; married,
15 July 1868, Baroness Juliana
Anna van Lynden, with issue: —

a. Johan Jacob, born 2
November 1869, died 22
November 1902.

/3. Constantyn Willem Ferdi-
nand, born 31 December
1870; married, 30 Sep-
tember 1898, Petronella
Hoeufft, and has issue.

y. Aeneas, born 1 January
1872; married, 2 March
1899, Hermina Clasina den
Beer Poortugael, with
issue :—

(a) Daniel, born 16 June
1900.

(j3) Meinhard Alex-
ander, born 28
April 1903.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 173

(y) Louisa Wilhelmina
Elizabeth Amar-
antha.

8. Edward, born 23 December
1873; married, 18 June
1902, Ina Petronella Lyck-
lama a Nyeholt. She died
10 October 1903.
e. Dirk Rynhard Johan, born
19 December 1876; mar-
ried, 5 July 1906, Johanna
Elizabeth Blaaw.
£. Daniel, born 17 March 1878;
married, 14 June 1906,
Helene Hommel.
17. Norman, born 7 March

1882.

6. Margaretha Clara Fran-

foise, born 16 January

1873; died 5 October

1907.

t. Maria Jacoba, born 1

August 1875.

(c) Baron Willem Karel, born 17
August 1843; married, 13 Sep-
tember 1869, Nicoline Engel-
vaart. She died 2 February 1905,
and had issue : —

a. Barthold, born 14 May 1871;
married, 17 February 1898,
Alpheda Louise van der
Wyck, with issue.
/3. Catharina Wilhelmina,
born 21 August 1873 ; died
1 May 1903.

y. Margaretha Johanna, born
30 May 1876 ; died 25 Feb-
ruary 1877.

5. Robert, a captain in a Scots regiment, was present

at Killiecrankie, where he was severely wounded ; 1
afterwards served in Ireland and on the Continent.
He died at Tongue unmarried in 1696, holding the
rank of colonel.2

6. Joanna, married (contract3 dated 21 April 1684) to

William Fraser of Struy, Strathglass.

7. Anna, married (contract 4 dated 12 April 1687) to Cap-

tain Hugh Mackay of Borley, as his first wife ; no
issue.

1 Major-General Mackay's Memoirs, 58. 2 Papers penes Lord Reay.
3 Inverness Sas., v. 275. * Ibid., 457.

174 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

8. Sibylla, married (contract1 dated 25 October 1687),
first, to Lauchlin Macintosh of Aberador, Inverness-
shire. She married, secondly, Alexander Rose, a
bailie of Inverness (contract 25 October 1689 2), and
died 17 October 1691, aged twenty-seven.

III. GEORGE, third Lord Reay, born towards the end of
1678, was educated in Holland,3 where he became weaned
from the earlier Jacobite sympathies of his family. When
the rising under Mar took place in 1715 he strongly sup-
ported the Government,4 and when he saw the rebellion of
1745 looming he banded himself with the Earl of Sutherland
to support the King on the throne.5 In his zealous efforts
to promote religion he got the district of Strathnaver
erected into a new Presbytery called Tongue in 1725,6 and
also did much to foster schools among the people. He was
an F.R.S.,7 and died at Tongue 21 March 1748.

He married, first, Margaret (contract8 December 1702,
at Bommel, Holland), daughter of Lieut. -General Hugh
Mackay of Scourie, and by her had,

1. DONALD, fourth Lord Reay.

He married, secondly, Janet, daughter of John Sinclair
of Ulbster,9 and widow of Benjamin Dunbar, younger of
Hempriggs, and by her had : —

2. Hugh of Bighouse, a major in the Earl of Sutherland's

Regiment 1759 ; 10 married, first (contract " 15 July
1728), Margaret Mackay, coheiress of Bighouse, and
by her, who died at Bighouse 26 March 1769, had : "—

(1) Hugh, an ensign in the Earl of Sutherland's regiment, died

in 1751,13 unmarried.

(2) Colin, died a child.

(3) Janet, married to Colin Campbell of Glenure, murdered in

1752, with issue.

(4) Mary, married to William Bailie of Rosehall, with issue ;

died at Peterhead 21 September 1808.

(5) Robina, died at Harrogate 10 August 1762, unmarried.

He married, secondly, 14 April 1770, Isabella,14
daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Lentran, and

1 Inverness Sas., v. 450. 2 Blk. MS. 3 Papers penes Lord Reay. 4 The
Earl of Sutherland's account of the northern campaign under himself,
Sutherland Book, i. 333. 5 Book of Mackay, App. No. 53. 6 Ibid., 183-
184. 7 Wood's Peerage. 8 Papers penes Lord Reay. 9 Ibid. w Wood's
Peerage. n Inventory of Bighouse penes Blk. MS. ia Issue given
in Blk. MS. 13 Old Ross-shire, 120. w Wood's Peerage.

MACKAY, LORD RBAY 175

died at Bath 12 November 1770, without issue by his
second marriage.

3. Ann, who died 24 November 1780 ; married (contract 1

7 September 1725) to John Watson of Muirhouse,

Edinburghshire, with issue.

Lord Reay married, thirdly, 11 August 1713, Mary,
daughter of John Doull of Thuster, co. Caithness,2 writer,
Edinburgh, with issue : —

4. George, of Skibo, an advocate 18 January 1737; in-

herited Skibo3 from his uncle Patrick Dowell of
Winterfield ; was captain of one of Loudon's indepen-
dent companies in the '45 ; elected M.P. for Suther-
land 1747 and 1754 ; and died at Tongue 25 June 1782.
He married,4 at Embo, 13 December 1766, Anne,
who was born 1750, and died 15 March 1833, third
daughter of Eric Sutherland, only son of the attainted
Lord Duffus, by whom he had issue : —

(1) George, died, unmarried, 12 December 1790.

(2) EKIC, seventh Lord Reay.

(3) ALEXANDER, eighth Lord Reay.

(4) Donald, born 31 December 1780 ; an officer of the Royal Navy ;

became Vice- Admiral of the Blue in 1849 ; married, 1848,
Helen Martha, only child of "William Twinning, of the
Bengal Medical Service, and died at London, without issue,
26 March 1850. 6

(5) Patrick, died in infancy.6

(6) Elizabeth, died, unmarried, 10 April 1788.

(7) Mary, died, unmarried, at Bath, 24 November 1843.

(8) Harriet, died in infancy.

(9) Anne, died, unmarried, at Bath, 11 September 1849.

5. Alexander, raised an independent company for Loudon's

Highlanders in 1745, and was taken prisoner at
Prestonpans ; became M.P. for Sutherland 1761, and
Commander-in-chief of the Forces in Scotland in
1780. He married, at Forde, 24 December 1770,
Margaret, daughter of Sir William Oarr of Etal,
Bart., and died, without issue, 31 May 1789.7 She
survived him, and married, secondly, 4 October 1792,
James Farquharson of Invercauld.

6. Mary, died, at Edinburgh, unmarried, 31 October

1780.8

1 Paper penes Lord Reay. 2 Caithness Family Hist., 324. 3 Reay
Papers. 4 Blk. MS. 6 Ibid. 6 For details of 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, Blk. MS. r Ibid.
8 Scots Mag.

176 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

7. Harriet, died at Restalrig, unmarried, 5 November 1766.

8. Christina, married,1 15 June 1746, to the Rev. John

Erskine, D.D., Edinburgh, son of John Erskine of
Carnock. She died 20 May 1810, leaving issue.

9. Morion, died at Edinburgh, unmarried, in 1812.

IV. DONALD, fourth Lord Reay, after a liberal education
at home, travelled on the Continent for some time, and
especially in Holland.2 He died at Durness 18 August 1761. 3

He married, first, Marion (contract4 23 August 1732),
daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Oastleton, son of Sir
Hugh Dalrymple, Bart. (President of the Court of Session),
and by her, who died December 1740, had issue : —

1. GEORGE, fifth Lord Reay.

2. HUGH, sixth Lord Reay.

He married, secondly, 21 December 1741, Christian,5
daughter of James Sutherland of Pronsy. By her, who
died at Edinburgh 12 July 1790,6 he had issue : —

3. Margaret, died young, at Edinburgh, 18 January 1762.

4. Mary, who died 21 November 1813,7 married Major

Thomas Edgar of the 25th Foot.

V. GEORGE, fifth Lord Reay, succeeded his father in
1761, and took steps to make the entail of his estate secure.
While in Edinburgh attending to this matter,8 he died 27
February 1768, aged thirty-four, and is buried in Holy rood.

He married, at Tongue, 6 January 1758, first, Marion,9
daughter of the Hon. Hugh Mackay of Bighouse, but by
her, who died 12 March 1759, had no surviving issue. He
married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 1 October 1760, Eliza-
beth,10 daughter of John Fairley, collector of the customs of
Ayr. She died November 1800,11 having had issue : —

1. Jane, died 16 February 1773, aged ten.12

1 Papers penes Lord Reay. 2 Ibid. a Wood's Peerage. 4 Brief
in action of declarator against heirs of entail by Eric, seventh Lord
Reay, 1826. 6 Ibid. 6 Wood's Douglas gives the date as 18 January 1763,
but this must be a mistake. Both the Scots Mag. and the Gent.'s Mag.
give the date in the text, the latter describing the lady as sister of Sir
William Gordon, Bart. Now her mother, also a Christian Sutherland,
married, after the death of her first husband, Sir John Gordon of Embo,
Bart. , and Lady Reay would therefore be half-sister to her son, Sir William.
7 Papers penes Lord Reay. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. " Holyrood Reg.
12 Ibid.

2. Marianne, married to William Fullarton of Fullarton,

M.P. for Ayrshire, and died s.p. 28 March 1838.1

3. Oeorgina, born at Tongue 30 April 1766, died, un-

married, at Bathampton, co. Somerset, 2 August
1847.2

VI. HUGH, sixth Lord Reay, was a bright, clever youth,
very fond of music, but had a fall in boyhood, which
hurt his head so severely that he eventually became
fatuous.3 When he succeeded to the estate curators were
appointed to manage it,4 and he went to reside at the
house of Mr. James Mackay of Skerray, where he died 26
January 1797, unmarried.

VII. ERIC, seventh Lord Reay, born in December 1773,
succeeded his cousin in 1797, and before doing so, rendered
some assistance in raising the Reay Regiment of Fencibles,
which was embodied in 1795.5 He afterwards became hon.
colonel of the Sutherland Volunteers,6 of which there were
several companies in the county. In 1825 he was suc-
cessful in an action of declarator brought against the heirs
of entail to the Reay estate, and having thus secured his
lands in fee-simple, sold the same to the Countess of
Sutherland in 1829 for £300,000.' He died, unmarried, 8
July 1847, but leaving a natural daughter Erica, married,
at Goldings, Herts, 29 August 1835, to Sir Walter Minto
Townsend Farquhar, Bart., and died 1899.

VIII. ALEXANDER, born in 1775, who succeeded his
brother as eighth Lord Reay, served for a time in the
Gordon Highlanders, but upon the formation of the Suther-
land Highlanders in 1800 joined the latter regiment.8 He
took part in the capture of Cape Town from the Dutch in
1805, and retired with the rank of major in 1817.9 He
afterwards became Barrack-Master of Malta,10 and died 18
February 1863.

He married,11 8 April 1809, Marion, daughter of Colonel

1 Wood's Peerage. 2 Blk. MS. 3 Ibid. 4 Papers penes Lord Reay.
5 Autobiographical Journal of John Macdonald, 1770-1830, 89. 6 In-
scription on tombstone of Captain John Mackay of Skerray in the ceme-
tery of Skerray, Tongue. 7 Book of Mackay, App. No. 62. 8 General
Stewart of Garth's Scotch Highlanders, ii. App. No. 7. 9 Ibid. 10 Ms.
Notes of John Mackay, Ben Reay. u Ibid.

VOL. VII. M

178 MAOKAY, LORD BBAY

Gall, and widow of David Boss, Calcutta, eldest son of Lord
Ankerville, a judge of the Court of Session, and by her, who
died 2 July 1865, had issue : —

1. George Alexander, died 1811.

2. ERIC, ninth Lord Beay.

3. Anne Marion Erskine, died, unmarried, 23 June 1852.

4. Sophia, married, 10 August 1853, to Charles Arthur

Aylmer, and died in London, without issue, 24 Sep-
tember 1866. She was re-interred in the Beay vault,
within the church of Tongue, 9 September 1867.1

5. Mary, died, unmarried, 18 January 1852.

6. Clara, born 1822 ; died, unmarried, 17 March 1862.

7. Elizabeth Granville, died, unmarried, 19 November

1874.

8. Charlotte, married, in July 1852, to John Drever, of

the Indian Medical Service, who died in February
1873. She died 3 February 1902, without issue.

IX. ERIC, succeeded his father as ninth Lord Beay. He
served for some time in the 60th Bifles, but eventually
retired, and died, unmarried, 2 June 1875.

X. BARON .ENEAS MACKAY of Ophemert in the Nether-
lands, succeeded his cousin as tenth Lord Beay. He was
a Minister of State, Vice-President of the Council of
State, and a G.O. of the Order of the Lion of the Nether-
lands. He was born 13 January 1806, and died at the
Hague 6 March 1876. He married, 27 October 1837, Mary
Catherine Anna Jacoba, daughter of Baron James Fagel,
and by her, who died 22 May 1886, had issue : —

1. DONALD JAMES, eleventh Lord Beay.

2. John Jacob, born 30 October 1842, and died, unmarried,

2 June 1859.

3. Ann Agnes, born 1838, and died 2 March 1839.

XI. DONALD JAMES, eleventh Lord Beay, Baron Mackay
of Ophemert in the Netherlands, born 22 December 1839, and
naturalised by Act of Parliament 17 May 1877, was created
BABON BEAY of Durness, in the Peerage of the United

1 Funeral Sermon by Rev. M. Mackay, LL.D., (Maclaren, Edinburgh,
1867).

MACKAY, LORD REAY 179

Kingdom, 8 October 1881. He is a Baronet of Nova Scotia,
a Privy Councillor, Lord-Lieutenant of Roxburghshire, a
D.L. of Berwick and Selkirk, an LL.D. of the four Scottish
Universities (Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aber-
deen), D.Litt. of the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge, a G.O.I.B. and a G.C.S.I. Elected Rector of
St. Andrews University 1884, Governor of Bombay 1885-
90, Under-Secretary of State for India 1894-95, Chairman
of London School Board 1897, and first President of the
British Academy. He was a plenipotentiary delegate to
the Second Peace Conference at the Hague in 1907 ; Chair-
man of a Committee on Agricultural Education in England,
and of a Committee on Oriental Studies ; President of the
Royal Asiatic Society and of the Franco-Scottish Society,
and Ex-President of the Institute of International Law.

He married, 5 June 1877, Fanny Georgina Jane, O.I.,
daughter of the late Richard Hasler, Esq. of Aldingbourne,
Sussex, and widow of Captain Alexander Mitchell, of Stow,
M.P.

CREATIONS. — Baron Reay of Reay, in the Peerage of
Scotland, 20 June 1628 ; and Baron Reay of Durness, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom, 8 October 1881.

ARMS. — Not recorded in Lyon Office, but given in various
MSS. as : — Azure, on a cheveron or, between three bears'
heads couped argent, muzzled gules, a roebuck's head
erased, between two hands grasping daggers, the points
turned towards the buck's head, all proper.

CREST. — A dexter arm erect, couped at the elbow, the
hand grasping a dagger, also erect, proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter a man in armour, girded with a
sword and spurred, holding a spear with butt-end on the
ground in the exterior hand; sinister, a man in armour,
girded with a sword, holding a musket with butt-end on the
ground in the exterior hand.

MOTTO. — Manu Forti.

[A. M.]

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

CCORDING to Chalmers,1
the Hollos derive their
origin from Richard de
Rollo, an Anglo-Norman
who settled in Scotland
during the reign of King
David i.,2 and who, it is
asserted, was a witness
to charters of that mon-
arch. But of this there
is no corroborative evi-
dence— a Richard Rollos,
so-called from a place in
Normandy, does indeed
occur in charters in
France of King Henry I.
of England,3 but the
name does not appear then or later either in English or
Scottish record, nor is there any proof that the Scottish
Rollos are of the same stock. Rollo as a surname in the
Scottish records first occurs in the beginning of the four-
teenth century, when a

Willelmus de Rollok appears in the muster-roll of Berwick
as an Esquire in 1312.4

Adam Rolok of Scotland was, by order of the English
King, dated 24 September 1328, released from prison. He
had been taken prisoner with other Scots in a ship touch-
ing at Brunham in the * late ' reign.5

1 Caledonia, i. 541. 2 Douglas's Peerage, 572. 3 Cal. of Docs., France,
190, 191. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 415. « Ibid., 965.
180

HOLLO, LORD ROLLO 181

Robert Rauloc is mentioned in the accounts of the Burghs
of Kyntor and Perth 1329.1

Walter Rauloe is mentioned in the Accounts of the
Burgh of Perth, 1343.2

ROBERT ROLLOCHE received from David 11. charters of the
lands of Threepwood in Lanarkshire, and of certain lands in
Perthshire.3 Some one of these last three may have been
the ancestor of

JOHN ROLLO of Duncrub.4 ' John Rollok ' was one of the
Bailies of Perth, 1361-66.5 In 1368 he held the office of
* communis clericus ' of the burgh of Edinburgh.6 On
23 July 1369 David n. granted him a charter of a tenement
in the burgh,7 and on 13 February following he represented
the burgesses in a Parliament held at Perth.8 He was
also in the royal service, for, in 1369, he received £5
for extra services to the King, and in 1370 he had, by
command of the King, a grant of £10 per annum until he
was provided with the same amount of lands.9 About the
same time he was appointed Clerk of the Cocket in Edin-
burgh, for which office he frequently received augmented
payment, and eventually, in addition to the usual fee, he
had by special gift of the King one penny per sack of wool
passing through the cocket, the yield of which averaged
about £5 per annum. In 1388 the penny per sack was
granted to him for life, with reversion to his son Duncan for
life. Latterly he was employed in the Exchequer, for he is
found assisting at an audit of the Chamberlain's accounts,
and taking custody of the balance in the Chamberlain's
hands.10

John Rollo also acted as secretary to Robert, Earl of

1 Exch. Bolls, i. 157, 176. 2 Ibid., 524. 3 Robertson's Index, 30, 31.
4 Sir John Rollo — evidently a cleric — clerk of the diocese of Moray,
was notary to the instrument taken on the settlement of the Crown
by Parliament in the Abbey at Scone 27 March 1371 (Nat. MSS., ii. 35, 36,
No. xliiia; Acta Parl. Scot., i. 546, and he was master of Queen
Euphemia's household at St. Germans, clerk of her wardrobe, and her
chamberlain during the years 1373-76 (Exch. Rolls, ii. 445 and per indicem).
6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 62. 6 Reg. Sancti Egidii, 2, 275. 7 "Wood's Douglas's
Peerage. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 150. 9 Exch. Rolls, ii. 359, 395, etc.
10 Ibid., ii. and iii. passim.

182 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

Fife and Menteitli l (afterwards Duke of Albany and Gover-
nor of the Realm), and as chancellor and secretary to David,
Earl Palatine of Strathearn and Earl of Caithness, sons of
Robert n.2 From the latter he received a charter, of 13 Feb-
ruary 1380-81, of the lands of Fyndony with park of Dunyn
and the lands of Drumcroube and Ladcathy in the earldom
of Stratherne within the sheriffdom of Perth, to him and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his son Duncan.
This charter was confirmed by King Robert n. at Methven
on 14 February 1380-81. 3
John Rollo died in 1390 * and was succeeded by his son,

DUNCAN ROLLO of Duncrub, who was also a burgess of
Edinburgh5 and a man of considerable eminence. He
succeeded his father in the lands of Duncrub, in the tene-
ment in Edinburgh,6 and as Cocket Clerk.7 Between 20
June 1394 and 21 March 1398-99 Duncan Rollo and others
received safe-conducts from Richard II. to come and go
between Scotland and England, and to ship for foreign
parts.8 In 1410 he was appointed an auditor of the State
accounts, and acted as such till his death.9 In the same
year Duncan Rollo of Edinburgh received a grant of £30
for his labours and expense in the service of the State. In
1412 he received a similar grant.10 He died about June
1419," leaving issue : —

1. ANDREW " of Duncrub, who, however, may have been

a grandson of Duncan.

2. Robert of Bello, who was also probably a son or

grandson of Duncan. He was a burgess of Dundee,
and was the ancestor of the Rollos of Dundee, a
family which quickly attained eminence in civic life.
One of them, James Rollo, was Provost of Dundee
and entertained King James iv.13 Robert Rollo also
founded the Bello or Balloch and Menmuir branch.

1 Skene, De Verborum Significations, 9 ; Red Book ofMenteith, i. 258 ;
Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 February 1430-31. 2 Exch. Rolls, ii. and iii. passim ;
Reg. Hon. de Morton, ii. 121. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. The original charter and
another charter of confirmation, dated 4 February 1381-82, are in the
British Museum. * Exch. Rolls, iii. 204, 220. 5 Reg. Sancli Egidii, 38.
6 Ibid., 285. 7 Exch. Rolls, iii. passim. s Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., and
Rotuli Scotice, ii. 9 Exch. Rolls. 10 Ibid. ll Ibid., iv. 322. 12 Crawfurd's
Peerage. 1S Exch. Rolls, x. 532.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 183

On 31 December 1443 Robert Rollo, burgess of Dundee,
received a charter of a piece of land in Dundee.1
He represented the burgh in Parliament, and was
a Lord Auditor of Causes 9 October 1466.2 By
charter of date 25 December 1466 James in.
granted him ' terras quarte partis totius ville de
Petty, etc., Forfar ' ; 3 and on 22 October 1470 * Robert
Rollo, burgess of Dundee,' received a charter from
Thomas Ogilvy of Olova of certain lands in security
of the lands of * Bellouch ' in the lordship of * Alicht,'
Perthshire, which he had purchased from Ogilvy.4
He died between 22 May 1472 and 10 March 1480-81.
He had with other issue : —

(1) David of Bello, who was served heir to his father Robert
Bollok, burgess of Dundee, 10 March 1480-81.6 He was a
burgess and bailie of Dundee. On 23 October 1473 James
in. granted to David Rollok, burgess of Dundee, and his
heirs, part of the lands of Balf our, Balconquhaile, Petmedy,
and Balyorde, in the barony of Menmuir.6 He was one of
the Lords Auditors ' ad causas pro commissionariis burg-
orum,' 18 March 1481-82. 7 On 16 January 1497-98 an instru-
ment was taken by Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure ' in
hospitio Davidi Rollok, burgensis de Dundee.'8 He died
before 1510. He seems to have married, first, c. 1460, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Patrick, Master of Gray ; 9 and, secondly,
ante 15 February 1491-92, Marjory, daughter of Robert
Berclay of Strovane.10

By his first wife he had issue :—

i. ' David Rollo of Menmure, son and heir of the late
David Rollo, burgess of Dundee.' He was custumar
of Dundee, 1489-92. In 1510 he had sasine of Balf our,
Baucounate, Petmedy, Bawkello, and Petty.11 He
had an annualrent of 6 merks from the lands of
Haltoun, etc., 12 July 1513. 12 He was alive in 1522,
but dead before 31 October 1532. 13 He married
Elizabeth Ogilvy, widow of Haliburton of Gask,14
and had at least one son,

(i) David of Menmuir and Bello, who granted a
precept of clare constat 5 August 1528.15
In 1532 he paid £150 of composition of non-
entry and relief 'terrarum de Bellow,
orientalis partis terrarum de Leitfee et

1 Duncrub Inventory. 2 Ada Auditorum, 3. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig.
* Laing Charters, 163. 6 Rollo Writs. ° Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Audi-
torum,95. 8 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 262. 9 Ibid., i. xxviii. ; Scots Peerage,
iv. 275. 10 Acta Auditorum, 167. u Exch. Rolls, xiii. 661. 12 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 12 July 1513. 13 Laing Charters, 334 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 May 1533.
14 Ibid., 16 March 1524-25. 16 Duncrub Inventory.

184 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

decem marcarum annul redditus de Leit-
fee.'1 On 27 September 1535 he received a
Crown charter of the superiority of the lands
of Bello « called David-Rollokis-Ballo.' 2 He
died before 27 October 1537, leaving one
child,

Marion, who received sasine of the lands
of Bello, Petty, and Balkello on pay-
ment of relief of £40, 13s. 4d., 27 Octo-
ber 1537. 3 Married to Andrew Rollo
of Duncrub.4

He also had a natural son,
Thomas, who received legitimation, 31

May 1525.5

ii. Elizabeth, married, previous to 14 March 1490-91, to
Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure,6 and died before
1509.
iii. Another daughter, married to Collace of Bal-

ANDREW ROLLO of Duncrub, succeeded his father8 or
grandfather Duncan. In the account of the ' marus * of
Strathearn for the period 9 September 1450 to 15 June 1452,
there is record of ten pounds being paid to Andrew Rollo

* by the King's order.' ' Between 1465 and 1467 he claimed,
in virtue of a royal charter, the lands of Ardkelly, in the
lordship of Methven.10 The claim was sustained; in the
year 1480-81, in the account of the lordship of Methven,
there is a memorandum that the lands of Ardkelle, Balna-
goune et Quhitbank are granted heritably to Andrew
Rollok by charter from the King, and are tenandries of
Methven worth yearly xj lib., as appears in the old rental.11
This grant was probably in implement of the promise to
his grandfather of a £10 land.12 On the 21 April 1471

* Andrew Rolhoc, Laird of Duncroub,' Robert, his son and
heir-apparent, and David, also son of the said Andrew,
entered into an agreement with Laurence, Lord Oliphant.13
Andrew Rollo died before 9 July 1481, M and had issue at
least two sons : —

1. ROBERT.

2. David, of Findony.15

1 Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, vi. 10. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch.
Rolls, xvii. 745. * Accounts of Lord High Treasurer , vi. 377. 6 Reg. Sec.
Sig., i. 3341. 6 Reg. de Panmure, i. xxviii. 7 Ibid. 8 Crawford's Peer-
age. <> Exch. Rolls, v. 584. 10 Ibid., vii. 408, 480. » Ibid., ix. 576. 12 Ibid.,
ii. 395. 13 Oliphants in Scot., 17. 14 Crawfurd's Peerage. 15 Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., \i. 103.

HOLLO, LORD ROLLO 185

ROBERT ROLLO. Beyond the fact that he entered into
the agreement mentioned above there is no record of him.
He died in his father's lifetime, and was the father of

WILLIAM ROLLO of Duncrub. On the 24 September 1476,
as * Vilzham Rowok of Ff yndone,1 he entered into an agree-
ment with Laurence, Lord Oliphant.1 He was served heir
of his grandfather, Andrew, of Duncrub, on 9 July 1481 .!i
In 1481 he got sasine of part of the lands ' Balngaw '
[Ballingal], in Fifeshire.3 By charter, dated at Oupar 12
June 1489, William Rollok of Fyndenew and laird-portioner
of Ballingale, granted a charter of his part of the lands
of Ballingale, Fifeshire, to Walter Heriot of Lathone.4
William Rollok of Duncroub is mentioned in a charter of
date 21 August 1504.5 On 26 August 1511 the King granted
to William Rollok of Duncrub a charter incorporating the
lands of Duncrowb, Laidcaty, Pettinskeich, the Kirktoun of
Dunnyng, and Fyndony into the free barony of Duncrub, and
erecting the lands of the Kirktoun of Dunnyng into a free
burgh of barony.6 William Rollo took sasine in terms of
this charter in the following year, 1512,7 and it was rati-
fied in Parliament by Charles n. on 12 July 1661. 8 He
died between 1512 and 28 October 1513, and may have
been slain with his son at the battle of Flodden, 9 Septem-
ber 1513.9 He married a lady of the family of the Oliphants.10
He had issue : —

1. ROBERT of Duncrub.

2. Humphrey, who is first mentioned in 1508.11 On 25

January 1526-27 Walter Bonar of Kelty, and others
were respited for oppression of Andrew of Duncrub,
and * Umfredus Rollok.' 12 In 1535 he received
an assedation and letters of bailiary, bestowing on
him the keeping of the castle of Kildrummie and the
bailiary of the barony for nine years from Whitsunday
1535.13 Humphrey thereupon ejected John Blphin-

1 Oliphants in Scot., 20. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 681.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., U July 1489. 6 Ibid., 20 April 1505. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
7 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 664. 8 Laing Charters, 2550; Acta Parl. Scot., vii.
248. 9 Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 10 Crawfurd's Peerage ; Wood's
Douglas's Peerage. u Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 1930. 12 Ibid. 13 Elphinstone
Book,i.81,82.

186 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

stone who held these offices. 'Umphrey Rollok in
Pindoun' was depute of William, Lord Ruthven,
Sheriff of Perth, 27 November 1546,1 and of Patrick,
Lord Ruthven, 30 March 1555-56.2 He married,
before 22 December 1541, Jonet Graham,5 and he and
his wife were both alive in 1552.4

3. a daughter, married to Walter Drummond of

Broich and Balloch.5

ROBERT ROLLO of Duncrub. He first appears as witness
to a charter at Fornoth on 21 August 1504, wherein he is
designed as son and heir-apparent of William Rollo of Dun-
crub.8 He was slain at the battle of Flodden, 9 September
1513, for his son Andrew, who succeeded him, received
sasine of Duncrub on 28 October following, while he was
still a minor, a privilege which was granted by Act of
Parliament on 28 August preceding the battle to the sons
of those who should fall in the campaign.7 He married
Jonet Grahame, who is said to be a daughter of William,
Lord Graham, by his wife Annabella, daughter of John,
Lord Drummond.8 By his wife, who survived him, he had
at least two sons and one daughter : 9 —

1. ANDREW of Duncrub.

2. William, ' patruus ' of George Rollo of Duncrub, who

witnessed a charter to his nephew of the lands of
Petmady, etc., at Perth, 18 March 1572.10

3. a daughter, probably Beatrix, married to Oliver

Sinclair of Quhitkirk.11

Robert Rollo of Duncrub was probably also the father of

4. David, of Kincledie and Powis. ' Mr. David Rowok,'

notary public, witnessed a charter at Edinburgh, 5
December 1537.12 By charter dated 4 June 1556, the
Provost of Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, granted
to Mr. David Rollok and Mariota Livingstone, his
wife, and their heirs-male, etc., whom failing, to
William Rollok, natural brother of Mr. David, * the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 714. 3 Duncrub
Inventory. * Protocol Book, Robert Rollok, f . 52 ; Cal. Reg. Ho. Charters,
Nos. 1559, 1560. 5 House of Drummond, 60. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 April
1505. * ActaParl. Scot., ii. 278; Scot. Antiquary, xiii. 168. 8 See Records
of Parliament, 135. 9 Ibid. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 22 December 1574. " Ibid. ,
10 July 1574. 12 Ibid. , 13 December 1537.

ROLLO, LOUD ROLLO 187

lands of Pows,' in the barony of Plane, Stirlingshire.1
Sometime before 1563 * The Kerklands of the parochin
of Donyn callit Kincladie and teind schavis thairof '
were * set in few to Mr. David Rollok.' 2 By charter
of date 1 May 1573 the Canon of Glasgow, etc.,
granted to him and his wife the lands called 'the
Personis Croft,' etc., in the city of Glasgow.3 He
died 14 March 1578.4 By his wife, Marion Living-
stone, he had, with four daughters : —

(1) David, of Powis, who carried on the line of Powis, of which

the late Hugh James Hollo, W.S., was heir-male.5

(2) Hercules, master in the High School of Edinburgh, and

writer of Latin verses.6

(3) Robert, a celebrated divine, and first Principal of the Uni-

versity of Edinburgh, who died 8 January 1598-99, having
married Helen, daughter of James, Baron of Kinnaird,
merchant, Edinburgh, by whom he had one daughter, Jean?
married to Robert Balcanquhal.

(4) Thomas, advocate, married Annabel Forrester, relict of

James Sinclair of Banks, and had, among other issue,8
i. Henry, of Woodside, minister in Edinburgh, who
married Helen Elphinstone, fourth daughter of
Alexander, Lord Elphinstone, and widow of Sir
"William Cockburn of Langton, and died 2 June 1649,
leaving issue.9 The Woodside branch ended in the
male line with his grandson Sir Henry Rollo of Wood-
side, whose eldest daughter, Mary, married Rqbert,
fourth Lord Rollo, 4 June 1702.

ANDREW ROLLO of Duncrub was under age when he
succeeded his father. In virtue of the Act of Parliament
referred to above,10 he, notwithstanding his nonage, obtained
sasine of Duncrub on 28 October 1513.11 On 25 November
1513, John, Lord Drummond, became surety for 'Jonet
Grahame,' relict of Robert Rollo of Duncrub, that the pro-
fits of the lands and goods of the said Robert should be
preserved for the benefit of Andrew and his 'brethir and
sister.' 12 In 1526 Walter Bonar of Kelty and others were
indicted for forethought felony and oppression done by them
to Andrew Rollo of Duncrub and his friends in coming to
the Parish Church of Dunnyne.13 On 21 May 1540 the lands

1 Reg. Trin. Coll. Church (Bannatyne Club), 118. 2 Liber Insule
Sfissarum, 99. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 January 1579-80. 4 Stirling Tests.
ft Stodart's Scottish Arms, ii. 297. 6 Diet. Nat. Biog. 7 Ibid. 8 Gibson's
Larbert and Dunipace, 64. 9 Elphinstone Book, i. 167. 10 Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 278. n Exch. Rolls, xiv. 519. 12 Records of Parliament, 535.
13 Pitcairn, i. 240.

188 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

of Bello, Bakello, and Petty, the patrimony of his wife,
were incorporated by royal charter in the barony of Dun-
crub, which on his resignation was granted to him in life-
rent, and to his son and heir-apparent George in fee.1 In
1547 he bought the lands and barony of Edindonyng from
Alexander Thane.2 On 27 August 1560, he purchased from
the chaplains and vicars of the Metropolitan Church of
Glasgow and Oulross the lands of Easter Rossy in Perth-
shire, which had been held by him and his predecessors
on leases beyond the memory of man.3 He died in December
1565,4 having married Marion, daughter and heir of David
Rollo of Menmure 5 (she is so styled in 1551 8), and had
issue : 7 —

1. GEORGE of Duncrub.

2. JAMES of Duncrub.

3. Sir Walter, successively of Petmady, of Lawton, of

Gairdin, tutor of Duncrub. On 23 March 1576-77 he
received a charter of the lands of Petmadie, etc.,
resigned in his favour by Lawrence, Lord Oliphant.8
On the death of his brother James of Duncrub, in
May 1584, he became tutor of James' son and heir,
Andrew of Duncrub.8 On 13 July 1592, James Stirling
of Feodallis, tutor-dative to Marion Oreichtoun,
daughter of the late Mr. Robert Oreichtoun of Eliok,
complained to the Privy Council that, on 29 June
previous, Robert Creichtoun of Oluny and his friends,
including Walter Rollok, tutor of Duncrub, violently
carried away the said Marion from the house of Henry
Stirling of Ardoch. Failing to answer the charge, they
were denounced rebels.18 On 25 September following,
they found caution to produce the said Marion and to
answer the complaint on 12 October next.11 'The
richt honorabill Walter Rollok of Pitmedden, tutour
of Duncrub, Petir, bishope of Dunkeld, Williame
Rollok of Balbegy, and Andro Rollok of Oorstoun,
breither to the said Walter, Umphra Rollok at the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 18 July 1547. 3 Ibid., 4 November 1579.
4 Acts and Decreets, xxxvii. 196 ; Exch. Bolls, xx. 455. 6 Accounts of
Lord High Treasurer, vi. 372. 6 Acts and Decreets, v. 246. 7 Reg. of
Deeds, xxii. 60. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Acts and Decreets, cvi. 328. 10 P. C.
Reg., iv. 770. » Ibid., 570.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 189

mylne of Fyndany, Robert Rollok of Muretoun, and
Robert Rollok of Bakak [? Polcak], the chief men
and principallis of our kin,' consented to letters of
slains by John and George Rollok of Dundee to
George Ross of Balnagowan for the slaughter of their
brother Patrick, servitor to Sir Thomas Lyon of
Auldbar, knight, Master of Glamis, by Nicholas Ross
of Pitcalnie, dated at Dundee 10 August and 22 March
1595.1 There were also letters in the same terms
dated at Edinburgh and Dundee July 1596, but the
chief men of the Rollos are given as follows : * Petir,
Bischope of Dunkeld, Walter Rollok of Pitmeday,
tutour of Duncrub, William Rollok of Balbegye and
James Rollok, his son, and Mr. Thomas Rollok, advo-
cate.' 2 In 1596 he was knighted, and about the same
time acquired the lands of Lawtoun, for on 24 May
1596 he is described as * Walter Rollok of Lawtoun,
knight.' 3 On 25 February 1597-98 he entered into a
contract of excambion, by which, in exchange for a
sum of money and his lands of Lawton, in the barony
of Kinbrachmonthe, he received the barony of Gardin,4
of which he obtained a Grown charter, to him and
the heirs-male of his marriage with Jean Stewart,
on 19 September 1601 ; and on 17 October 1601 he
entered into another contract by which Gardin was
to be exchanged for ' Airly wicht,' but the contract
was not carried out till after his death.5 He died on
27 May 1603.6 He seems to have been twice married.
By his first wife, whose name has not been ascer-
tained, he had issue : —

(1) George. ' George, eldest lawfull son of umquhill Sir Walter

Hollo of Gairdin,' was ordered to be apprehended for a civil
debt 30 May 1605. 7

(2) John of Pitmeadie and Piltoun. He is frequently designated

' nephew ' of Peter, Bishop of Dunkeld, to whose lands he
.succeeded as heir of provision. On 17 March 1604 Pitmeadie
had been granted to Mr. Thomas Rollock, advocate,8 and by
charter of date 23 April 1607, proceeding on Thomas Rollok's
resignation, the lands of Pitmeadie, etc., were granted to

1 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 717. 2 Button MS., ix. 39 ; see also
Pitcairn, ii. 63. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 16 January 1601. * Warden's A ngus, iv.
72. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 September 1606 and 1 July 1607. fi Edin. Tests.
T P. C. Reg., vii. 52. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

190 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

Mr. John Bollok and Cristina Justice, his wife.1 He passed
as an advocate on 6 January 1608,2 and was subsequently
appointed commissary of Dunblane and later Sheriff-Depute
of Stirling.3 He lived to a great age, being still alive in 1661,
when he petitioned to be reinstated in his office,4 of which
he had been deprived under the Commonwealth. He
married, 8 January 1607, Christian Justice, daughter of
William Justice, merchant burgess of Edinburgh,6 and had
issue :—

i. Peter of Pilton, who was on the committee of war for
Edinburghshire, 1649.8 He died in April 1653.7 He
married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of James Hali-
burton of Kirkton of Essie, merchant burgess of
Edinburgh, by whom he had a daughter,
(i) Christian.

He married, secondly, Marie Stirling, by whom he
had a son,

(ii) John of Pilton. On 27 July 1654 the lands of
Pilton and others were apprised from him
and his sister Christian.8

ii. Walter, who graduated at Edinburgh University
15 April 1645.9

He married, secondly (contract 10 October 1591),
Jean Stewart, youngest daughter of James, fifth Lord
Innermeath10 (who married, secondly, Sir Alexander
Jardine of Applegarth), by whom he had issue : —

(3) Andrew, who, on 14 January 1604, was served heir-male to

his father by his wife, Jean Stewart, in the barony of
Gairdin.11 On the same date his uncle, William of Balbegy,
was served tutor to him.12 In terms of the contract of
excambion made by his father he disponed the barony of
Gardin to Sir Robert Crichton of Cluny, assignee of William
Ruthven of Ballindene ; and he also assigned Airlywicht to
Sir Robert.13 He chose curators on 12 March 1607,14 the
next-of-kin on the father's side being Mr. Peter Rollok,
Bishop of Dunkeld, and Mr. John Rollok of Pitmeadie. He
died without issue before 5 August 1635. 15

(4) Peter.16 Captain Peter Rollo was charged with complicity in

the burning of Frendraucht, and, on 3 February 1631, he
appeared personally before the Privy Council and obliged
himself to appear again at any time before the end of
March on intimation being made at the domicile of Mr.
Peter Rollock of Piltoun, his uncle, under pain of 5000
merks. The charge against him was, however, with-
drawn.17 On 5 August 1635 he was served heir to his

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Faculty List. 3 P. C. Reg., passim. * Justiciary
Records, Scot. Hist.Soc., i. 19. 5 Edin. Marr. Reg. 6 ActaParl. Scot., vi.
7 Edin. Tests. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 28 July and 4 August 1654. 9 Sir T. Hope's
Diary, 217. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xlvi. 452. " Forfar Retours, 38. 12 Inq.
Tut., 42. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., I July 1607. " Acts and Decreets, ccxrvi. 143.
15 Gen. Retours, 2153. w Sir Walter's Test. 17 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iv.
135, etc.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 191

father, Sir Walter Hollo of Lawton.1 He married, after
1626 and before 11 February 1634, Mary Stewart, daughter and
coheiress of John, fifth Earl of Atholl, and relict of James,
second Earl of Atholl of the Innermeath line. *

(5) Elspeth*

(6) Christian*

4. William of Croftis and Balbegie, burgess of Dundee.

As nearest agnate he was served tutor to Andrew,
son of Sir Walter of Gardin, 14 January 1604. In
1604 there was turmoil in Dundee, caused by a clique,
headed by William Rollo of Balbegie, ambitiously
aspiring to the government of the burgh. William
Rollo was elected Provost, but the Privy Council
declared the election void, and confined him in
Stirling for two years.5 He died between 12 April
1610 and 13 December 1612.6 He was twice married,
but the name of his first wife does not appear. He
married, secondly, after 1588, Elizabeth, daughter of
Peter Hay of Megginch, and widow of Gilbert Gray of
Bandirran.7 She died 1 April 1600.8 He had issue : —

(1) James of Balbegy, married Euphame Ramsay,9 with issue :—

i. James of Monkisholm, who married Margaret,
daughter of William Goldman, bailie of Dundee,10
and died before 22 February 1656.11 .

ii. Euphame, married to Andrew, eldest son of Charles
Rollo, burgess of Perth.

(2) George.™

(3) Robert, burgess of Dundee.13

(4) Jonet.u

(5) Isabel, married to George, son of Peter Hay of Rattray.16

5. Andrew of Oorstoun was, with his brothers, accused

by Lord Elphinstone of oppression on 26 August 1579.18
On 17 May 1584 Andro Rollok, brother of the Laird
of Duncrub, was one of thirty-nine guilty or suspected
persons charged to appear and answer before the
Council when warned, under pain of rebellion." He
was living 26 July 1611.18

6. Peter of Pilton, Bishop of Dunkeld, and Lord of Session.

1 Gen. Retours, 2153. 2 Scots Peerage, i. 448. 3 Sir Walter's Test. ;
Edin. Tests., 26 October 1603. * Ibid. 5 P. C. Reg., vii. 292, 735. 6 Ibid.,
viii. 452 ; ix. 509. 7 Scots Peerage, v. 220. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 1 February 1621. 10 Laing Charters, 2352. u Forfar Retours.
12 Reg. Brechin, ii. 362. 13 Reg. of Deeds, cclxxviii. 131. u P. C. Reg.,
ix. 509. 16 Reg. of Deeds, vol. cclxxx, 18 January 1619. 18 P. C. Reg., iii.
220, 225. » Ibid., 664. 18 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1612.

192 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

He was educated for the law both at home and
abroad, and passed advocate prior to 1573.1 His
Majesty's licence for election [as titular Bishop of
Dunkeld] was granted to the Dean and Chapter 28
February 1584, and his letter for consecration 26
March 1585.2 The General Assembly in 1586 appointed
a commission of ministers to try him, * if they found
any occasione of slander in his life and conversatione
and doctrine.' 3 As the patrimony and rent of the
bishopric had become exhausted by the grants of his
predecessors, an Act of Parliament was passed, on
8 June 1594, whereby in consideration of ' the ser-
vice and guid offices done be the said Piter, bischoip
of Dunkeld, in the publict affaires of the kirk and
commoun weill of this countrie ' the superiority of the
temporality of the bishopric was granted to him for
life.4 In July 1587 he was appointed a member of the
Privy Council.5 On 8 March 1595 the King put him
on a leet of three for a vacant judgeship in the Court
of Session, but he was not elected by the Lords of
Session.6 On 19 May of the following year, how-
ever, he was admitted an Extraordinary Lord on
the resignation of the Earl of Montrose.7 He ac-
companied the King to England in 1603,8 and was
naturalised there, and had an appointment as Comp-
troller of the Household.9 He returned to Scotland
before March 1605, 10 when negotiations were in
progress for obtaining his surrender of the bishopric
of Dunkeld. On 19 January of that year the lords
commissioners of the kirk pointed out to the King
that the bishopric was held by one who had no
public function in the kirk and that it was an ex-
ceedingly poor see, scarcely worth 400 merks Scots,
and asked that it might be conferred on a clergyman,
James Nicolson. Lord Balmerino and the Laird of
Lauriston were deputed to treat with Rollock, to
whom the King proposed to grant the deanery of

1 Diet. Nat. Biography, citing 'Books of Sederunt.' a Fasti, i. 837.
3 Book of the Universal Kirk, 667, 690. * Acta ParL Scot., iv. 76.
5 Ibid., iii. 444. 6 Brunton a,nd Haig, citing ' Books of Sederunt.' 7 Ibid.
8 Spottiswoode, 476. 9 Keith's Bishops, 98; Fasti, ii. 837. 10 P. C. Reg.,
vii. 24.

BOLLO, LORD ROLLO 193

York by way of compensation.1 Eventually Rollock
demitted the bishopric in February 1607, receiving
£20,000 Scots in lieu of the deanery of York,2 and was
thenceforth known as Mr. Peter Rollock of Pilton.3
On 20 December 1609 he was deprived of his office
as an Extraordinary Lord of the Session, and Mr. John
Spotswood, Bishop of Glasgow, put in his place.4
Rollock wrote to the King, claiming to have served
him faithfully, and praying for a renewal of the royal
favour.5 The whole Scottish bench of fifteen Lords
supported Rollock's appeal, in a joint letter to the
King of date 11 January 1610.6 On 5 April 1610 the
King by letter ' restored him to his place extra-
ordinar,' and on 16 May he took his seat with the
title of Lord Piltoun,7 and continued in his post till
1 February 1620, when he resigned, and was succeeded
by Lord Erskine.8

An attempt was made on his life on 21 September
1611. Two sons of Matthew Finlayson of Killeith,
with whom he had a lawsuit, waylaid him at the
back of Inverleith on his way from Restalrig to Pilton
House, and shot at him with pistols, which, however,
missed fire.8 On 30 April 1616 he was re-admitted to
the Privy Council,10 from which he had been removed
in 1610, and attended its deliberations with great
regularity till 25 September 1625.11 He died between
31 March 1631 and 30 June 1632.12 He married, first,
c. 1594, Christian Cant, sister of Captain David Cant,
and widow of Colonel Sir Henry Balf our and of Captain
John Balfour ; 13 and, secondly, Elizabeth Weston,
widow of John Fairlie of Bruntsfield, who was his
future wife 1 September 1607, and who died October
1621. 14 He had no lawful issue, but left a natural son,
Walter, who was with his father when the above-
mentioned attempt on his life was made.

1 Original Letters relating to the Ecclesiastical Affairs of Scotland,
i. 11, 359*. 2 Fasti, ii. 837. 3 P. C. Reg., vii. xix. * Calderwood, vii.
53. 6 Original Letters, ut supra, 223. 6 Ibid., 225 ; Melrose Papers,
76. 7 Brunton and Haig; see also Letters, etc., of James VI., 186.
8 Brunton and Haig, citing Pitmedden MS. 8 P. C. Reg., ix. 260. 10 Ibid.,
x. u Ibid., 2nd set., i. 136. 12 Ibid., 2nd ser., iv. 193; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
30 June 1632. " Laing Charters, 3314 ; Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 43.
14 P. C. Reg., ix. 84.

VOL. VII. N

194 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

7. Marjorie, married, first, about 1555,1 to George

Graham of Inchbrakie ; and, secondly, about 1579,2
to John Graham of Balgowne. She died 24 February
1625.3

8. Mary, married to Laurence Oliphant of Newton, and

had issue.4

9. Janet, who, on 20 March 1554-55, was offered in

marriage to John Oallander, grandson and heir of
Robert Oallender of Maner.5 She was married to
Andrew Blair of Rossieochill.6

10. Margaret, married to William Drummond of Belli-

clon.'

Andrew Rollo of Duncrub had also two illegitimate
sons,

11. Humphry, 'at the Mylne of Pindone,' who received

letters of legitimation 14 January 1588-89.8 He died
in France 12 June 1601. 9 He married Ohristiane
Ohalmer, with issue one son, Humphry.

12. Charles, burgess of Perth,10 who witnessed the Letters

of Stains mentioned above.

GEORGE ROLLO of Duncrub was infeft in the barony of
Duncrub on his father's resignation in 1540,11 and was
served heir of his father in the barony of Edindonyng

I November 1573, and received sasine of the same, which
had been eight years in non-entry, 12 March 1573-74.12 On

5 November 1569 he sold the lands of Balkello to Gilbert
Ogilvy of Ogilvy.13 He acquired the lands of Petmady and
others in the stewartry of Strathearn, and received a Grown
charter of these lands to himself in liferent, and to his
brother Walter and his heirs in fee, of date 23 March
1576-77.14 He got a confirmation of a charter, formerly
granted to the late Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, of the lands
of Easter Rossie, etc., dated 4 November 1579.15 He died

6 May 1581.18 He married, about November 1549, Isobella,

1 Or and Sable, 20. 2 Ibid., 27. 3 St. Andrews Tests., 11 March 1625.
4 Oliphants in Scotland, Ixxii. 6 Protocol Book of J. Harlaw in Register
House. 6 Condie Charters. 7 House of Drummond, 163 ; Liber Insule
Missarum, 133. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

II Ibid. 12 Perth Retours, 32; Exch. Rolls, 20, 455. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
24 November 1569. 14 Ibid. 16 Ibid, w Crawfurd; Exch. Rolls, xxi.
474.

BOLLO, LORD HOLLO 195

only daughter of Sir William Moncreiff of that Ilk,1 but had
no issue, and was succeeded by his brother James.

JAMES BOLLO of Duncrub. In 1534 he held a position in
the Boyal Household.2 Between 1541 and 1546 he acquired
from Alexander Thane certain lands in the barony of
Edindonyng, and from them is sometimes designated as of
Thanesland.3

He succeeded his brother George in May 1581, and on 1
June 1582 he took sasine of the baronies of Duncrub
and Edindonyng.4 On 21 May 1582 he was served heir
of his brother George in an annualrent of six merks of
lands of Haltoun of Inneraritie in Over-Corstoun, in Mill of
Cambistoun in the barony of Downie, and in an annualrent
of 40s. of the lands of Balkerrie in the barony of Essie.
He died in May 1584. 6 He married (contract 5 January
1569-70') Agnes, daughter of Bobert Oollace of Balna-
moon (who married, secondly, Peter Oliphant of Turings),
by whom he had issue : —

1. ANDREW, first Lord Bollo.

2. Archibald.

3. Marion, married (charter in implement of contract

1 January 1608) to Sir James Bruce of Powfoulis, and
died 24 December 1642.8

4. Elizabeth, married, as second wife (contract 31 July

1598), to Sir James Stewart of Ballechin, and had
issue.8

I. ANDREW BOLLO of Duncrub was born in 1577, and
being in pupillarity on his father's death in 1584, his uncle,
Sir Walter Bollo of Garden, administered his affairs. He
received sasine of the baronies of Duncrub and Edindonyng
on attaining majority on 29 January 1598-99.10 On 9 July
1603 John Grahame of Balgowne became cautioner for him
in £100 to buy from Sir Michael Balfour the legal outfit of
arms.11 He was knighted by James vi. before 1613. On 12

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 February 1552-53. 2 Accounts of Lord High
Treasurer, vi. 203. 3 Laing Charters, 451 ; Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
406. 4 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 474. 5 Forfar Retours, 565. e Crawfurd. ''Deeds,
xiii. 124. 8 Stirling Tests. ; Proc. of Soc. of Antiq., xiii. 168. 9 Reg. of
Deeds, cxxii. 1 September 1606; Douglas's Baronage, 489 ; Stewart's Hist.,
109 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 February 1604. 10 Exch. Rolls, xxiii. 423. » P. C.
Reg., vi. 795.

196 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

November 1613 he was appointed a Justice of the Peace
for Perthshire.1 He was one of the Commissioners of the
Barons in the Parliaments of 1621 and 1630 ; 2 and voted
for the ratification of the Articles on 4 August 1621. 3 On
13 June 1622 he and his eldest son James received a licence
to go abroad for three years.4 In 1633 he was appointed
Sheriff of Perthshire. On 24 September 1638 he was
appointed a Commissioner to superintend the subscribing
of the King's Covenant in the county. He does
not appear to have taken an active part in the civil
wars owing to advancing years. At first his sympathies
were with the Covenanters, but after the execution of
Charles I. he joined the Royalist party. By letters patent,
dated at Perth 10 January 1651, Charles n. created him
LORD ROLLO OF DUNORUB,6 with remainder to his
heirs-male whomsoever.

In 1654 he was fined by Oliver Cromwell £1000 sterling,6
for his adherence and attachment to the royal family. He
added considerably to the family estates. In 1615 he pur-
chased Kincladie from David Rollo of Powis; on 26 June
1621 he received a Crown charter of the barony of Rossie ; 7
on 5 February 1639 he purchased the lands of Kippans, etc.,
in the barony of Gleneagles, Perthshire ; 8 and in 1644 he
obtained a Crown charter of the barony of Tillicultrie in
Glackmannanshire, which was united to the barony of
Duncrub.9 He died on 22 May 1659," having married
Catharine Drummond, youngest daughter of James, first
Lord Maderty,11 and had (besides four children who died
young) :—

1. JAMES, second Lord Rollo.

2. Sir John, of Bannockburn, born 22 February 1602.12 On

25 July 1636 Charles I. granted to John Rollo, second
son of Sir Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, knight, and
Isabella Cockburn, his wife, a charter of the lands
of Bannockburn and Skeok in Stirlingshire. The
charter incorporated these lands into the free barony

1 P. C. Reg., x. 168. 2 Ada Part. Scot., iv. 5936 ; v. 208a. 3 P. C. Reg.
xii. 549, 558. * Ibid., xii. 738. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ada Parl. Scot.,
vi. pt. ii. 320. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Family MS. n Ibid. ;
House of Drummond, 185. 1J Family MS. Hereafter, unless otherwise
stated, details of births, deaths and marriages are derived from a
Family MS.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 197

of Bannockburn.1 In 1643 'John Rollo of Bannock-
burn ' was one of the Commissioners for Stirling-
shire,2 and he sat on committees of war 1643-44 and
1648-49. In 1652 * Sr. Jo. Rolock of Bannockburne '
is one of the signatories to a commission appointing
two representatives of Stirlingshire to a congress,
whose object was the incorporation of Scotland in
England.3 He was therefore knighted between 1649
and 1652, probably by Charles n. on his visit to
Scotland. In 1661-63 Sir John Rollo of Bannockburn
is mentioned among the Commissioners of Supply
for Stirlingshire.4 He was one of those who were
excepted from the full benefits of the Act of Indem-
nity 1662, and was fined £600 for his disloyalty during
the recent troubles.5 In 1663 he was appointed a
Justice of the Peace. He died in March 1666, and
leaving no issue-male he was succeeded in the barony
of Bannockburn by his nephew Andrew, Lord Rollo,
who was served heir-male and conquest-special to
him in the same on 14 March 1672. In this retour
he is described as * miles baronettus,' but this is an
error. He married, first (contract 10 September 1635),8
Isabella, daughter of Sir William Cockburn of Lang-
ton, knight, by whom he had issue : 7 —

(1) Marion, married, first, to Robert Forrest, minister at

Abbotshall; and, secondly, to James Bruce, alias Forsyth
of Garvell.8

(2) Helen, married to James Pearson of Kippenross, and had

issue.

(3) Anna, married to George Graham of Pitcairns, afterwards of

Monzie, and had issue.

Sir John married, secondly, Annabel, daughter
of Sir John Buchanan of that Ilk,9 by whom he had
issue : —

(4) Annabella, married, on 27 February 1677, by Robert, Bishop of

Brechin, within the North-East Kirk, to David Drummond
of Invermay.10 She died in February 1693, and was buried
in Holyrood Abbey Church.11

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. 3 Stirlings of Keir, 458.
4 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 6 Ibid., vii. 427a. 6 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxei. f. 447.
7 Rollo Writs. 8 Fasti, ii. 520 ; Mor. Diet., 5796, where she is, however,
incorrectly called sister of Lord Rollo. 9 Gen. Reg. Inhib., 26 July and
7 August 1667. 10 Edin. Marr. Reg. u Greyfriars Reg.

198 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

He married, thirdly (contract 27 August 1654),
Helen, daughter of Sir William Sinclair of Roslin,1 by
whom lie had : —

(5) Joanna, married, in 1678, to Sir Alexander Innes of

Cockstoun.2

(6) Isabella, who died, unmarried, before 8 May 1683.3

3. Laurence of Rossy, born 15 March 1604.4 In a Crown

charter, dated 5 February 1639, he is described as
* Master Laurence Rollo, third lawful son of Sir
Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, knight.'5 He was a
Royalist, and taken prisoner by the Covenanters and
lodged in St. Andrews in December 1645.8 On 28
July 1662 'Mr. Laurence Rollo of Rossie' was
appointed on a commission for trying witches.7 He
married Catherine, daughter of Alexander Peebles,
Provost of Perth.8

4. Andrew, born March 1605. 9 Graduated at St. Andrews

in 1626. He was appointed minister of Duns in 1637 ;
was deposed by the General Assembly, 1638, for
signing a declinature of their authority, but on
declaring his recantation in the parish church was
reponed. In July 1649 he was again deposed, but
this sentence was taken off by the Synod of Perth
and Stirling on 13 October 1652.10 In the same year
he became minister of Dunning. He married, first,
Isabella, daughter of Mr. David Lindsay of Dun-
kenny, Bishop of Edinburgh ; " secondly, in May 1654,
Helen Oliphant, eldest daughter of William Oliphant
of Pitlochie, widow of Mr. Patrick Murray of Wood-
end, who had died before May 1648 ; 12 thirdly, on 2
June 1659, Helen Mercer, widow of James Orichton
of Wester Aldie.13 He died in May 1668, leaving

. 14

issue : " —

(1) Andrew, who died, without issue, before 4 January 1672. 16

(2) David, apprenticed to Mungo Wood, merchant in Edinburgh,

9 September 1663. 16 He married, on 15 September 1668,
Bethia, daughter of Mr. Robert Laurie, Bishop of Brechin.17

1 Gen. Reg. Inhib., ut supra. 2 Riddell's MS. Baronetage. 3 Stirling
Tests. * Rollo Writs. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 488.
7 P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., i. 245. 8 Rollo Writs; Reg. of Deeds, Dxlvii. 429.
9 Ibid. 10 Fasti, ii. 757. ".Rollo Writs. " Perth Sasines, viii. 26;
Gask Charters at date. 13 Perth Sasines, i. 462. u Dunblane Tests.
15 Gen. Retours, 5535. 16 Reg. Apprentices. 17 Edin. Reg.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 199

(3) Isabel, married to James Blair of Corbs.

(4) Jean, married (contract 5 September 1665) to John Stewart of

Killiechassie.1

5. Sir William Rollo, born March 1613.2 He graduated
at the University of Glasgow, towards the library of
which he contributed £20, c. 1635.3 He was an active
and consistent Royalist throughout the troublous
times in which he lived. Despite a congenital lame-
ness he joined the King's army, and when Montrose
came to Durham on 15 March 1644 'Captain Mr.
William Rollock, captain of General King's life-guard
of horse,' finding his own commander too *slow,'
became ' Major with the Earl of Montrose.' For the
rest of his life he was one of the most devoted and
trusted of Montrose's officers. He took part in the
abortive attempt on Scotland in the spring of 1644.
Later in the summer he and Lord Ogilvy, meanly
disguised, were despatched into Scotland, where they
travelled for a fortnight, bringing back despairing
news of the King's cause ; and when Montrose
decided to steal secretly into Scotland, disguised as a
groom, Major Rollo was one of his two chosen com-
panions and guides. On 1 September was fought the
battle of Tippermuir, which resulted in a victory for
Montrose, whose cavalry is said to have consisted of
three horses, ' whereof two were for his own saddle,
and the third for Sir William Rollock 's, who being
somewhat lame from his childhood, could not well
march on foot.'4 William Rollo had charge of the
left wing at the battle of Aberdeen, 13 September
1644, after which he was probably knighted. Next
day Montrose sent a despatch to the King by ' my
worthy friend and your Majesty's brave servant, Sir
William Rollock.' When returning from Oxford to
the North Rollo fell into the hands of Argyll, and,
according to Wishart, only obtained remission from a
sentence of death by consenting to a proposition to
murder Montrose. But it is more probable that he

1 Deeds, Durie, 2 December 1671. 2 Rollo Writs ; Reg. Mag. Sig.
(1620-33), 1342. 3 Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 478. « Guthry's Memoirs,
164.

was released through the intervention of his brother
Sir James, who became cautioner for him in £20,000
to re-enter his person in ward by a certain date.1
On being sent back to Montrose he disclosed the
whole matter. On 11 February 1645 a decree of for-
feiture was passed against James, Earl of Montrose,
Captain William Rollo, and others.2 With the
Viscount of Aboyne he shared the command of the
left wing at the battle of Alford, 2 July 1645. In the
course of the march southwards he is reported to
have put to flight 200 of the enemy with but ten
horsemen. * Sir Williame Rolloke ' was one of few
excepted by name from the benefits of an Act of
amnesty passed 7 August 1645.3 At the disastrous
battle of Philiphaugh, 13 September 1645, Sir William
Rollo was among the prisoners, and was executed at
Glasgow on 21 October 1645.4

6. Margaret, born 10 January 1609, married to Sir John

Drummond of Carnock,5 and had issue.

7. Jean, born 13 February 1615, married, first (contract

30 September 1652), to Robert Rollo of Powhouse,6
and had issue ; and, secondly, to John Drummond of
Pitkellonie.7

8. Anna, born 20 March 1619, married, first (contract

13 May 1633 8), to William Mercer of Olavage, and
had issue; and, secondly, to Major Drummond of
Pitcairnis, and had issue. She died 21 October
1658.

9. Isabell, born 19 February 1621, married, as his second

wife, to William Halliday of Tullibole, and had issue.
10. Marion, born 10 August 1627.

II. JAMES, second Lord Rollo, was born on 11 December
1600.9 He had the honour of knighthood conferred on him
by Charles I. on his visit to Scotland in 1633, and upon his
father's resignation obtained from that King a charter of
the barony of Duncrub, etc., 18 March 1642.10 In 1622 he re-

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 587. 2 Ibid., 313. 3 Ibid., 465. * Deedsof
Montrose, 157. 5 House of Drummond, 185. 6 Deeds, Durie, 27 February
1672. 7 House of Drummond, 185. 8 Perth Sas., vi. 336. 9 Family MS.
10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 201

ceived a licence to go abroad with his father for three years.1
On 18 September 1634 he was appointed a Justice of the
Peace for Perthshire,2 and in 1638 he was appointed to
superintend the subscribing of the King's Covenant in that
county.3 Sir James was closely connected with the two
great rivals in the fight between King and Covenant ; his
first wife was a sister of Montrose, and his second wife was
a sister of Argyll. ' Thus he was brother-in-law to both
Caesar and Pompey.'4 He sided with the Covenant, and
was a colonel of horse in Perthshire, and served on Com-
mittees of War 1646-49.5 In May 1643 ' Sir James Rollok
and Sir Mungo Campbell were, by the Marquess of Argyll
and the rest, commissionated to go to Montrose, and to
make offer that, if he would leave off his counter-working
and comply with them, all his debts should be discharged,
and himself preferred to the highest place of command
next to General Lesley.' 6 Shortly after, at the interview
between Mr. Alexander Henderson and Montrose, Sir James
was also present. He was with Argyll during Montrose's
campaign, and, on the day before the battle of Inverlochy,
accompanied him on his barge.7 He was a Commissioner
for Revaluation of Clackmannanshire 1649 ; 8 a Commis-
sioner of Supply for Perthshire 1655, 1656, 1659 ; a Com-
missioner of Excise 1661.a In 1661 an Act of Parliament
was passed ratifying to him the barony of Duncrub and
burgh of Doning.10 He took a principal part in the obsequies
of the remains of Montrose in 1661." In 1662 he was fined
£6000 for his part in the troubles beginning in 1637. 1Z In
1663 he was appointed a Justice of the Peace. He attended
Parliament 1661-63, 1665.13 'The Lord Rollocke depairted
out of this life att his dwelling-house, and was interred att
Dinnen or thereby, the 12 of June [1669] att night.' w

He married, first, on 24 April 1628, Dorothea Graham,
third daughter of John, Earl of Montrose, by his wife
Margaret Ruthven, daughter of William, Earl of Gowrie.
The great Marquess was present, and 'the feasting upon
this occasion . . . was scarcely less than at the funeral of

1 P. C. Reg. , xii. 738. 2 Ibid. , 2nd ser. , v. 385. 3 Ibid. , vii. 77. * Napier's
.Mem., 381. 6 ActaParl. Scot., vi.pt. i. 516 et passim. 6 Guthry's.ftfe»».,129.
7 Ibid., 178. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 2436. 9 Ibid., vi. passim.
10 Ibid., vii. 348. " Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 273. 12 Acta Parl. Scot.,
vii. 4276. 13 Ibid, passim u Lament's Diary, 209.

202 HOLLO, LORD ROLLO

her father, and lasted from 22 to 29 April.' ' She died s.p.
16 May 1638, and was interred at Holyrood the 8 of June. 2
He married, secondly, on 20 March 1642, Mary Campbell,
daughter of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll, by his
second wife Anne, fourth and youngest daughter of Sir
William Oornwallis of Broome (by Lucy, his wife, third
daughter and coheir of John Nevil, Lord Latimer), by whom
he had issue : —

1. ANDREW, third Lord Rollo.

2. Archibald, a major in the Army. He was alive 7

September 1682.3

3. Margaret, married (contract 7 September 1682) to Sir

George Oliphant of Newton.4

4. Mary.5

III. ANDREW, third Lord Rollo, succeeded his father in
1669. He was an active member of Parliament, and fre-
quently acted as Commissioner of Supply for Perthshire.8
On 14 March 1672 he was served heir-male and conquest
of Sir John Rollo of Bannockburn, knight, his uncle, in the
lands of Bannockburn and Skeoch.7 In the same year the
lands and barony of Duncrub were ratified to him by Act
of Parliament,8 and by another Act he was allowed to hold
a yearly fair at Doning.9 In the Revolution he favoured
William of Orange, and was one of the signatories to the
Act declaring the legality of the meeting of the Estates,
1689, and took the oath of allegiance.10 He was captain of
a troop of horse and was stationed in Dundee,11 when Vis-
count Dundee, coming up to the town, ' had almost sur-
prized the Lords Rollo and Kylsith. . . . Rollo on the first
alarm made his escape.' 12 He suffered considerably in his
property, and his case for reparation was remitted to the
Privy Council 1693.15 He signed the Association for defence
of King William in 1696.M He died 4 March 1701, and was
interred in the Church of Dunning.15

* Before Martinmas [1670], the Lord Rollock, a young

1 Canongate Mar. Reg.; Napier's Mem., 35. 2 Balfour's Annals.
3 House of Drummond ; Douglas's Peerage. * Perth Sasines, ix. 71 ;
Douglas's Peerage. 6 Mor. Diet., 5796. 6 Acta Parl. Scot. 7 Stirling
Retours, 261. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., 376. 9 Ibid., 446. 10 Ibid., ix. 96 ;
lOOa. » Ibid., ix. 27a, 54a, 6. 12 Mem. of Lochiett, 238. 13 Acta Parl.
Scot., ix. App. 92&. u Ibid., x. 10&. 15 Lament's Diary.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 203

man, marled Mistris [Margaret] Balfour, the Lord Burley
(who marled Sr William Balfowr, Knight of the Black Rod
att London, his daughter) his eldest daughter ; the mariage
feast stood at Burley, the busines being accomplished
sudenlie.' * By her (who died at Edinburgh 20 October
1734, and was interred at Greyfriars) he had issue (besides
eight children who died in infancy) : —

1. John, Master of Rollo, cornet in Colonel Cunningham's

Regiment of Dragoons. He was killed by Patrick
Graham, younger of Inchbrakie, 20 May 1695. They
were visiting at Invermay, where words passed be-
twixt the Master and Graham about drinking King
James's health.2 Going home on horseback after
supper they had an encounter. One of the witnesses
swore that he found the Master lying mortally
wounded, supported by Clevedge, who cried out,
* Such a horrid murder was never seen ' ; Edmonston
said, * I think not so ; I think it was fairly done ' ;
and he assisted Graham to make his escape. Graham
was by the Court of Justiciary, 11 November 1696,
fugitated for the murder and slaughter of umquhile
John, Master of Rollo.3

2. ROBERT, fourth Lord Rollo.

3. David, born July 1689, died 1707, and was buried at

Greyfriars.

4. Emilia, born 4 July 1676. She was married to William

Irving of Bonshaw, 25 August 1698, and died his
widow at Bonshaw, 20 March 1747, aged seventy-
one, leaving issue.4

5. Isabella, married, before February 1703, to Robert

Johnston of Wamphray, and had issue. She died
before 1 June 1742.5

6. Jean, born 11 December 1680. In December 1746 an

order had been issued against the wearing of tartan.
' Mrs. Jean Rollo, an old maiden lady in the Canon-
gate, and sister of the present Lord Rollo, was the only
prisoner, and was brought before the Justice-Clerk and

1 Lament's Diary, 223. 2 Cal. of State Papers, Domestic, 1695, pp.
336, 339 ; Maclaurin's Crim. Cases, 10. 3 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii.
398. See a somewhat different version of the story in Or and Sable,
226. * Bonshaw MS. 5 Dumfries Tests.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

Lord Albemarle, and after some very silly trifling
questions being asked about her tartan gown she
was dismissed.' ' She died at Inchdairnie 21 April
1760.

7. Susanna, married, 1 May 1710, to Hugh Gillespie of
Ohirriebelly in Ireland, and had issue.

IV. ROBERT, fourth Lord Rollo, was born on 12 June
1679,2 and succeeded his father in 1701. He took the oath
and his seat in Parliament 11 May 1703 and voted for the
Treaty of Union. He was a Commissioner of Supply 1702 3
and 1704.4 He assisted at the great council of the Jacobites
26 August 1715.5 He took an active part in the rising, being
appointed to command the Perthshire squadron in spite
of the opposition of Mar, who supported his brother-in-
law, Colonel Hay.6 He was at Sheriffmuir, but surrendered
in the following spring, and was lodged in Inverness.
General Wightman writing from there, under date 10 March
1716, says : ' General Cadogan writes me word there
is a man of warr will be forthwith orderd to this place to
carry Lord Rawloe, and all the rest of the gentlemen
prisoners to Edinburgh . . . and I wish with all my heart
I was just taking my leave of them here, for they are a
dam'd plague to me.' 7 He was prisoner in Edinburgh so
late as 6 May 1717, but eventually received a pardon.
In 1747 a pension of £200 was granted to him. He died at
Duncrub on 8 March 1758, and was buried in Dunning
Church.

He married, 4 June 1702, Mary, eldest daughter of Sir
Henry Rollo of Woodside, by Margaret, eldest daughter of
Sir John Young of Lenzie ; and by her (who died at Perth
16 April 1765, aged eighty) he had issue (besides five chil-
dren who died in infancy) : —

1. ANDREW, fifth Lord Rollo.

2. Henry, born at Blackness Castle (of which Sir Harry

Rollo was governor) on 12, and baptized there 26,
June 1705.8 He died s.p. at London 2 July 1745, hav-
ing married, 25 July 1724, Anne, daughter of Colonel

1 Lyon in Mourning, ii. 111. 2 Family MS. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., xi.
4046. * Ibid. 5 Rae's Hist. 6 Sinclair's Memoirs, 80. 7 Chiefs of Grant,
ii. 99. 8 Carriden Reg.

BOLLO, LORD ROLLO 205

James Johnstone and Isabel Ruthven, Baroness
Ruthven. She is said to have married, secondly,
Frederick Bruce of Bunzeon, Fife.1

3. JOHN, sixth Lord Rollo.

4. James, born 26 August 1713. Died 26 March 1732.

5. Clement Sobieski, born 24 May 1720. Died 14 January

1762,2 having married, 4 August 1756, Amelia Maria,
eldest daughter of John Irving of Bonshaw, and had

i. Mary, born 16 May 1757. Died at Perth 12 October 1776.

ii. Robert, born 28 November 1758. Captain in 42nd Regiment
of Foot, who settled in America about 1784. He married
Janet, daughter of James Graeme of Garvock.3

iii. John, born 7 January 1761. Barrack-master at Perth, and
died there 29 December 1821.

6. William Robert Duribar, born 25 December 1729. Died

8 April 1744.

7. Mary, born 25 June 1709. Married, 11 February 1731,

to David Drummond of Pitkellonie, and had issue.
Died at Duncrub 3 July 1739, and interred at
Muthil.

8. Jean, born in the Oastle of Edinburgh, * where the

Lord Rollo, her father, was then prisoner for serving
his King and countrey,' 6 May 1717.4 Married, 29
August 1749, to her cousin-german, Captain Robert
Johnstone of Wampliray (who became a colonel in the
service of the States of Holland), and had issue. She
died at London 9 January 1780 ; her husband 20
February 1780.

Q. Isabel, born 22 November 1718. Married, at Duncrub,
to John Aytone of Inchdairnie, 29 September 1746,
and had issue. Died at Inchdairnie 24 November
1751.

V. ANDREW, fifth Lord Rollo, born at Duncrub 18 Novem-
ber 1703. He entered the Army at the age of forty. He
was at the battle of Dettingen 1743, and behaved so well
in that engagement that he was promoted to a company
in the 22nd Regiment of Foot, of which he had the appoint-
ment of major 1 June 1750, and of lieutenant-colonel 26
October 1756. He afterwards served in the West Indies

1 "Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 2 Musgrave's Obituary. 3 Burke's Com-
moners, iv. 126. 4 Family MS.

206 BOLLO, LORD ROLLO

with great distinction, and had the rank of colonel in the
Army 19 February 1762, also that of brigadier-general in
America. His health being greatly impaired by his exer-
tions and the unhealthy climate, he was obliged to leave
Cuba in July 1762. He arrived in England in October, and
dying at Leicester 2 June 1765, was buried with military
honours in St. Margaret's Churchyard there, where a black
marble tomb with warlike trophies commemorates his
services. He married, first, on 22 April 1727, Catharine
Murray, daughter of Lord James Murray of Dowally, third
son of John, Marquess of Atholl, and by her (who died at
Bristol 28 July 1763) he had (besides five children who died
young) :—

1. John, Master of Rollo, born 6 December 1736. He had

an ensign's commission in the 22nd Regiment of Foot
1752; a lieutenancy in the same regiment 1756; a
company in the 77th Foot 1760 ; was major of
brigade to his father in the West Indies, and died at
Martinique 24 January 1762, unmarried.

2. Anna, born 24 October 1729, died at Mahon, in Minorca,

9 December 1746.

He married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 16 February 1765,
Elizabeth, second daughter of James Moray of Abercairney,
but had no issue by her, who died at Abercairney 6 May
1781.

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Rollo, was born on 6 February 1708.
He succeeded his brother Andrew in 1765. He died at
Duncrub 26 March 1783. He married, first, Cecilia, daughter
of James Johnstone, merchant in Edinburgh, and sister of
Chevalier Johnstone.1 She died in Banff 21 June 1746. By
her he had (besides five children who died young) : —

1. JAMES, seventh Lord Rollo.

2. Joanna, born 29 July 1745, married to John Oarmichael

in Blairsroar.

He married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Mr. John
Kennedy, Minister of Peterculter. By her he had no issue.
He married, thirdly, Jane Watson, daughter of Alexander
Watson, merchant in Aberdeen, but by her had no issue.
She died at Perth 19 April 1784.

1 Lang's Prince Charles Edward, 84.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 207

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Rollo, was born 8 March 1738.
He succeeded his father in 1783. He was an officer in the
Marine Forces, and served at the taking of Pondichery
and Manilla. He died at Duncrub 14 April 1784. He
married, at Edinburgh, 4 December 1765, his cousin-german,
Mary, eldest daughter of John Aytoun of Inchdairnie, in
Fife, and by her (who died at her house in Albany Street,
Edinburgh, 24 April 1817 ') had issue :—

1. JOHN, eighth Lord Rollo.

2. Roger, born 6 April 1777, was an officer in the Royal

Regiment of Artillery, and thereafter collector of the
customs at Ayr. He died 5 March 1847. He married,
at Glasgow, 24 February 1801, Eliza, youngest
daughter of Captain Hunt of the 6th Regiment of
Foot, and grand-daughter of John Bowman of Ash-
grove, and by her (who died at Ayr 12 August 1826 2)
had issue : —

(1) James (major), born 28 December 1801, died 15 February 1844.

Married, 21 April 1834, Mary Anne Keogh, and by her (who
died 18 July 1877) had issue:—

i. Andrew FitzJames Cunninghame Rollo Bourman
Ballantine, of Ashgrove and Castlehill, born 1
February 1835, died 1891. Married Annie Harriet
Curzon, only child of Lieut.-ColonelJohn Chalmers,
and had a son,

(i) James Cunningham, born 6 August 1865,

died, unmarried, 1892.
ii. Robert Roger, died 16 August 1864.
iii. Eliza, married, 1861, to James C. Howden, M.D.
iv. Annabella, married, 1862, to William Vost, and has
issue.

(2) John Ballantine, born 12 July 1803, died 1887. He married,

first, 16 April 1833, Williamina, daughter of Robert Robinson
of Duncanzemere, by whom he had,

i. Williamina Eliza.

He married, secondly, 10 February 1839, Janet, daughter
of John Grey of Kilmarnock, and by her, who died 23 June
1868, had issue :—

ii. John, born 20 February 1847, married, 1888, Frances

Anne Payne,
iii. Cecilia Anne, married, 13 July 1869, to James Thomson,

and has issue.

iv. Jessie, married, 3 April 1866, to Archibald Currie.
v. Jemima.

(3) Roger.

(4) Mary Isabella, married, 15 July 1836, to General William

M'Pherson, and died 1882, leaving issue.

1 Scotsman, No. 15. * Ibid., No. 699.

208 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

(5) Margaret Bowman, married, first, 2 January 1841, to Joseph
Harriman of Tivoli, Cumberland, and had issue; secondly,
3 January 1856, to Charles Edouard Napoleon Dorr, grandson
of Comtesse de Mont Louis ; and died 5 February 1908.
She was the last survivor of the guests at the Eglinton
Tournament.

3. James, born 1778, died 21 November 1801.

4. Isabella, born 8 October 1766, died 5 February 1842.1

5. Jane, born 29 September 1768. Died October 1838.

Married, at Edinburgh, 31 March 1795, to Oaptain
Patrick Hunter of the Bengal Infantry, and had issue.

6. Mary, born 15 December 1770, and died 3 May 1840.

7. Elizabeth Cecilia, born 30 November 1771. Married,

at Edinburgh, 14 November 1799, to James Oarstairs
Bruce of Balchristie, in Fife. She died 6 April 1861.

8. Margaret, born 16 June 1774, died young.

9. Barbara, born 3 September 1775, died at her house in

Albany Street, Edinburgh, 9 March 1824.2

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Rollo, born 22 April 1773, suc-
ceeded his father 1784; had an ensign's commission in
the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards 17 February 1790 ; served
on the Continent during the campaigns of 1793, 1794, and
1795; and quitted the Army April 1796, being then a
lieutenant in that regiment. He died at Edinburgh 24
December 1846,3 having married there, 12 June 1806, Agnes,
daughter of William Greig, Gayfleld Place, Edinburgh, and
by her (who died 3 February 1855) had issue : —

1. James, born 15 May 1808, died 7 September 1812.

2. WILLIAM, ninth Lord Rollo.

3. John, born 1812, died 30 November 1876. He married,

first, 7 March 1854, Jane Hay, daughter of Robertson
James Paterson ; she died June 1873, leaving issue : —

(1) John, born March 1856, married, 29 April 1903, Mary, daughter

of Colonel Maitland, 72nd Bengal Native Infantry.

(2) James Arthur, born 1860.

(3) Robert William Ernest Hay, born 1865, died 25 March 1889.

(4) Martha Hay Paterson.

He married, secondly, on 25 September 1876, Jane,
daughter of Major James Mai-shall, H.E.I.O.S. She
died 7 March 1892.

1 Scotsman, No 2307. 2 Ibid., No. 438. 3 Index of Services of Heirs.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 209

4. Robert, born 26 May 1814. Entered the Black Watch

as an ensign in 1832, and promoted to rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel in 1854 for distinguished service in the
field. For ten years was Adjutant-General and
Military Secretary in Canada; colonel Sutherland
Highlanders 1880 ; general 1881 ; Legion of Honour
and Fifth Glass of the Medjidieh ; K.O.B., 1905. He
died 25 February 1907. He married, 20 March 1851,
Harriet Anne, eldest daughter of General Sir Henry
Ferguson-Da vie, Bart., but had no issue.

5. Mart/, married, at Duncrub, on 27 March 1833,1 to

Oaptain Robert Knox Trotter, 17th Lancers, younger
of Ballindean, and had issue. Died 9 October 1886.

6. Martha, married, 20 September 1850, to Major-General

Richardson Robertson, O.B., of Tulliebelton, Ballathie,
and Kinnaird. Died 17 September 1857.

IX. WILLIAM, ninth Lord Rollo, born 28 May 1809. He
died 8 October 1852.2 He married, at Edinburgh, 21 October
1834, Elizabeth, only daughter of John Rogerson of Dum-
crieff, Dumfriesshire,3 and by her (who died 10 June 1836)
had an only son,

X. JOHN ROGERSON, tenth and present Lord Rollo, born
24 October 1835; educated at Trinity College, Cambridge
(M.A. 1856) ; a Representative Peer for Scotland, 1860-68 ;
J.P. and D.L. for Perthshire and Dumfriesshire. On 29
June 1869 he was created a Peer of the United Kingdom
with the title of BARON DUNNING OF DUNNING AND
PITOAIRNS, in the county of Perth.

He married, 15 October 1857, at the British Embassy,
Paris, his cousin Agnes Bruce, daughter of Lieut.-Colonel
Trotter of Ballindean, and by her (who died 2 May 1906)
has issue : —

1. William Charles Wordsworth, Master of Rollo, born 8
January 1860 ; lieut.-colonel 3rd Batt. Black Watch.
He married, 21 March 1882, Mary Eleanor, daughter
of Beaumont Williams Hotham, Esq., and has,

Rosalind Mary Agnes, born 18 June 1896.

1 Scotsman, No. 1380. 2 Index of Services of Heirs. 3 Scotsman, No.
1544.

VOL. VII. O

210 HOLLO, LORD ROLLO

2. Eric Norman, born 17 February 1861 ; Inspector,

Board of Agriculture. Married, 30 April 1888, Con-
stance Maud, daughter of Henry Booth Hohler of
Fawkham Manor, Kent, and has : —

(1) John Eric Henry, born 9 January 1889.

(2) William Hereward Charles, born 23 June 1890.

(3) Torfrida Henrietta Louisa, born 17 September 1891.

(4) Grylla Constance Susan, born 1 August 1899.

3. Herbert Evelyn, born 6 October 1864. Died at Christ-

church, New Zealand, 11 April 1893.

4. Bernard Francis, born 19 December 1868 ; M.A.

(Camb.) ; manager of the National Bank of Egypt,
Alexandria, 1899-1900, and in London 1901-6.

5. Gilbert de St. Croix, born 13 August 1872; married

24 August 1904, Margaret Freda Evelyn, second
daughter of Robert Oraufurd Antrobus, and has : —

(1) Malcolm Pogerson, born 26 October 1906.

(2) Glory Evelyn, born 11 July 1905.

6. Agnes Catherine, born 3 October 1858 ; married, 31

January 1883, Rev. Robert Melvill Gore Browne, son
of the Bishop of Winchester, and has issue.

7. Constance Agnes, born 28 October 1862.

8. Cecily Agatha Agnes, born 2 September 1870.

9. Elisabeth Theresa Agnes, born 23 June 1874; died 1

September 1875.

CREATIONS.— Lord Rollo of Duncrub, 10 January 1651, in
the Peerage of Scotland; Baron Dunning of Dunning and
Pitcairns, in the county of Perth, 29 June 1869, in the
Peerage .of the United Kingdom.

ARMS. — No arms have been recorded in the Lyon Register,
and they vary considerably in the different Armorial MSS.
Sir James Balfour (c. 1630) is the sole authority for the
following blazon : Argent, a chevron engrailed sable between
three tigers' heads erased gules : in the Workman (Adv.
Lib.) MS. the same coat is given with boars' instead of
tigers' heads. In a seventeenth-century Armorial belong-
ing to Lord Crawford the arms are blazoned, Gules, a
chevron or between three boars' heads couped argent. In

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

211

the Seton Armorial, probably of a still older date, they are
given as, Argent, on a chevron azure between three boars'
heads erased sable a mullet of the field; and this mullet
appears in the version given in 'Gentlemen's Arms' MS.
for Rollo of Duncrub, Argent, on a chevron between three
boars' heads erased azure a mullet of the field. The * Peers'
Arms ' (Lyon Office) MS. gives, Or, a chevron azure between
three boars' heads erased sable. The arms apparently
borne at the present day are, Or, a chevron between three
boars' heads erased azure.

OREST. — In * Peers' Arms ' this is given as a hind's head
couped argent, but is now borne as a stag's head couped
proper.

SUPPORTERS. — These are given in ' Peers' Arms ' as two
hinds argent unguled or, but two stags proper are now
used.

MOTTO. — La Fortune passe partout.

[R. F. i.]

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

HE surname Primrose
occurs early both in Eng-
land and Scotland. The
Scottish family are sup-
posed to have taken their
name from the lands of
Primrose, near Dunferm-
line. But the Earl of
Rosebery's descent is
from a branch settled
before the Reformation
in the neighbourhood of
Oulross Abbey. The ear-
liest recorded is —

HENRY PRIMROSE, born
not later than 1490, who
is mentioned in Oulross charters in 1543 l and onwards. He
was father * of

1. William, burgess of Dysart, who married Margaret

Sandis,3 and died 2 December 1592.4 His brothers
Archibald, in Oulross, and Duncan were his executors-
dative.

2. Archibald, a monk of Oulross 20 February 1539-40,5 and

onwards. After the dissolution he was Chamberlain
of Oulross, being still styled Dene Archibald in 1567.6
He died 2] March 1593-94,7 having married Alison
Pett.8 Issue : —

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 December 1586. 2 Acts and Decreets, Ixiii. 379.
* Ibid. ; in Reg. Mag. Sig. she is called Margaret Strang. * Edin. Tests.
5 Laing Charters, 442. 6 Acts and Decreets, xl. 171. 7 Edin. Tests.
8 Charge of the Temporality of Kirklands, North side of Forth, MS. in
Cen. Reg. Ho., fol. 281.

212

213

(1) Mr. James, who in 1586 obtained a feu-charter of two-thirds

of the lands of Barhill and Barcruik,1 and was styled por-
tioner of Barhill and burgess of Culross.2 In 1615 he was
resident in London,3 and in 1616 was granted the monopoly
in Scotland of printing and selling a loyal book entitled
God and the King,* which involved him in much litigation
before the Privy Council. He died before 29 September
1624. 6 His wife was Margaret Maistertoun, mistress nurse
to Prince Henry,6 and he left two sons :—

i. Edward, who in 1627 was a lieutenant in the Earl of
Morton's Regiment, and had the misfortune to kill
a brother officer, for which he had a remission 10
July 1630.7 He married Elizabeth Merschell,8 and
had issue,
ii. Harry, mentioned 1619.9

(2) Margaret, married to James Coneway in Leith ; 10 she and

her sister Agnes were executrices-dative to their father.

(3) Agnes, married to James Aitkin, merchant burgess of Culross,

afterwards styled of Middle Grange. They had a sasine 26
December 1611.11

(4) Sara, died young.12

3. Duncan, bailie in Culross 1580-81,13 who married Helen
Smyth ; u she was alive 1597, being then over eighty,
and blind.15 Issue : —

(1) Gilbert, admitted burgess of Edinburgh 19 February 1565-66 ;

appointed chirurgeon to King James vi., with a pension of
£100 Scots, 26 November 1576.16 There was another letter
making him ' cheif and principall chirurgeon to our soverane
lord' with £200 Scots yearly, 30 August 1577,17 which was
ratified by a third letter 1 June 1578 : 18 this office he held
till his death, at the age of eighty, 18 April 1616. 19 He mar-
ried, in or before 1568, Alison, daughter of John Grahame of
Claverhouse,20 by whom he had a daughter Marion, married,
first (contract dated 8 August 1588), to David Gourlay, bur-
gess of Edinburgh ; 21 secondly, to Sir Alexander Clerk of
Pittencrieff, Provost of Edinburgh. She died in June 1637,
leaving issue by both marriages.22

(2) Peter, minister of Mauchline.23 He was father of Peter Prim-

rose, minister of Crossmichael,24 of Margaret Primrose, wife
of William Spottiswood of Foular,25 and perhaps of Duncan

1 7 November, Abbreviatio Cartarum Feudifirme terrarum ecclesias-
ticarum, MS. in Gen. Reg. Ho. , ii. 333 ; confirmed 24 November, Reg. Sec. Sig. ,
liv. 123. 2 Protocol Book of James Primrose, MS. in Gen. Reg. Ho. 3 Ibid.
4 P. C. Beg., x. 538. 6 Deeds, ccclxxxi. 218. « P. C. Beg., v. 200. 7 Beg.
Mag. Sig. 8 Edin. Baptism Reg. 9 Deeds, cccii. 368. 10 Ibid., cxxii. 53.
11 Protocol Book of James Primrose. 12 Deeds, cxxii. 53. 13 Inverkeithing
Burgh Writs. '* Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 October 1586. 16 P. C. Beg., v. 392.
16 Reg. Sec. Sig., xliii. 127. " Ibid., xliv. 97. 18 Ibid., xlv. 66. 19 Edin.
Tests. » Beg. of Deeds, ix. 275. 21 Ibid., xxx. 348. 22 Edin. Tests. ;
Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 11. K P. C. Beg., ix. 695; Test, of Gilbert
Primrose. 24 Scott's Fasti, i. 719. K Original letter of Peter Primrose in
Gen. Reg. Ho. ; will of William Spottiswood, Glasgow Tests.

214 PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSEBERY

Primrose, who succeeded his uncle as chirurgeon to the
King, and of Henry, Duncan's brother,1 who was a notary
in Mauchline,2 and married Bessie Rodger.3

(3) Duncan, a witness in 1580.*

(4) Henry, who in 1586 had a gift of the prebend of Pitcairn, in

the collegiate church of Abernethy; which did not take
effect, the benefice being found not vacant.6 He had a
sasine 4 November 1614, being then styled mariner, son of
Duncan and brother of Gilbert.6

(5) Katherine, married to Alexander Coustoun, merchant bur-

gess of Culross.7 She and her son Robert are mentioned in
the chirurgeon's will.

4. DAVID, of whom below.

5. Mawse, married to Andrew Gibson in Oulross. She

died in November 1570 ; 8 her brothers Archibald and
David were her executors.

Peter Primrose, portioner of Kincardine, ancestor
of the Primroses of Burnbrae, who died in July 1584,'
may have been another son ; and James Primrose of
Newlands and Fodsmill, Clerk of Oulross, whose
Protocol Book in the Register House gives much
information about the Primroses, was perhaps son of
an unrecorded son of Henry.

DAVID PRIMROSE, in Culross, whose paternity is inferred
from the occurrence of his name in the testament of Mause
Primrose above mentioned, died before 1574, having mar-
ried Janet Blaw, said to have been of the Oastlehill family,
who survived him.10 Issue : —

1. Henry , eldest son, was a burgess of Oulross, and died
31 August 1621 ; " having married (contract 19 May
1574) Margaret, daughter and coheir of Peter
Reidoch of Aberlednock." By her, who died in Feb-
ruary 1619, he had issue : —

(1) David, who graduated at Edinburgh University in 1602, and
became an advocate. He died in 1651, his will being dated
22 April that year.13 He married, first, 5 June 1608, 14 Marion
Purdie, sister and coheir of James Purdie of Kinnaldie,
Islay Herald, and widow of William Marjoribanks,

1 See Test, of Gilbert Primrose. * Laing Charters, 1940. 3 P. C. Reg.,
ix. 260. * Rep. of Deeds, Ixxxii. 178. 6 Acts and Decreets, ciii. 403.
6 Protocol Book of James Primrose. 7 Dunblane Tests. 8 Edin. Tests.
9 Ibid. 10 Acts and Decreets, Ixxvi. 422. » Edin. Tests. « Acts and
Decreets, Ixxvi. 422. " Edin. Tests. " Edin. Reg.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 215

merchant burgess of Edinburgh,1 with whom he had
a sasine 8 May 1610,2 in which he is styled eldest son of
Henry ; secondly, Margaret Forrester, who died before
9 October 1638, when their son David was baptized ; 3
thirdly (contract 4 July 1639), Alison, daughter of Andrew
Logan of Coatneld and Greenlaw ; 4 fourthly, 15 April 1651,
Christian Ross.6 For notice of his issue, see Wood's
Douglas's Peerage.

(2) Archibald, merchant burgess of Edinburgh.6 He married,

23 June 1608, Christian Gillespie,7 and had a son Archibald
and a daughter Katherine.8

(3) Henry, who had sasines 28 May 1612, 4 December 1613, and

20 March 1614. He died s.p.9 His brother Adam had sasine
as his heir 28 August 1617. 10

(4) Adam, who had a sasine 28 May 1612. u He married Jean

Clayhills; they had a sasine 16 March 1622. 12 He was his
father's and mother's executor.

(5) Euphame, in Leith.13

(6) Marion or Marjory, married to Robert Coustoun, burgess of

Culross ; 14 they had a sasine 21 June 1617. 15

(7) Agnes, in 1598 styled third daughter.16

2. Archibald, Writer in Edinburgh, Olerk of Taxations
and Clerk of Mines; styled Henry's brother in
sasines of 28 March 1614 and 12 March 1618." He
was buried in August 1629 ;18 having married, 11
October 1598, Katherine Andro,19 who survived him ;
her testament confirmed 25 October 1649.20 Issue :—

(1) Mr. James, who died s.p. in June 1673. 21

(2) Archibald, alive 1641.22

(3) Janet, baptized 7 December 1600, 2S died young.

(4) Katherine, baptized 24 January 1602.24 She is styled eldest

daughter.26 On 10 August 1639 she was about to go
abroad for the recovery of her health ; 26 and she died before
22 August 1640, when Mr. James was served heir to her.27

(5) Alison.™

(6) Jean, married, 26 October 1648, to James Christie, W.S.29

She was buried in the Greyfriars 27 October 1669. Her son,
Mr. James Christie, was served heir of Mr. James Primrose,
his uncle, 12 August 1674. 30

1 Edin. Inhibs., xi. 76, xiv. 53, xxxvii. 403. 2 Protocol Book of James
Primrose. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Reg. of Deeds, DXXX. 169. 6 Edin. Reg.
6 Protocol Book of James Primrose, 5 January 1613 and 4 November
1614. 7 Edin. Reg. 8 Edin. Baptism Reg. 9 Protocol Book of James
Primrose. lo Ibid. » Ibid. 12 Ibid. 13 Test, of David Primrose.
14 Ibid. 16 Protocol Book of James Primrose. 10 Deeds, Ixv. 48.
17 Protocol Book of James Primrose. 18 Canongate Reg. 19 Edin. Reg.
20 Edin. Tests. 21 Ibid. ; he was buried in the Greyfriars 25 June.
22 Deeds, DXXX. 139. -3 Edin. Reg. 24 Ibid. & Deeds, cccclxxiii. 416.
28 Ibid., Dxxii. 448. '* Retours, Gen., 2523. 28 Acts and Decreets,
ccccxl. 367. w Edin. Reg. 30 Retours, Gen., 5744.

216 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

3. JAMES, of whom below.

4. another son, resident in London in 1625,1 may have

been Gilbert, minister previously at Bordeaux, then
of the French congregation in London. Douglas
states that he was the son of Gilbert, the King's
chirurgeon (see ante, p. 213), but he is not mentioned
in his elaborate will.

5. Katherine, married to Andrew Clayhills, minister of

Monifleth. Her brother Archibald was his executor.2

6. Euphame, wife of Sir George Bruce of Carnock, is said

to have been a sister of the Clerk of Privy Council.

JAMBS PRIMROSE, brother of Archibald.3 In 1596 he is
styled servitor to John Andro, Clerk to the Privy Council,4
and on 1 February 1598-99, on Andro 's resignation, he was
himself admitted to that office,5 which he held, alone or
conjointly with one of his sons, till his death, 21 February
1640.' He married, first, before 12 June 1593,7 Sibylla
Miller, and, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Richard
Lawson, bookseller, Edinburgh. She died 1651. 8 By his
first wife he had issue : —

1. Gilbert, born 28 September 1595. He graduated at

the University of Edinburgh in 1615,9 and, nominally
at least, practised as a physician. At an early
period he seems to have assisted his father in the
duties of his office, and in 1625 he went to London,
probably with the view of getting himself officially
appointed joint Clerk along with his father.10 In this
he was successful, as he took the oaths as conjunct
Clerk to the Privy Council 13 March 1627.11 He died
v.p. in 1637, aged forty-two, having married, 21 June
1621, Janet, eldest daughter of George Foulis of
Ravelston, and by her, who was born 18 April 1604,
had issue. See Wood's Douglas's Peerage.

2. Robert, a witness in January 1625.12 In 1627 he accom-

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 652. * Deeds, cccv. 243; St. Andrews Tests.
3 P. C. Reg. , ix. 696, and 2nd ser., i. 644, and ii. 636. It does not appear which
was the elder of the two. * P. C. Reg., v. 671. 6 Ibid., 520. • Edin.
Tests. T Reg. of Deeds, lii. 331. 8 Edin. Tests., 16 October 1651. 9 Cat. of
Graduates Univ. of Edin., 29. 10 P. (7. Reg., 2nd ser., i. xi. Some very
interesting letters from him to his father are printed, pp. 643-656. u Ibid.,
645. »» Ibid., xiii. 687, 688.

217

panied an embassy to Gustavus Adolphus.1 He died
in December 1631. 2

3. Alison, married, 24 August 1609, to George Heriot,

the well-known goldsmith and founder of Heriot's
Hospital.3 She died in 1613.

4. Janet, born 10 September 1598, married (contract 20

May 1616) to Gilbert, eldest son of David Gourlay,
burgess of Edinburgh, by Mary, daughter of Gilbert
Primrose, the King's chirurgeon.4

5. Nicholas, born 3 October 1599.

6. Grisel, born 14 December 1600.

7. Sibylla, born 22 November 1601.

8. Margaret, married (contract 5 April 1621 5) to Thomaa

Young of Leny, W.S.

9. Elizabeth, born 30 November 1606, married, 17 July

1623, to George Mackmoran.8

10. Katherine, born 6 June 1610.

By his second wife James Primrose had issue : —

11. ARCHIBALD, of whom presently.

12. Mr. James, born 28 January 1619. He signed a deputa-

tion by his father to his brother Archibald to act as
Clerk 15 November 1638.7 He was appointed Clerk
to the Oonservers of Peace 4 July 1643,8 and sole
Clerk to the Privy Council, in room of his brother,
13 June 1649.9 He was buried in the Grey friars 17
September 1668, having married, about 1646, Nicholas,
daughter of Sir James Mercer of Aldie. She died
1675, leaving issue one daughter, Christian, after-
wards married to Walter, sixth Lord Torphichen.

13. Alexander, born 22 November 1625.

14. Thomas, born 24 March 1627.

15. Peter, born 28 April 1630.

16. Agnes, born 12 September 1613, married, 19 June 1638,

to Alexander Menteith, merchant.10

1 P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., ii. 558-559. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Edin. Reg. * Prot.
Book of James Primrose. '° Reg. of Deeds, Dxxiii. 185. 6 Edin. Reg.
There is no evidence to show whether Nicholas, Grisel, Sibylla, and
Elizabeth were daughters of the Clerk of Privy Council or of James
Primrose the notary. Each is styled writer in the Edin. Reg. The
notary is known to have had a daughter Sibylla. 7 P. C. Beg., 2nd ser.,
vii. 90. 8 Ibid., viii. 63. 9 Ibid., 19; Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 410.
10 Edin. Reg.

218 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

17. Katherine (secunda), born 22 January 1615.

18. Magdalene, married, 28 March 1644, to George Robert-

son, goldsmith. She was sole executrix-dative to
her mother.1 She was buried in Greyfriars, Edin-
burgh, 2 November 1684.2

19. Euplieme, born 8 July 1621.

20. Marion, born 7 July 1622.

21. Alison, born 24 June 1623.

22. Christian, twin with Alison.

23. Nicholas, born 18 July 1624.

SIR ARCHIBALD of Oarrington was born 16 May 1616.
He acted as deputy to his father in his office of Clerk to
the Privy Council during his last illness, and on 2 Septem-
ber 1641 was himself appointed to that post, in place
of James Philip, who had succeeded his father but had only
held the office a few months.3 It is stated by Douglas 4 that
after the battle of Kilsyth he joined the Marquess of
Montr ose and was taken prisoner at Philiphaugh, 13 Sep-
tember 1645 ; that he was tried by the Parliament at St.
Andrews, 1646, and found guilty of treason, but that his
life was spared on the intercession of the Marquess of
Argyll. But it is doubtful if this is correct. He was
certainly performing his duties as Clerk to the Council in
May 1645 and in June 1647. It is also said that on his
release he repaired to the Scottish army at Newcastle and
was there knighted by the King.

There is no doubt that Primrose was a fervid Royalist,
and he was one of the * Engagers ' for the rescue of the
King in 1648. This led to his being deprived of his office of
Clerk to the Council, 13 June 1649.5 His place was filled up
by the election of his brother James.' Primrose accom-
panied Charles n. in his expedition into England, and was,
by patent dated 1 August 1651, created a Baronet. After
the battle of Worcester his estates were sequestrated, and
he lived in retirement until the Restoration. He was then,
on 7 August 1660, appointed Lord Clerk Register,7 and
on 13 February 1661 made one of the ordinary Lords of
Session under the title of Lord Oarrington. He was an

1 Edin. Tests., 16 October 1651. 2 Greyfriars Burials. 3 Keg. Mag.
Sig., 2 September 1641. * Peerage, ii. 402. 6 P. C. Reg., viii. 194. 6 Ibid.
i Acta Part. Scot., vii. 21.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 219

able and experienced politician and man of affairs, and took
a leading part in the public business of the day. Although
a supporter of Middleton, he was independent enough to
oppose the Balloting Act. After Middleton's fall he ulti-
mately found the hostile influence of Lauderdale and his
wife too much for him, and he was forced to resign both his
offices, and to accept, * sore against his heart,' the much
less lucrative post of Justice-General, to which he was
appointed 11 June 1676. Even this he was before long
compelled to relinquish, Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat
being mominated his successor 30 September 1678.1 He
visited London the following year in a vain attempt to
adjust the differences between * the country party ' and the
Court. This was his last public appearance, and he died
27 November 1679, being buried at Dalmeny.

Sir Archibald amassed a considerable fortune, and made
extensive purchases of land. In 1662 he acquired from the
Earl of Haddington the barony of Barnbougle and Dalmeny,
which still remains the principal seat of the family.

He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of
Sir James Keith of Benholm, second son of George, fifth
Earl Marischal; and, secondly, Agnes, daughter of Sir
William Gray of Pittendrum, and widow of Sir James
Dundas of Newliston. She was buried in Greyfriars 15
December 1669.2

By his first wife Sir Archibald had issue : —

1. Sir James of Barnbougle, born 5 February 1645, and

died vita patris. He married Elizabeth, born 17
June 1650, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Sinclair
of Longformacus, Baronet, and by her had issue : —

(1) Elizabeth, born 9 November 1669, buried in Greyfriars, Edin-

burgh, 17 July 1674.3

(2) Margaret, born 7 August 1671, married, 26 March 1691, to

George Home of Kimmerghame,4 and died in childbirth the
following year.

2. Sir William, whose son was created Viscount of

Primrose. (See that title.)

3. Alexander, born 29 March 1650, died young.

4. Archibald, born 16 January 1653, died young.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., Paper Reg., x. 69. 2 Greyfriars Reg. 3 Ibid.
4 Edin. Marriage Reg.

220 PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSEBERY

5. Gilbert, entered the Army, and got a commission as

lieutenant in the King's First Regiment of Foot
Guards 31 October 1680,1 of which he was appointed
adjutant 19 March 1686. On 21 March 1692 he was
promoted to be captain, and to rank as youngest
lieutenant-colonel of Foot.2 On 1 March 1703 he got
brevet rank as colonel of Foot. He was wounded at
Schellenberg when he commanded the battalion. He
was second major of the Foot Guards 24 March
1705; brigadier-general 1 January 1707; colonel of
the regiment, afterwards the 24th Foot, 9 March
1708; major-general 1 January 1710, and retired
from the army in 1717.3 Died 3 September 1731.4

6. Margaret, born 31 December 1641,6 married, at the

Tron Church, Edinburgh, 5 September 1661, at eight
o'clock P.M., to John Foulis, afterwards Sir John
Foulis of Ravelston, Bart.,6 with issue. She died
1690. Sir Archibald settled the estate of Dunipace
on the sons of Lady Foulis, but the eldest, Archibald,
died s.p. 1684 and was succeeded by his next brother,
George, who married Margaret, daughter of Sir John
Ounninghame of Oaprington. They had a son, Sir
Archibald Foulis Primrose, Bart., who married, first,
Margaret, daughter of John, sixth Earl of Wigtoun ;
and, secondly, Mary, daughter of the first Earl of
Rosebery. He was implicated in the rebellion of
1745, and was executed at Carlisle 15 November 1746,
leaving ten daughters, and one son, who died un-
married at Edinburgh 28 January 1747.7

7. Catherine, married, as his first wife (contract 29

October 1663), to Sir David Carnegie of Pitarrow,8
and had issue five sons and four daughters. She died
in October 1677 and was buried on the ninth of the
same month within the new church of Montrose.9

8. Elizabeth, born 7 January 1644,10 died unmarried.

By his second marriage Sir Archibald had issue : —

9. ARCHIBALD, first Earl of Rosebery.

1 Dalton's Army Lists, i. 276. 2 Ibid., ill. 237. 3 Ibid., v. pt. ii. 30.
4 Gent. Mag. 5 Edin. Reg. 6 Ibid. ; Foulis' Account Book, Scot. Hist.
Soc., Ivi. T Gibson's Larbert and Dunipace, 99-114. 8 Hist, of the Car-
negies, ii. 253. 9 Ibid. 10 Edin. Reg.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 221

10. Mary, born 23 August 1657.

11. Grisel, born 19 September 1661, married, first, 30 April

1681, to Francis, eighth Lord Sempill.1 She survived
him, and was married, secondly, in 1693, to Colonel,
afterwards Brigadier-General, Richard Cunningham.
She died at Dairy, near Edinburgh, 22 June 1723.2

I. ARCHIBALD PRIMROSE of Dalmeny, the only son of his
father by his second marriage, was born 18 December 1664.3
His father left him a large portion of his estate, including
that of Dalmeny. He went abroad in 1680 and served with
the Imperial Army in Hungary. He did not, however,
remain long abroad. In 1688 he was in opposition to the
policy of King James, and was cited before the Privy
Council on a charge of leasing-making on the Chancellor,
and of sowing discord among the officers of state. Through
the influence of the Duke of Berwick he obtained a counter-
mand of the process, and it is said that to secure himself
he 'declared Popish.'* At the revolution in 1688 he was
appointed one of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber to
Prince George of Denmark ; and at the Prince's death in
1708 his salary of £600 a year was continued to him for
life. In 1695 he entered Parliament as one of the members
for the county of Edinburgh, and was a steady supporter
of the Government. On 1 April 1700 he was created a
Peer under the title of VISCOUNT OF ROSEBERY,
LORD PRIMROSE AND DALMENY, with remainder to
the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs-
female of his body, whom failing, to the heirs of entail in
the lands of Rosebery.5 He got further advancement on
the accession of Queen Anne, being, by patent dated 10
April 1703, created EARL OF ROSEBERY, VISCOUNT
OF INVERKEITHING, and LORD DALMENY AND
PRIMROSE, with remainder to the heirs-male and heirs-
female of his body.' At the same time he was made
a Privy Councillor, and he also was appointed the Queen's
Chamberlain of Fife and Strathearn, an office which he
held till her death. Lord Rosebery was one of the Com-
missioners for the Union, and when that measure was

1 Edin. Reg. * Edin. Tests. » Edin. Reg. * Fountainhall, i. 508.
* Ada Parl. Scot., x. 199. fl Ibid., xi. 119.

222 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSBBBRY

carried out he was chosen one of the sixteen Scottish
Representative Peers, and was re-elected in 1708, 1710
and 1713. He died 20 October 1723, having married, in
February 1690, Dorothea, only child and heiress of Ever-
ingham Oressy of Birkin, co. York. She survived him.
By her he had issue : —

1. JAMES, second Earl of Rosebery.

2. Everingham, upon whom in 1694 his father settled the

barony of Leny, co. Edinburgh, but he died young,
before 1698.

3. Richard, died vita patris unmarried.

4. John, storekeeper of Edinburgh Castle, died, un-

married, at London in September 1742.1

5. Henry, born 22 March 1697,* died in infancy.

6. Henry (secundus), born 5 May 1704, died young.3

7. Elizabeth, born 2 March 1696,4 died young.

8. Grisella, born 19 February 1698,5 died young.

9. Anne, born 2 March 1699,6 died young.

10. Mary, married, 19 November 1724, to Sir Archibald

Primrose of Dunipace, Bart., and died 17 November
1746.'

11. Margaret, married at Durham, 15 February 1738, to

Alexander, ninth Earl of Caithness,8 and died at
Hermitage, near Leith, 7 October 1785.

12. Dorothea, died, unmarried, at London, 6 November

1768.9

II. JAMES, second Earl of Rosebery, was born about the
end of 1690, and succeeded his father in 1723. He also, on
the death of Hugh, Viscount of Primrose, in 1741, inherited
his estates and the title of Baronet. The estates, it is said,
afterwards passed to his son through a contravention of
the entail. It is not certain that he succeeded to the
title of Viscount of Primrose, Lord Primrose and Castle-
field. That Peerage had been granted to Sir James Prim-
rose, and the heir-male of his body, whom failing, to the
heir-male of his father. The question turns upon whether
this carelessly expressed destination is to be read as heirs-
male of the body of his father or heirs-male whatsoever of

1 Scots Mag. * Dalmeny Reg. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid.
7 Edin. Reg., 220. 8 Cf. vol. ii. 346. » Scots Mag.

223

the same.1 The Earl was a very eccentric person, and
numerous stories are told of his doings. He was in con-
tinual litigation with other members of his family, and was
ultimately declared a lunatic. He died at Edinburgh 26
November 1755, in his sixty-fifth year, and was buried at
Dalmeny. He married Mary, daughter of the Hon. John
Campbell of Mamore, and sister of John, fourth Duke of
Argyll. By her, who died at Barnbougle 7 May 1756, in
her sixty-second year, he had issue : —

1. Archibald, born 31 March 1717, died young.

2. John, styled Lord Dalmeny, was born in 1725, and is

said to have been a young man of much promise.
Having succeeded to the estate of the Viscount of
Primrose, through an alleged contravention of the
entail by his father, he obtained, in 1749, an Act of
Parliament enabling him to make provision out of
that estate for his mother, brother and sister, who
had apparently been left without any provision by
the second Earl. Lord Dalmeny was the hero of a
very romantic episode in his life. In 1748, when he
was twenty-four, he met a lady, Catherine Canham,
the daughter of a wealthy Essex yeoman. She was
four years his senior, but being endowed with much
personal attraction he fell in love with her, and they
were privately married. After the marriage they
went to the Continent, where they lived happily
together for four years under an assumed name.
The lady then took ill and died, but before her
decease she confessed to Lord Dalmeny that before
he had met her she had been for three years the wife
of the Rev. Alexander Gough, Vicar of Thorpe-le-
Soken, in Essex, and she begged that she might be
buried at Thorpe. Lord Dalmeny therefore had the
body embalmed and taken to England, but on arrival
the coffin was detained and opened by the customs
officials. It remained in the church of Hythe for
some days, and the body was at last identified as
that of the wife of Mr. Gough by a stranger. The
lawful husband was first inclined to take the strongest
measures against Lord Dalmeny, but an amicable

1 Cf. RiddelTs Peerage, etc., Law, ii. 898.

224 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

meeting was after a short time arranged. He found
that Dalmeny was innocent of all intention to wrong
him, and the end of the matter was that hand in hand
they both accompanied the coffin containing the
remains of the woman they had each loved to its
last resting-place in Thorpe churchyard. No monu-
ment marks the spot, and the nave of the church
was rebuilt in 1875, to the obliteration, it is said,
of some interesting landmarks.1 Lord Dalmeny
seems to have been deeply affected by the death of
this lady, and did not long survive her, dying at
Edinburgh 11 August 1755, a few months before his
father. He was buried at Dalmeny. There are
portraits both of him and Catherine Oanham at
Barnbougle.

3. James, died young.

4. NEIL, third Earl of Rosebery.

5. Mary, died, unmarried, before 1749.

6. Dorothea, married, at Barnbougle, 22 November 1766,

to Sir Adam Inglis of Oramond, Bart., and died,
without issue, at Bath, 3 December 1783.

III. NEIL, third Earl of Rosebery, was born in 1729, and
being a younger son, went to London and took up a
mercantile career. The death of his elder brother, however,
and very shortly afterwards that of his father, opened to
him the succession to the earldom in 1755, while still a
young man. After travelling some time on the Continent,
he returned home, and was in 1768 elected one of the Repre-
sentative Peers for Scotland, an honour which was repeated
at the elections of 1774 and 1780. He was created a Knight
of the Order of the Thistle 4 March 1771 ; he died at Barn-
bougie 25 March 1814, aged eighty-five. He married, first,
at St. George's, Hanover Square, 19 May 1764, Susan,
daughter and heiress of William Randall of Yarmouth.
She died at Bexley Hall, without issue, 20 August 1771.
He married, secondly, in London, 17 July 1775, Mary, only
daughter of Sir Francis Vincent of Stoke d'Abernon, Bart.

1 General Evening Post, 15 August 1752 ; St. James's Gazette, 21 March
1794.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 225

By her, who died at Somerset House, Portman Square,
9 March 1823, he had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD JOHN, fourth Earl of Rosebery.

2. Francis Ward, born at Barnbougle, 13 February 1785,

admitted barrister-at-law by the Society of Lincoln's
Inn July 1808, and died 26 May 1860, having married,
10 November 1829, Percy, third daughter of Colonel
Ralph Gore of Barrowmount, Ireland : she died 30
August 1864, and had issue three sons and three
daughters.

3. Charlotte, born at Holland House 27 August 1776,

married, first, 27 May 1800, Kenneth Alexander
Howard, first Earl of Effingham, who died 30 January
1845. She married, secondly, 30 April 1858, being
then in her 82nd year, at Preston, near Brighton,
Thomas Holmes, a Scripture reader. She died 17
September 1864.

4. Mary, born 31 December 1777, died 7 January 1847,

having married, 11 April 1808, Henry John Shepherd,
who died in May 1855.

5. Dorothea Arabella, born 31 January 1779, died 16

November 1825, having married, 1 September 1801,
William Hervey, of Bodvel, co. Carnarvon, who died
5 May 1863.

6. Hester Amelia, born at Barnbougle 17 June 1786, and

died there 10 April 1787.

IV. ARCHIBALD JOHN, fourth Earl of Rosebery, was born
at Barnbougle 14 October 1783. After leaving Cambridge,
where he graduated in 1804, he was in the following year
elected member of Parliament for Helstone, and at the
general election of 1806 was returned for the city of Oashel.
Shortly after succeeding to his father he was, in 1817,.
elected Provost of the Burgh of Queensferry, that ancient
seaport town which lies close to Barnbougle. In 1818 he
was chosen as one of the Representative Peers for Scot-
land, an honour which was also done him in 1820 and 1826*
He had the degree of LL.D. conferred on him by the
University of Cambridge 5 July 1819. On 26 January 1828
he was created a Peer of the United Kingdom under the
title of BARON ROSEBERY of Rosebery, co. Midlothian.

VOL. VII. P

226 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

He was admitted a Privy Councillor in 1831, was created
a Knight of the Order of the Thistle 18 March 1840, and
was Lord -Lieutenant of Linlithgowshire 1843-63. He
died in London 4 March 1868, in his eighty-fifth year. He
married, first, 20 May 1808, at St. Marylebone, Harriet,
second daughter of the Hon. Bartholomew Bouverie, third
son of William, first Earl of Radnor. She, who was born
14 October 1790, was divorced by Act of Parliament in
1815. In the same year she married, at Wiirtemberg, Sir
Henry Oarew St. John Mildmay, Bart., the widower of her
deceased sister Charlotte. She died at Nice 9 December
1834. Lord Rosebery married, secondly, 12 August 1819,
Anne Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas, first Viscount
Anson of Shugborough and Orgrave. She, who was born
3 October 1796, died in London 19 August 1882, and was
buried at Dalmeny.
By his first wife the Earl had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD, Lord Dalmeny, of whom presently.

2. Bouverie Francis, O.B., born 19 September 1813 ; was

lieutenant-colonel Queen's Edinburgh Rifle Volun-
teer Brigade, D.L. for Edinburgh, and Secretary to
the Board of Trustees for Manufactures. He died
20 March 1898, having married, 21 April 1838,
Frederica Sophia Anson, a younger sister of his
father's second wife. By her, who died 11 October
1867, he had issue : —

(1) Francis Archibald, born 29 October 1843 ; married, 12 Novem-

ber 1872, Jane, daughter of George King of Waratah,
N.S.W., and has issue.

(2) Sir Henry William, K.C.B., C.S.I., I.S.O., born 22 August

1846, Secretary to the Office of Works 1886-95 ; Chairman of
Board of Customs 1895-99 ; Chairman of the Board of Inland
Revenue 1899-1907. Married, 2 November 1888, Helen
Mary, daughter of Gilbert M'Micking of Miltonise, co.
"Wigtown, and has issue.

(3) Gilbert Edward, born 27 February 1848 ; married, 13 May

1893, Jessie Catherine, daughter of Lieutenant Costelloe of
Lackeen Castle, co. Tipperary.

(4) George Anson, born 21 September 1849 ; entered the Navy, and

rose to the rank of vice-admiral ; married, 30 April 1889, Mary
Cecilia Violet, daughter of Thomas Kenny, M.P., and has
issue.

(5) Arthur John, Bengal C.S., born 18 June 1853 ; died un-

married 13 September 1888.

(6) Edward Neil, born 19 November 1854.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 227

(7) Margaret Sophia, born 24 May 1839 ; died unmarried

26 December 1858.

(8) Anna Frances, born 30 September, and died 10 October, 1840.

(9) Alice Jane, born 14 March 1842 ; married, first, 16 April

1868, to George William Mercer Henderson of Fordel. He
died s.p. 17 October 1881, and she was married, secondly,

27 December 1887, to John, second son of William Stewart,
Bellingham.

(10) Frederica Mary, born 21 March 1845.

(11) Charlotte Henrietta, born 18 October 1851 ; married, 10

January 1878, to Carlton Tufnell, commander R.N., who
died 10 January 1893.

3. Harriet, born 13 October 1810, married, as his second

wife, 29 December 1835, to Sir John Dunlop, Bart. He
died 3 April 1839, and she survived till 8 March
1876.

4. Mary Anne, born 23 April 1812, died 19 May 1826.
By his second marriage the Earl had issue : —

5. Anne, born 22 August 1820, married, 30 May 1848, the

Right Hon. Henry Tufnell, M.P., who died 15 June
1854. She died 17 September 1862, leaving issue.

6. Louisa, born 4 May 1822, died unmarried 23 March

1870.

ARCHIBALD, styled Lord Dalmeny, was born 2 October
1809 ; M.P. for Stirling Burghs 1833 to 1847, and a Lord of
the Admiralty 1835-37. Died vita patris 23 January 1851,
having married, 20 September 1843, Catherine Lucy Wilhel-
mina, daughter of Philip Henry, fourth Earl Stanhope. She
married, secondly, 2 August 1854, Henry George, fourth
Duke of Cleveland, and died 8 May 1901, having had issue
by her first husband : —

1. ARCHIBALD PHILIP, fifth Earl of Rosebery.

2. Edward Henry, born 8 September 1848, colonel

Grenadier Guards ; military attache at Vienna ; died
unmarried, in Egypt, 9 April 1885.

3. Mary Catherine Constance, born 1844, married, 8 Octo-

ber 1885, to Henry Walter Hope of Luffness, with issue.

4. Constance Evelyn, born 1846, married, 15 July 1867, to

Henry, second Lord Leconfield, who died 6 January
1901, leaving issue.

V. ARCHIBALD PHILIP, fifth Earl of Rosebery, was born
7 May 1847. He has taken a leading part in the public life

228 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

of his day. He was first chairman of the London County
Council 1889-90, and in 1892; Lord Rector of Aberdeen
University 1878-81, of Edinburgh University 1882-85, of
Glasgow University 1899-1902; Chancellor of London Uni-
versity since 1902, and Glasgow University since 1908;
LL.D. Glasgow 1879, Aberdeen 1881, Edinburgh 1882,
and Cambridge 1888 ; Knight of the Garter 1892 ; Knight
of the Thistle 1895 ; Under-Secretary for the Home Depart-
ment 1881-83 ; Lord Privy Seal and First Commissioner of
Works 1885 ; Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs 1886
and 1892-94 ; Prime Minister, First Lord of the Treasury,
and Lord President of the Council, 1894-95. He is Lord-
Lieutenant of the counties of Midlothian and Linlithgow,
an Elder Brother of Trinity House, an elected Trustee of
the British Museum, and a Brigadier of the Royal Company
of Archers, the King's Bodyguard for Scotland. Lord
Rosebery won the Derby in two successive years, 1894-95,
those in which he was Prime Minister, and again in 1905.
He married, 20 March 1876, Hannah, only daughter and
heiress of the Baron Meyer Amschel de Rothschild of
Mentmore, Bucks, and by her, who died 19 November 1890,
has issue : —

1. ALBERT EDWARD HARRY MEYER ARCHIBALD, Lord

Dalmeny, born 8 January 1882, late Lieutenant
Grenadier Guards, and M.P. for Midlothian since
1906. Married, 15 April 1909, Dorothy Alice Mar-
garet Augusta (born 22 August 1890), second daughter
of Lord Henry George Grosvenor, third son of Hugh,
first Duke of Westminster.

2. Neil James Archibald, born 14 December 1882.

3. Sybil Myra Caroline, born 18 December 1879, married,

28 March 1903, to Captain Charles John Cecil Grant,
Ooldstream Guards, and has issue.

4. Margaret Etrenne Hannah, born 1 January 1881,

married, 20 April 1899, to Robert (Crewe-Milnes),
first Earl of Crewe.

CREATIONS. — Viscount of Rosebery, Lord Primrose and
Dalmeny, 1 April 1700; Earl of Rosebery, Viscount of
Inverkeithing, Lord Dalmeny and Primrose, 10 April 1703,
in the Peerage of Scotland ; Baron Rosebery of Rosebery,

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 229

26 January 1828, in the Peerage of the United King-
dom.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th, vert, three primroses within a double tressure
flory counterflory or, for Primrose ; 2nd and 3rd, argent,
a lion rampant double queued sable, for Cressy.

CREST. — A demi-lion gules holding in his dexter paw
a primrose proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions vert.
MOTTO. — Fide et fiducia.

[J. B. P.]

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

OSS was not one of the
ancient provinces or
earldoms of Scotland,
but was comprehended
in the great district of
Moray, and was ruled
by the same Jarls or
Earls as that territory.1
But in a writ dated
between November 1160
and September 1162
there appears on record

I. MALCOLM, Earl of
Ross, to whom King
Malcolm iv. directed a
letter placing the monks
of Dunfermline under his protection.2 Some doubts have
been cast on his identity, but there is good reason to
believe that he is identical with Malcolm MacEth, who
also appears before 1160 as a witness to one of King
Malcolm's charters.3 He had, for former insurrection
against David I., been imprisoned in Roxburgh Castle,
but in 1154 Somerled, Lord of Argyll, with his nephews,
Malcolm's sons, invaded Scotland, and caused a civil
war, which lasted until the King released Malcolm in
1157 4 and, according to an English chronicler, 'gave him
a certain province.' Mr. Skene, in his Celtic Scotland,
expresses an opinion that this was Ross, part of the terri-

1 Vol. vi. of this work, 280. ? Beg. de Dunfermelyn, 25 ; Ernald, Bishop
of St. Andrews, is a witness, which determines the date. 3 Ibid,, 24.
4 Chron. Sancti Crucis.

230

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP ROSS 231

tory of Moray, from the ancient rulers of which he claimed
descent. He is not to be confounded with the Wimund
whose remarkable career is narrated by William of New-
burgh.1 If, as is probable, he was made Earl of Ross in
1157, he may have been the * Gillandres,' one of the six
Earls who, according to Wyntoun, joined in the opposition
to Malcolm iv. after his return from Toulouse.2 ' Gillandres '
has been supposed to be a different Earl of Ross, but as
* Gillandres ' or ' Ghilleanrias ' was the patronymic of the
Earls of Ross in the time of Wyntoun, it is not improbable
that he applied it to Malcolm. The latter died 23 October
1168.3

Malcolm married a sister of Somerled, Lord of Argyll,
and had issue, with others, a son Donald, who was im-
prisoned with his father, and a daughter Gormlath, or
Hvarfleda, married to Harald, Earl of Caithness. (See that
title, and also Moray and Reay.)

FLORENCE in., Count of Holland, was created Earl of
Ross on his marriage to William the Lion's sister in 1161,
but it is doubtful if he ever possessed more than the title,
as his descendant complained in 1291 that the earldom
was detained from him without reason, and he had never
been forfeited.4 After this the earldom remained in the
hands of the Crown until Alexander n. bestowed it upon
Ferquhard, Earl of Ross. (See next article.)

I. FERQUHARD, first Earl of Ross, who is said to have
been Ferquhard Macintagart, son of the lay parson of the
territory of the monastery of Applecross, which had passed
into the hands of a family of lay abbots called Sagarts or
Priests of Applecross, and he was therefore a powerful
Highland chief.5 When Alexander 11., soon after his acces-

1 Chronicles of Stephen, etc., Rolls ser., i. 72-75; cf. Scot. Hist. Review,
vii. 32. 2 Wyntoun, Laing's edition, ii. 196. 3 Chronicle of Holyrood.
4 Palgrave's Illustrations, 20, 21 ; The Clan Donald, i. 147. 6 Skene's
Celtic Scotland, i. 482, 483. It was probably to his family that the patro-
nymic ' Ghilleandrias ' applied. In another place he is said to be of the
Celtic family of O'Beolan ; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 304.

232 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

sion, was forced, in 1215, to suppress an insurrection in
Moray and Ross, Ferquhard, siding with him, seized the
insurgent leaders, beheaded them, and presented their
heads to the King, 15 June 1215, and was knighted by him.1
He was, at a later date, created Earl of Ross, appear-
ing as such in a writ dated probably after June 1226.
The charter was at one time upon record, but the roll is
now lost.3 He may have been Earl in 1225, but this is not
certain. He founded the Abbey of Feme, in the parish
of Edderton, some time before 1230,4 the first Abbot being
installed in that year. In 1235 he greatly assisted King
Alexander n. in suppressing the insurrection in Galloway.6
In 1237 he was witness to an agreement between the Kings
of England and Scotland, in presence of Odo, the Legate.6
Dominus Fercardus, Oomes de Ross, is a witness to a com-
position between Andrew, Bishop of Murray, and Walter
Cumyn, Earl of Menteith, concerning the lands of Kincardine
in 1234,7 to a composition between the Chapter of Moray and
Alexander de Stryvelene concerning the half davach of
land in Devath in 1234 ; 8 and in 1244 he was one of those
who informed the Pope of the treaty of peace made with
the King of England.9 He died about 1251, and was buried
in the Abbey he had founded, where the stone effigy of a
warrior is said to mark his grave. He had : —

1. WILLIAM, his successor.

2. Malcolm, named in a confirmation by King Alexander

of the donation made by Malcolm, son of Ferquhard,
Earl of Ross, to William de Byset of the lands
Oraigarn, 24 December and twelfth of reign.10

3. Euphemia, married to Walter de Moravia, knight,

Lord of Duffus, 1224-62.

1 Ckron. de Mailros, 117. * Beg. Moraviense, 333, cf. 77, 78. 3 Cf. Anti-
quarian Notes, by C. F. Mackintosh. * The Abbey was, not long after its
foundation, removed from its original site to another a few miles distant ;
hence it was often called Abbacia de Nova Farnia. In 1597 part of the
Abbey lands was erected into the temporal lordship of the barony of
Geanies, and in 1607 the remaining lands were annexed by Act of Parlia-
ment to the Bishopric of Ross ; Statistical Account of Scotland. 6 Fordun
a Goodall, ii. 61. 6 Fosdera, Record ed., i. 233. 7 EegisirumMoravienae,
99, No. 85. 8 Ibid., No. 86. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 1655. l° Antiquarian
Notes, by C. F. Macintosh, Inverness. The King is not defined in the
note of the charter, and the date may either be December 1225 or December
1260.

233

4. Christina, said to have been third wife of Olaus, fifth
King of Man and the Isles, who died 1237.

II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Ross, described as son of Earl
Ferquhard, when he witnessed a charter in September 1232.1
He confirmed his father's donations to the Abbey of Feme,
1258, and made a grant to the religious in Moray, witnessed
by Robert, Bishop of Ros, who died 1270.2 He was Jus-
ticiary of Scotland north of the Forth, as appears by a
precept from him to David Wemys, Sheriff of Fife, 7
October 1239, commanding David Wemys to pay the eighth
part of the amercements of Fife imposed in the Justice
Ceire of Oupar to the Abbot of Dunfermline, according to
his rights.3 In the time of Archibald, Bishop of Moray,
who was consecrated 1253, and died 5 December 1298, it
seems that William, Earl of Ross, had done some injury to
the church of Pettie and to the prebendary of Brachlie,
for the reparation of which he gave the lands of Catboll in
Ross and other lands to the Bishop and canons of Moray.4
On 18 March 1258-59 he and other Scottish nobles entered
into an offensive and defensive alliance with the Prince of
Wales and other Welsh magnates that, without their
consent, * they would make neither peace nor truce hence-
forth with the King of England or any magnates of his
realm, who were adverse and rebels to the Welshmen and
the granters, unless they were all similarly bound with
themselves.5 In 1264 a fine imposed upon him was remitted
by the King.6 He obtained a grant of the Isles of Skye
and Lewis from Alexander in., and he died at Earles
Allane May 1274,7 having married Jean, daughter of
William Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, by his first wife.8 He had
issue, so far as known, one son,

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Ross. In 1283 he was one of
the nobles who acknowledged the Maid of Norway as heir
to the Crown.9 He appeared in the convention of Brigham
12 March 1289-90, when the marriage of Queen Margaret
with Prince Edward of England was proposed.10 He sided

lChartu2aryofMoray,89. * Ibid., 312-317. 3 Chartulary of Dunfermline.
4 Shaw's History of Moray, 170. 5 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 2155; Rymer's
Fcedera, i. 653. 6 Exch. Rolls, i. 20. 7 Kalendar of Fearn. 8 Ante,
i. 505. »ActaParl. Scot.,i. 424. 10 Foedera, ii. 471, 555, 572, 592, 643.

234 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

alternately with the English and Scottish parties ; did
homage to Edward I., as overlord, at Berwick 1 August
1291. l He was one of the auditors elected by Bruce and
Baliol at the trial before Edward I. in 1292.2 His seal is
attached to one of the writings deposited in the Exchequer
concerning the fealty done by John Baliol to Edward.3 In
1292 his lands in Argyll were formed into the sheriffdom of
Skye/ In 1296 he was one of the leaders of the Scottish
army which made an incursion into England, devastating
the country, and occupied the castle of Dunbar. On
20 April the Scots were defeated in battle, and on the fol-
lowing day the castle capitulated. The Earl was among
the prisoners, and was sent to the Tower,5 where the
Sheriffs were ordered to pay 6d. a day for his maintenance.8
His eldest son Hugh obtained a safe-conduct to visit him
28 August 1297.7 On or about the 29 September 1303 an
order for his escort to Scotland and guard, with minute
directions for his journey, was issued.8 He reached Perth
12 December, where he remained with the Prince of Wales
until 3 February 1303-4, when he was sent home. In the
following December he was with King Edward at Dunferm-
line, and received a horse, armour, and other presents from
him. In 1305 he was appointed Warden beyond the Spey.
In 1306 Bruce's Queen and daughter, Princess Marjory, on
the advance of the English army, took refuge in the girth
of St. Duthace at Tain, but the Earl, violating the sanc-
tuary, delivered them up to the English.9 They were sent
prisoners to England, and not liberated till 1312.10 Ed-
ward II. numbered the Earl of Ross among his adherents in
Scotland, as on the 20 May 1308 he addressed a letter to
William, Earl of Ross, and Hugh, son of the said Earl,
thanking them for past services, and requesting their aid.11
In 1308 Bruce and the Earl were reconciled at Auldearn ;
he did homage to Bruce as King, and was infeft in the
lands of Dingwall and Ferncrosky.12 In 1307-8 he reported
to Edward n. the invasion of Ross by Robert the Bruce,13

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 508. * Palgrave's Ultist. Docs., 52, No. 18.
3 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 660. « Acta Parl. Scot., i. 447. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. No. 1768. 6 Stevenson's Hist. Docs.,ii. 27. J Hist. Docs. Scot., ii. *Cal.
Docs. Scot., ii. 357, No. 1395. 9 Book of Pluscarden, ii. 177. 10 Feeder a.
11 Robertson's Index, 101. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 477 ; Robertson's Index,
16, No. 17. 13 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 399.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 235

and asked aid in this and other matters troubling him,
petitioning by his sons Hugh and John, and excusing his
truce with Robert the Bruce.1 In 1312 he witnessed, at
Inverness, an agreement between the Kings of Scotland
and Norway, and in 1320 he concurred in the Barons' letter
to the Pope asserting the independence of Scotland.2 He
died at Delny 28 January 1322-23,3 having married a lady
named Euphemia, who warmly supported the English
party.4 He left issue :—

1. HUGH, his heir.

2. Sir John Ross, who married Margaret Oomyn, second

daughter and coheiress of John, Earl of Buchan.
(See that title.) He had with her a half of the Earl
of Buchan's heritage in Scotland.5 Dying s.p., the
lands passed to his nephew, William, Earl of Ross.

3. Sir Walter, who was a scholar at Cambridge 1306, and

on 4 June 1307 received a gift of 10 marks from King
Edward.6 He appears in 1312 as a witness to a
charter by Henry Maule to John of Glasreth.7
According to Barbour he was the friend of Edward
Bruce, and fell at Bannockburn 23 June 1314.

4. Isabella, who obtained a dispensation from Pope

John xxii., dated at Avignon, 1 June 1317, to marry
Edward Bruce, Earl of Oarrick, connected within the
third and fourth degrees of affinity. He fell at the
battle of Dundalk, s.p.Z., 5 October 1318. The mar-
riage probably never took place.

5. Dorothea, said to have been married to Torquil

M'Leod, second of Lewis.

IV. HUGH, fourth Earl of Ross. On 14 December 1307
he was asked to obey the Earl of Richmond as Warden.8
Robert i. gave to Sir Hugh de Ross, knight, son and heir of
William, Earl of Ross, the sheriffship and Burgh of Orum-
bathy, or Cromartie, 5 December 1316 ; 9 the third part of
the fermes of Kirkcudbright was assigned to him.10 He
obtained, by various charters from the King,11 the lands of

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 399. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 463, 474. 3 Kalendar of
Fearn. 4 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 920; also see Stevenson's Hist. Docs., ii.
6 Robertson's Index, ii. 44. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1937. 7 Reg. de
Panmure, ii. 160. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 29. 9 Exch. Rolls, i. p. Ixxxi.
10 Ibid., 356. n Robertson's Index, 2, 56, 58, 59, 60.

236 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

Skye, Strathglass, Strathconan, etc. He succeeded to the
title apparently on 28 January 1322-23, but certainly before
28 March 1324, when, as Hugh, Earl of Ross, he witnessed
a charter of King Robert i. to Thomas de Carnoto.1 The
same year he was one of the guarantors of the marriage
articles of Prince David of Scotland and the Princess
Johanna of England.2 Hugh, Earl of Ross, renounced to
the King the advocation of the church of Philorth, in
Buchan, 29 March 1330.3 At the battle of Halidon Hill,
near Berwick, fought on 19 July 1333, he led the reserve
to attack the wing which Baliol commanded, but his troops
were driven back and he himself slain.4 The English found
on his body the shirt of St. Duthace, supposed to possess
miraculous powers, and restored it to the sanctuary at
Tain.

He married, first, in 1308, Lady Maud Bruce, sister of
the King.5 By her he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. John, son of late Hugh, Earl of Ross; died 27 May

1364."

3. Marjory, married, as his second wife, before 1334, to

Malise, Earl of Strathearn, Caithness, and Orkney.7
The Earl of Ross married, secondly, before 24 November
1329, Margaret, daughter of Sir David Graham of Old
Montrose;8 dispensation granted at Avignon, on the dis-
covery, long after they were married and had issue, of a
canonical impediment, and legitimating the children.9 She
was married again, in 1341, to John de Barclay.10 By her
the Earl had issue : —

4. Hugh of Rarichies, first of Balnagown.

5. Euphemia, married, first, to John Randolph, third Earl

of Moray, who fell at the battle of Durham, s.p.,
17 October 1346; secondly, as his second wife, to
Robert, Earl of Strathearn, afterwards King Robert

1 Drummond Writs, facsimile in the Irvines of Drum, by Col. Forbes
Leslie, 20. 2 Foedera, Record ed., ii. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 511. * Exch.
Rolls, i. cxliv. 6 Robertson's Index, 2, 49 ; Exch. Rolls, i. pref . Ixix ;
The Book of Pluscarden, ii. 103. 6 Kalendar of Fearn. T See vol. ii.
320, ante. 8 Exch. Rolls, iv. pp. civ, clvi. 9 The Earls of Ross, F. L. Reid.
10 It has been stated that in 1348 she was married to John de Moravia,
but he married Margaret Graham of Menteith ; see that title.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 237

ii. ; dispensation granted by Pope Innocent vi., at
Avignon, 2 May 1355.1

6. Janet, married, first, to Monymusk of that Ilk ; and,

secondly, to Sir Alexander Murray of Drumsergarth.
An indenture was executed at Perth, 24 November
1375, between Queen Euphemia and her son Earl
David of the one part, and Alexander Murray of
Drumsergarth of the other part, agreeing that Alex-
ander Murray should marry Lady Janet de Mony-
muske, sister of the Queen, who with the Earl
promised to assist him in recovering his inheritance,
and that Walter Murray, brother to Alexander,
should, if he pleased, marry the elder daughter of
Lady Janet.2

7. Lilias, said to be married to William Urquhart, Sheriff

of Oomartie, but no corroborative evidence has been
found.

V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Ross, Lord of Skye, Justiciar
of Scotland north of the Forth, called in a charter of 1374
' f rater regis,' was in Norway in 1333 when his father
died, and did not take possession of his earldom until 1336.3
In 1339 he joined the Steward of Scotland at the siege of
Perth.4 By the artifice of a mine he diverted the water
from the fosse, and preparations were immediately made for
storming the town, when the English governor capitulated,
17 August 1339.5 William, Earl of Ross, son and heir of
the deceased Hugh, Earl of Ross, granted a charter to
Reginald, son of Roderick de Insulis, of ten davachs of land
in Kennetale (Kintail), in North Argyll, dated 4 July 1342.6
It was the same Reginald or Ronald MacRuari whom the
Earl murdered in the monastery of Elcho in 1346, when
King David assembled an army at Perth to invade England.
The murderer then withdrew with his men to the moun-
tains.7 The Earl also granted certain lands of Oulclochy
to the chapel of St. Mary at Inverness.8 In 1348 the

1 Book of Pluscarden, ii. 238. 2 Anderson's Dip. Scot., p. lix ;
Earldom of Strathern, Nicolas. 3 The Scottish Antiquary, iv. 6.
* Dalrymple's Annals, ii. 224. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 331. 6 Robert-
son's Index, 100. 7 Exch. Rolls, i. p. clxxii ; Book of Pluscarden, ii. 223.
8 This grant is referred to in the transcript of a charter of 1367 in the
Button Coll., Adv. Lib.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP ROSS

Earl of Ross was accused of having interfered with the
collection of the issues of Court.1 Ten years after, in 1358,
we find him denying this accusation ; 2 and in the same year
he failed to give suit for Forgandenny ; in 1359 Inverlounan
was in his hands.

King David was liberated in 1357 ; on the 8 May 1357 it
was agreed at London that the Earl of Ross and two others
should come to England and remain there in * afforcement '
of the hostages for the King's ransom.3 On September 26,
1357 letters-patent were issued, sealed by him, and eleven
others, appointing for themselves and the other magnates,
and the community of Scotland, plenipotentiaries to treat
with the English for the ransom of King David.4 He
received a safe-conduct to come to England 6 June 1358.

William, Earl of Ross, Lord of Skye, granted a charter of
the lands of Gerloch, in Argyll, to Paul Mactyre, dated
at Delgheni 5 April 1366, witnessed by Hugh de Ross, his
brother.5 The Earl resigned to King David n. all right
and claim he had to the forest of Plater, in the lands of
Fathynevent, with the advocation of the church of the
same ; but that resignation not having been made with his
will, he had a charter to that effect from the King 6 May
1369.6

In 1366 the northern lords threw off their allegiance, and
refused to contribute their rate towards the payment of
the King's ransom and other burdens. Among the principal
leaders were the Earl of Ross and Hugh his brother. The
Earl remained absent from the Parliaments of 1366 and
1367, but in 1368 he was obliged to find security to keep the
peace,7 and engaged within his territories to administer
justice and to assist the officers in collecting taxes.8 In
1350, with the approval of his sister Marjory, Countess of
Caithness and Orkney, and on condition of obtaining the
King's consent, he appointed his brother Hugh his heir.9
On the death of his uncle, Sir John le Ross, he inherited
half of the lands of the earldom of Buchan.10 King David
favoured the marriage of the Earl's daughter, Euphemia,

» Exch. Bolls, i. 543. a Ibid., 546. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1629.
* Ibid., No. 1651. 6 Keg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 62, 65, 74. 6 Ibid., 65, No. 215.
~ Acta Parl. Scot. 8 Tytler, H. 83. e OriginesPar. Scot., ii. pt. 11, p. 487.
10 Acta Parl. Scot.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 239

with Sir Walter de Lesley, without her father's sanction,
and in 1370, probably remembering the Earl's conduct at
Elcho, compelled him to resign all his possessions for re-
infeftment. Therefore a new charter was, on 23 October
1370, granted of the earldom of Ross and lordship of Skye,
and of all his lands except those which belonged to the
earldom of Buchan, to be held first to the Earl and to the
heirs-male of his body; whom failing, to Sir Walter de
Lesley, Euphemia, his spouse, and their heirs; whom
failing, to his youngest daughter Joanna or Janet, and her
heirs.1 After his brother Hugh's death he addressed a
Querimonia, dated 24 June 1371, 2 to Robert II., in which he
styles himself * humilis nepos,' complaining of the way in
which all his possessions, and also those of his brother Hugh
lying within Buchan, had been taken from him by force and
fraud and given by the late King to Sir Walter de Lesley.
This complaint met with no result, and a few months later
he died at Delny 9 February 1371-72.3 William, fifth Earl
of Ross, married (in terms of Papal dispensation dated 25
May 1342 4) Mary, daughter of Angus Og, Lord of the Isles.
He had issue : —

1. William, proposed in 1354 as one of the hostages for

payment of the King's ransom,5 but in August 1357
he was too ill to travel,6 and must have died before
the end of the year.

2. EUPHEMIA, who became Countess of Ross.

3. Joanna or Janet, married, in 1375, to Sir Alexander

Fraser of Cowie, ancestor of Lord Salton, and died
ante 1400.

VI. EUPHEMIA, Countess of Ross, succeeded on the death
of her father. Previous to this, however, she had, as
indicated, married Sir Walter Leslie, a younger (probably
third) son of Sir Andrew Leslie of that Ilk. He is said to
have been one of the foremost knights of his time, and
served with great distinction against the Saracens. He
had with his elder brother Norman a safe-conduct through
England on their way to Prussia on 20 August 1356.7 He
soon returned, but again set out for foreign parts in October

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ii. 386. 2 Ibid. 3 Kalendar of Fearn.
4 Reg. Avenionensis, 67 f. 30. 6 Ada Parl. Scot. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii.
p. 435. 7 Rotuli Scotice, i. 797.

240 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

1358.1 He is said to have entered the French service and
fought for them against the English. He must indeed have
gone frequently to France, as he is specially said to have
contributed to the defeat of the English at Pontvalain
(in 1370), and Charles v. of France granted him, by a letter
dated 1 October 1372, a yearly pension of 200 gold francs,
as a reward of his services.2 He was apparently in Scotland
on 14 October 1363, when King David n. granted him a
pension of £40 sterling.3 He again left Scotland, and was,
with his brother Norman, one of the knights who under the
King of Cyprus attacked the city of Alexandria on 9
October 1365, and despoiled the Saracens.4 He married in
the following year, when, on 13 September 1366, he had a
charter to himself and Eufamia de Ross, his spouse, of the
new forest in the shire of Dumfries.5 They had a Papal
dispensation on 24 November 1366, but were evidently
married before that date.8 After this he appears to
have remained in Scotland for a time, as he took some
part in public affairs and was a frequent witness to royal
charters up to 1370, when, as indicated above, he was in
France for a time. On 23 October of that year he and his
wife were secured in their title to the earldom of Ross,7
and in or about 1372 they succeeded to the estates,
Sir Walter Leslie calling himself in numerous charters
' Dominus ' or Lord of Ross, though he is styled Earl of
Ross by others, notably the King of France.8 The Earl
died at Perth 27 February 1381-82." It is important to
note that in no writ except a charter of 8 August 1394 10
does she style herself Countess of Ross. She and her first
husband are designed as ' Domina ' or ' Dominus ' of Ross.
And the seal of the Countess attached to the above writ
is identical with a seal of 1381, bearing the legend 'Sigillum
Bufamie Lescely dne de ros.' "

1 Rotuli Scotice, i. 830. 2 Historical Records of the Family of Leslie,
i. 66. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 32, No. 75. * Fordun a Goodall, ii. 488 n.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 53, No. 162. « Cal. of Papal Letters, iv. 59.
7 Historical Records, ut supra, i. 70. 8 His seal bears, quarterly, 1st and
4th, on a bend three buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, three lions rampant (Ross). The
shield is supported on the breast of an eagle displayed. Legend . . .
Lesley domini de Ros. An earlier seal shows only the bend and buckles
of Lesley (Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 1610, 1611). ° Cronicle of the
Earlis of Ross, 9. 10 Rose of Kilravock, 123. » Th* Frasers of Philorth
ii. 329.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 241

The Countess married, secondly, Alexander Stewart, Earl
of Buchan, known as the ' Wolf of Badenoch,' the marriage
taking place about 24 or 25 July 1382.1 But this union was
not a happy one. The Earl deserted his wife, and was
ordered by an Ecclesiastical Court on 2 November 1389 to
adhere to her.2 On 9 June 1392 Pope Clement vn. issued a
commission to dissolve her marriage with the Earl, and
again on 5 and 15 December to grant a divorce a mensa et
thoro.3 The Countess is said to have become a nun, but
the evidence is doubtful,4 and she appears to have died in
1394, a date often assigned as the date of her second
husband's death, but he survived till after March 1404-5.
(See title Buchan.) The Countess was still alive on 5 Sep-
tember 1394, and it is possible that 20 February 1394-95,
usually assigned as the date of her husband's death, was
that of her own decease.

By her first husband the Countess of Ross had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who became Earl of Ross.

2. MARGARET or MARY, married to Donald, Lord of the

Isles.

VII. ALEXANDER LESLEY, Earl of Ross, succeeded his
mother about 1394, though he is, on 5 September of that
year, described as heir-apparent of the earldom.5 He was
certainly Earl of Ross before 5 February 1398-99, when he
resigned the barony of Fythkill (now Leslie) in favour of
his cousin Sir George Leslie of Rothes ; and he also, on 8
November 1398, granted to Sir George the lands of Wood-
field, • Pitnamoon, and others, in return for 200 merks lent
to the Earl to relieve his lands and earldom out of the

1 Historical Records, ut supra, i. 76. 2 Reg. Morawense, 353. 3 Reg.
Avenionensis, vols. 269, f . 391 ; 272, f . 569. * It has been asserted (Hist, of
the Priory of Beauly, 197) that the Earl of Buchan being dead in 1394.
the Countess took the veil and became Prioress of Elcho, and afterwards
built the chapel aisle in Ross Cathedral. But the Earl did not die in that
year, and the Countess was alive on 8 August 1394, when as Countess she
gran ted a charter to her ' brother,' Sir George Leslie of Rothes ; Family of
Rose of Kilravock, 122. Besides, the alleged nunship is founded on a
mistake, a seal of Euphemia Leslie, Abbess of Elcho, about 1532 and later,
being misinterpreted to be that of the Countess and dated in 1394. See the
fallacy exposed in Scottish Armorial Seals by W. Rae Macdonald, No.
1620 ; cf. Laiug's Seals, ii. No. 1141, where an engraving is given, showing
a very different seal from that of the Countess ; Scottish Armorial Seals,
No. 2333. 6 Registrum Moraviense, 355.

VOL. VII. Q

242 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

hands of the Crown. He did not, however, live long to
enjoy it, as he died at Ding wall on 8 May 1402.1 Married
before 1398 Isabel, elder daughter of Robert Stewart, Earl
of Fife and Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland, third son
of Robert n. She married, secondly, before February
1407-8, Walter of Haliburton.2 The Earl had issue :—

VIII. EUPHEMIA, de jure Countess of Ross — not, how-
ever, so styled in the only charters containing her name,
but only as daughter and heiress of Alexander Leslie, Earl
of Ross — seems to have had a somewhat unfortunate career.
From a precept of 11 July 1405, it would appear she was
then the ward of her grandfather, Robert, Duke of Albany,
who then styles himself Lord of the ward of Ross.3 It is
stated by some historians of the family that she was
deformed, or ' crouch backed,' 4 and she was probably in
consequence of a weakly constitution. In any case, her
uncle by marriage, Donald, Lord of the Isles, claiming to
be Earl of Ross through his wife Margaret or Mary Leslie,
thought it a good opportunity to set the heiress aside, and
marched, in 1411, with a large army to enforce his rights.
The battle of Harlaw, on 24 July 1411, frustrated his
purpose, and the earldom remained in the hands of the
heiress or her guardians. She is said to have entered the
convent of North Berwick and become a professed nun,
and to have been induced by flattery and threats to give
up her rights to the Governor's second son.5 It has been
alleged in a recent work that one or both of these causes
prompted the attempt of the Lord of the Isles,6 but dates
will not admit of this. His attempt was in 1411, whereas
the Countess did not resign the earldom till June 1415.
Not only so, but in that year it was proposed that she
should marry Thomas Dunbar, afterwards third Earl ol
Moray, heir-apparent of Thomas, second Earl of Moray.
The parties applied to the Pope (Benedict xm.) for a dis-
pensation on the alleged ground that they were related in

1 Cronicle of the Earlis of Ross, 9 ; Kalendar of Fearn. 2 Reg. Mag.
JSig., fol. ed., 232 ; cf. vol. iv. 334. 3 Thanes of Cawdor, 5. * Rothes MSS.
and MS. Hist, of the Earls of Ross, in the Advocates' Library, cited in
The Clan Donald, i. 149 n. 6 The Clan Donald, i. 151 n. ; Coll. de Rebus
Albanicis, 500. 6 Th* Clan Donald, i. 149-151.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 243

the third and fourth degrees of consanguinity, and that, by
the advice of their kin and friends, they desired to marry.1
The Pope issued a commission, dated 3 June 1415, for the
usual dispensation, but on 12 June, probably before the
Papal writ reached Scotland, she had resigned the earldom,
and on 15 June 1415 the Duke of Albany granted the lands
resigned, the earldom of Ross, the lands of Strathglass and
others named, in favour of Euphemia Leslie herself, who is
not designed Countess of Ross ; and failing her, to his own
second son John, Earl of Buchan ; whom failing, to his own
third son Robert ; whom failing, to pass to the King and
his heirs.2 On the same day Euphemia resigned the lands
of Kingedward in Buchan, which were granted only to
John, Earl of Buchan, and his heirs. She is not styled
Countess in this writ either.3 After this, John Stewart,
Earl of Buchan, bore the double title of Earl of Buchan and
Ross until his death at the battle of Verneuil, 17 August
1424, but of Euphemia Leslie we hear no more, and it is
possible she, as is said, entered a cloister.

1 X. MARGARET or MARY LESLEY, on the death of her
brother Alexander, Earl of Ross, became heir-presumptive
to her niece Euphemia in the earldom. She is frequently
called Margaret, but her true name was Mary, as appears
from Celtic records.4 She had married Donald, Lord of the
Isles, and he, in his wife's name, claimed the earldom, and
proceeded to seize it by force, as already stated, but in
consequence of the battle of Harlaw the Lord of the Isles,
though unconquered, abandoned his enterprise, if he did
not abandon his pretensions, and the earldom of Ross, as
stated, remained in the Governor's hands. Donald died at
Isla about 1423. His wife died in 1440.5 They had
issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who became Earl of Ross, whose career,
with his marriages and descendants, will be found
under the Lords of the Isles. (See that title for other
descendants of Donald of the Isles.)

1 Reg. Avenionensis, vol. 347, f. 356. 2 Original charter in Gen. Reg.
Ho., No. 243; Lord Hailes' Sutherland Case, v. 29. 3 Father Hay's Col-
lection, Advocates' Library, 34.1.10, i. 528. 4 Skene's Celtic Scotland, iii.
408. 6 Ibid.

244

One daughter, however, is omitted there, Mariota, mar-
ried to Alexander Sutherland of Dunbeath, as appears from
an obligation by her brother Alexander, Lord of the Isles,
in 1439.1

ARMS. — The third Earl bore on his seal three lions
rampant. Hugh, fourth Earl, bore on a chevron between
three lions rampant as many crosses patee. William, fifth
Earl, bore three lions rampant within a royal treasure.2

[J. A.]

1 The Thanes of Cawdor, 16 ; Donald, Lord of the Isles, had other
children, but they were not by the Countess Mary. 8 Macdonald's
Armorial Seals, 2326-30.

STEWART, DUKE OF ROSS

HE title of Duke of Ross
has only been held by
two members of the
Royal Family. The first
of these was

I. JAMES STEWART,
second son of King
James in. He is said to
have been born in March
1475-76,1 but, on the
other hand, it is stated
that he was eighteen
when he was made Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews in
1487.2 He was created
at his baptism Marquess
of Ormond.3 On 23 January 1480-81 he got from his father
a charter of the lands of the earldom of Ross, which had
fallen to the Crown on the forfeiture of John, Lord of the
Isles.4 This apparently carried the title of Earl of Ross
with it, for though he is only called Marquess of Ormond
in a charter a few weeks later, 5 April 1481, conveying to
him the lands of Brechin, Ardmannach, and others, yet in
a confirmation of the above two charters on 12 April of the
same year he is styled Marquess of Ormond, Earl of Ross,
etc.5 He was educated, in the first place, by George Shaw,
Abbot of Paisley.8 In 1487 negotiations were begun for a
marriage between the Marquess and the Princess Catherine,

1 Treasurer's Accounts, i. Ixiv. 2 Eubel's Hierarchia Catholica.
3 Crawfurd's Lives, 58. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 19 August
1488.

245

246 STEWART, DUKE OF ROSS

third daughter of Edward iv.,1 but nothing came of them,
On 29 January 1487-88 he was created DUKE OF ROSS,
MARQUESS OF ORMOND, EARL OF EDERDALE,
otherwise called ARDMANNAOH, LORD OF BREOHIN
AND NEVARE.2 After his father's death he was com-
mitted to the guardianship of the Earl of Bothwell, Keeper
of Edinburgh Castle, and he appears to have lived there for
several years. Schevez, the Archbishop of St. Andrews,
died in January 1497, and the Duke of Ross was nominated
his successor. He is actually styled Archbishop in a charter
to the University of Aberdeen 22 May 1497, but from a
document emanating from the Vatican on 20 September he
seems only to have been made Administrator of the Diocese
till he had attained the legitimate age for a Bishop, which
was nominally thirty. In December he went to Rome to
get confirmation from the Pope, and it was probably when
there that he seems to have been instituted to the Oommen-
datorship of the Abbey of Holyrood.3 He styles himself com-
mendator on his archiepiscopal seal,4 but there is evidence
to show that Robert Bellenden was still Abbot 13 September
1498, if not later, as he is stated to have been sixteen years
Abbot, and his predecessor died in the beginning of 1483.6
In 1500 Stewart was translated to the Oommendatorship of
Dunfermline.8 In 1501 he was made Chancellor of Scotland,
and in the following year he got the Commendatorship of
the rich Abbey of Arbroath, though the Papal Bull confirm-
ing him in it was not issued till 7 July 1503. He did not
enjoy his honours long, in fact it is doubtful if he was ever
consecrated as Archbishop. He died at Edinburgh 12, and
was buried at St. Andrews 29, January 1503-4.7

II. ALEXANDER STEWART, the posthumous son of King
James iv., was born 30 April 1514," and is said to have been
styled Duke of Ross. He died an infant 18 December
1515.

[J. B. P.]

1 Foedera, xii. 329. * Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 181. 3 Brady's Episc. Succes-
sion, i. 182. * Herkless's Archbishops of St. Andrews, 191. 6 Liber
CartarumS. Crucis, xxxi, xxxii. 8 Brady, i. 178. 7 Treasurer's Accounts,
ii. 485; iv. 182. « Balfour's Annals, i. 238.

ROSS, LORD ROSS

OSS, as a surname, ap-
pears very early both in
England and Scotland,
and is said, perhaps with
truth, to be derived from
the place of that name
in Yorkshire. The
earliest of the name in
Scotland, Godfrey de Ros,
is said to have followed
the fortunes of the More-
villes, from whom, about
1160, he obtained the
lands of Stewarton and
others in Ayrshire.1 The
number of Rosses who
appear on record between
that date and 1367, when John Ross the direct ancestor
of the family of Halkhead, first acquired that estate, is
very great, and it is difficult to set out the pedigree with
accuracy. He had two brothers Godfrey and William,
as appears from two safe-conducts to him in November
of the years 1360 and 1362,2 and they were the two elder
sons of Sir Godfrey Ross, Sheriff of Ayr in 1335, who adhered
to Edward Baliol, and was killed in Scotland before April
1344.3 Godfrey, the elder son, remained in England a time,,
where he received visits from his brothers.

JOHN Ross, perhaps the youngest brother, appears on
record first in a writ of 25 October 1357, when he had a
safe-conduct to pass into England.4 He travelled at in-

1 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 27. 2 Rotuli Scotice, i. 852, 866. s Cal.
Doc. Scot., iii. Nos. 1432, 1435. * Fasdera, Record ed., iii. 381.

247

248 ROSS, LORD ROSS

tervals into that country as already indicated, but little
else is recorded of him. In 1367 he received a grant of the
lands of Hacket or Halkhead, in the barony of Renfrew,
from Robert, Earl of Strathearn, who styles himself * con-
sanguineus,' or kinsman, to the grantee.1 It is not certain
when the first Ross of Halkhead died, but he was succeeded
by

SIR JOHN DE Ross, who was a witness, in 1392 and 1397,
as Johannes de Ross, miles, dominus de Halkhead,2 on 28
October 1405 as Johannes de Ross de Haukheid miles,8 and
under the same designation on 13 October 1409.4 On 14
December 1413 he was a party to a notarial instrument as
* dominus Johannes de Ross miles dominus de Haukheid.5
He was succeeded by Sir John Ross of Halkhead, probably
his son.

SIR JOHN Ross of Halkhead was a witness on 6 August
1447, as * Jon Rosse de Haukede.' 8 He was appointed
heritable constable of the castle of Renfrew, with a grant
of the customs at the principal fairs of that borough.7
He was succeeded by another Sir John Ross of Halkhead,
probably his son.

I. SIR JOHN Ross of Halkhead first achieved distinction
as one of the combatants in the tournament held on 25
February 1448-49, in the presence of James n., between two
knights and an esquire of Scotland and the same of Bur-
gundy, the other two Scots representatives being James
Douglas, brother of the Earl of Douglas and James Douglas,
brother of Lochleven.8 He had a charter, * Johanni le Rosse
de Haukhede militi,' of the lands of Tarbert in Ayrshire and
Auchinbak in Renfrewshire, on the resignation of Robert
Rosse of the monastery of Holy rood on 17 January 1450-51. 9
He had a safe-conduct on 12 May 1451 to John Ross, knight,
to pass through England with William, Earl of Douglas,10

1 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii., Bagman Roll, 27. 2 Chartulary of Paisley, 228 ;
Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 515. 3 Antiq. of Shires of Aberd. and Banff,
iv. 87. * Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 243, 1. 5 Eraser's Maocwells of Pollok,
147. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 August 1450. r Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 44.
8 Asloan MS. 18, 40 ; Pinkerton, i. 207 ; Douglas Book, by Sir W. Fraser,
i. 478-479. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Gal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1232.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 249

another to John de Rose (sic), Lord of Halkhed, 27 May
1459.1 He had charters of Starlaw and Denys in the barony of
Bathgate 2 and of Lochtillow in the same barony.3 He was
made Sheriff of Linlithgow in succession to Archibald Dundas
of that Ilk ; and his account as Sheriff rendered in June
1471 seems to show that he was superseded in that office
by Henry Livingston in 1468, and restored to it again on 3
August 1469/ He was reappointed Sheriff on 9 March
1472-73.5 Prom 1463 to 1468 inclusive he had an annuity
from the customs of Linlithgow or Edinburgh as keeper of
Blackness Castle.6 His pension does not occur in the
accounts of 1469 and immediately succeeding years ; but in
1474 his salary as keeper of Blackness again begins to be
regularly paid^from the farms of Bonnington and Blackness.7
Between 1471-73 he was appointed bailie of the barony of
Melville by his daughter-in-law Agnes Melville, heiress of
Thomas Melville.8 He was one of the ambassadors to
England to whom a safe-conduct was granted 24 August
1473.9 On 8 November 1482 he joined with Andrew Stewart,
Bishop-elect of Moray, John [Stewart], Earl of Atholl, and
others, in a bond of relief for 6000 ducats to the Provost
and community of Edinburgh in the event of the Bishop
being promoted to the Archbishopric of St. Andrews.10
On the 21 September 1484 he was conservator for a
truce between England and Scotland till 29 September
1487." He occurs among the barons in the Parliament 3
February 1489-90." He had a charter, to John Ross of
Halkhead, knight, of part of Auchinbothy Wallace 17 Feb-
ruary 1490-91. 13 He is found under a similar designation
in a charter of 19 February 1492-93." He was created
LORD ROSS of Halkhead some time before 31 May 1499,
when, as such, he granted a charter of Walterstoun, Lin-
lithgow, to John Ross de Male vyn, knight, his heir-apparent.16

1 Fcedera, xi. 420. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 16 July 1468. 3 Ibid. * Exch. Rolls,
viii. 12, 13. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, vii. 365, 404, 500, 506, 589.
7 Ibid., ix. 15, 173; viii. 213, 214, 305, 333, 404, 511, 602; x. 33. 8 Eraser's
Melville Book, i. 21. 9 Fcedera, xi. 775. 10 Charters, etc., relating to the
Burgh of Edinburgh, 154-156. Sir John's seal, still attached to this docu-
ment, shows on a shield couche, a chevron chequy, between three water
budgets. Crest, on a helmet with mantling, a hawk's head erased.
Legend (imperfect), 'S . . . JOHIS. . . .' ll Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1505.
12 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 216. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. 14 Ibid. « Ibid., 25
August 1499.

250 BOSS, LORD BOSS

He died between 12 December 1500 and 16 October 1501r
when his successor had a precept of sasine from John, Lord
Sempill, in the lands of Oraigrossy.1 He married, first,
Marjory, daughter of John Mure of Oaldwell, and their
effigies are represented on a fine recessed tomb in the
parish church of Benfrew.2 After 1491 he married Marion
Baillie, widow of John, third Lord Somerville, from whom
he obtained a divorce.3 He had issue : —

1. BOBERT.

2. Giles, married to James, son of Sir John Auchinleck 4

of Auchinleck, contract dated 3 March 1480.5

BOBERT Boss, predeceased his father, having married,
before 1471, Agnes Melville, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Melville of that Ilk. She died before 1478,8 leaving a son
JoJw, who succeeded his grandfather.

II. JOHN, second Lord Boss, was retoured heir of his
mother in the barony of Melville on 16 May 1496,7 and
obtained a charter under the Great Seal, dated 11 March
1501-2, confirming a donation of the King 'to the late
John, Lord Boss of Halkhede, knight, grandfather of the
present John, Lord Boss of Halkhede, knight, of the
island of King's Inche in Clyde.'8 He had charters to
John, Lord Boss of Halkhead, of the lands of Dikbar,
Oastlebar, and Matthewbar, 30 July 1502, and of Bail-
ston, Benfrew, 11 February 1505-6.9 In 1502 sasine was
granted to him of Halkheid, Leys, Thurscrag, Bochmoshil,
Arthurle, and Auchenbonkis, as John Boss, and of Bos-
holmes, Hill de Dunlope, Olontriplak, Oulgrowte, Ynch,
Tarbart, Overauchenbak, and others.10 On 1 April 1506
he was visited by King James iv. at Halkhead, when he
appears to have been engaged on some building opera-
tions, as the King gave drink silver to his masons." In
February and March 1507-8 he was playing * the Irish game,'
cards, and shooting the culverin with the King.12 He had

1 Haddington Book, by Sir William Fraser, ii. 242 ; MS. 35.4.16. Adv.
Lib. i. 231. 2 Proc. Soc. of Antiq. Scot., xxix. 370. 3 Acta Dom. Cone.,
xv. 148. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1480-1 (ii. No. 1483). 6 Douglas Book,
iii. 113. « Fraser's Melville Book, i. 21. T Ibid., i. 22. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Ibid., 4 March 1502-3, 12 February 1505-6. » Exch. Rolls, xii. 711, 712.
» Treasurer's Accounts, iii. 192. " Ibid., iv. 101, 102, 105.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 251

charters, to John Ross of Melville and Christian Edmon-
stone, his wife, of the lands of Tortrevane, in the county of
Edinburgh, 27 September 1490,1 and of the lands of Walters-
toun in Linlithgow, * Johanni Ross de Malevyn militi, suo
haeredi apparent!,' from his grandfather John, Lord Ross
of Halkhead, 31 May 1499.2 He also had charters to John,
Lord Ross of Halkhead, of the lands of Melville, Stane-
house, and Mosshouse, in the county of Edinburgh ; Tortre-
vane, Prestoun, Walterstoun, and Morningside, in the
counties of Linlithgow and Stirling. These lands were
incorporated into the free barony of Mailvile.3 He was
killed at the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513. He
married, before 27 September 1490, Christian, second
daughter of Sir Archibald Edmonstone of Duntreath,4 who
survived him and married Mr. George Knollis, but the
marriage was annulled about 1515, on account of her
relationship to his first wife, Grizel Rattray.5 She sur-
vived until May 1551.' Lord Ross had issue : —

1. NINIAN, third Lord Ross.

2. Andrew, who had a charter of the lands of Wardlaw,

co. Linlithgow, from his brother Ninian, and was the
ancestor of the Rosses of Wardlaw.7

3. Mr. Thomas Ross, styled brother to Ninian, Lord Ross,

in a writ, dated 29 March 1557,8 relating to his
sister.

4. HeZew, married to John Blair of that Ilk.

III. NINIAN, third Lord Ross, had sasine of the lands and
barony of Mailvil, lands in Renfrew, and of Tarbert, on 24
October, 24 November 1513, and 24 February 1513-14 respec-
tively.9 He was frequently present in the Parliaments of
King James v. between 1515 and 1540.10 He was one of the
Scottish nobles who, in 1515, despatched ambassadors to
France to endeavour to get Scotland included in the pacifi-
cation with England." He ratified a treaty with England
30 June 1534.12 He died in February 1555-56.13 He married,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 25 August 1499. 3 Ibid., 21 February 1508-9.
* Gen. Acct. of the Family of Edmonstone, 35, App. n. 38. 6 Liber
Officialis S. Andree, 5. 6 Acts and Decreets, xiv. f. 228. 7 Sheriff Court
Book of Linlithgow, 9 June 1542. 8 Acts and Decreets, xiv. f . 228. 9 Exch.
Rolls, xiv. 515, 529, 537. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 281, 285, 292, 322, 335, 356,^368.
11 Fotdera,xiii.509. 12 /6td., xiv. 540, 541. « ^cts and Decreets, xxiv. f . 142.

252 ROSS, LORD ROSS

first, Janet Stewart, third daughter of John, Earl of
Lennox ; l secondly (contract 12 December 1523), Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of William, first Lord Ruthven, and
widow of William, fifth Earl of Enroll.2 He married,
thirdly (contract 9 December 1529), Elizabeth Stewart,
widow of John, Earl of Lennox, and daughter of John,
Earl of Atholl.3 He married, fourthly, Janet Montgomery,
who survived him.4 He had issue : —

1. Robert, Master of Ross ; killed at the battle of Pinkie-

cleuch 10 September 1547.5 He married Agnes Mon-
crief, relict of Thomas Scott of Abbotshall,6 by whom
he left a daughter Elizabeth,"1 who married, 10 May
1562, Lord Fleming.8

2. JAMES, who succeeded.

3. Hugh, witness to a contract by Lord Ross on 11

November 1573.9

4. William, designed 'brother and servand1 to James,

Lord Ross, on 4 February 1560-61. 10

5. Christian,11 married, in 1543 (dispensation 10 July 1538),

to John Mure of Oaldwell, but was divorced from
him, and married, secondly, 5 November 1552, Nicolas
Ramsay of Dalhousie,12 whom she survived, and
thirdly, before 8 July 1555, John Weir, and died be-
tween that date and February 1556-57."
Lord Ross also had an illegitimate son John,14 who had
the lands of Tartraven granted to him.15

IV. JAMES, fourth Lord Ross, is said, in a contemporary
account of the Peers of Scotland, to be descended from
Hugh Rosse, whose son Walter was Earl of Rosse ; * they
have been men of good stomach and hardy; their power

1 Ante, v. 350. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 December 1523 ; ante, iii. 568. 3 Acta
Dam. Cone., xli. ff. 25, 30. His marriage-contract with the Countess was
probably that of date 9 December 1529 ascribed to the Countess of Erroll in
the Complete Peerage. * Acts and Decreets, xx. f. 270. 5 See his will,
Edin. Tests. 6 St. Andrews Tests., 13 January 1549-50. 7 See his will,
Edin. Tests. 8 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., i. 622. 9 Eraser's Melville
Book, i. p. xlii. 10 Acts and Decreets, xx. f. 299. u Wood, in his
Douglas, assigns to Lord Ross a daughter Margaret, said to be married
to Andrew Murray, apparent of Balvaird, but she was a daughter of John
Ross of Craigie ; Liber Officialis S. Andree, 97. 12 See vol. iii. 93. 13 Acts
and Decreets, xiv. f. 104. " Peg. Mag. Sig., 13 April 1553. 16 Protocol
Book of Gilbert Grote, MS., 1.

BOSS, LORD ROSS 253

and living not great ; assistant and allies ever to the house
of Lennox, this house is now descended to a dau[ghter].' l

On 13 September 1548 he obtained a Great Seal charter
of Halkhead.2 In a document under date 1560, being a * list
of all noblemen of the congregacion of Sc[otland],' he is
described as neutral.1 He was present at the convention
of the nobility held at Stirling, which unanimously approved
of Queen Mary's marriage to Darnley,4 and at a meeting of
the Privy Council at Glasgow on 5 September 1565.5 On the
same day he signed the ' Band of the Lordis and Baronis of
the West cuntre,' promising to faithfully serve Mary and
Darnley against the insurgent lords.' On 10 October 1565
he was ordered to accompany the vanguard of the Queen's
army in pursuit of the rebels.7 Queen Mary occasionally
visited him at Melville, bringing Riccio with her ; and so
frequent were his visits there that Melville came to be called
Riccio's house. Lord Ruthven, as the chief actor in his
murder, upbraided the Queen on the ground that Riccio had
caused her to put Lord Ross out of his whole land because
he would not give over the lordship of Melville to Riccio.8
He was on a jury for the trial of Both well 12 April 1567.8
He signed the Band of the Nobility to Bothwell, commonly
called 'Aynesleyes Supper,' and dated 19 April 1567, to
which the Queen gave her consent the night before her
marriage to Bothwell on the 14 May 1567, and in which the
signatories pledged themselves to maintain his quarrel with
their bodies, goods, and gear.10 On the 8 May 1568 he signed
a bond for defence of the Queen at Hamilton.11 He was
taken prisoner at Langside by the Regent Moray.12 On 28
July 1568 he signed a letter to Argyll and other adherents
of Queen Mary asking for Queen Elizabeth's assistance in
the cause of the Scottish Queen.13 On 18 September 1570
he appears in a list of noblemen adhering to the King,14 but
on the 26 August 1571 he is described as neutral but ' na
force,'15 and again in 1578 he appears in a list of nobles
adhering to the Queen, and not very attached to Calvinism.18

1 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., v. 260. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Hamilton
Papers, ii. 748. * P. C. Beg., i. 335. 6 Ibid.,362. • Ibid., 363. 7 Ibid.,
379. 8 Fraser's Melville Book, xxxvii, xxxviii. 9 P. C. Beg., xiv. Ixvii.
10 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., ii. 322. " Ibid., 403. « Ibid., 405-407.
13 Ibid., 467-468. " Ibid., iii. 351. 16 Ibid., 667. 16 Ibid., v. 329.

254 BOSS, LORD ROSS

He was present in Parliament on 27 and 30 April 1573.1
He was a Roman Catholic.2 On the 20 June 1573 he and
his brother-in-law, Lord Semple, were excommunicated.3
On 5 March 1574 he was appointed a Commissioner of
Musters.4 He was present at the Parliament of 20 October
1579, which proscribed the Hamiltons.5 He died 2 April
1581,' having married Jean, daughter of Robert, third Lord
Semple, who survived him,7 and died 28 February 1592-93,"
by whom he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, fifth Lord.

2. WILLIAM, tenth Lord Ross (see p. 257).

3. Elizabeth, married (contract 20 November 1582 ') to

Allan Lockhart, son and heir-apparent of Quinti-
gern or Mungo Lockhart of Oleghorn.10

4. Jean, married, first, to Sir James Sandilands of Calder ;

secondly (contract dated 29 July 1580), to Henry
Stewart of Craigiehall.11

5. Dorothy."

6. Alison or Alive, called also Helen, married to Sir John

Melville of Oarnbee.13

7. Grisel, married (contract 18 March 1589-90) to Sir

Archibald Stirling of Keir.u She died on 3 October
1618."

V. ROBERT, fifth Lord Ross, had sasine of the lands of Halk-
head on 30 October 1581, 18 and of those of Brumelandis
and Roisholm 15 May 1583," he was present at the Parlia-
ment in Edinburgh on 19 May at which Angus, Mar, Glam-
mis and their numerous adherents were declared guilty of
treason, and forfeited.18 He appears to have been of pro-
fligate habits.19 In 1590 he had sasine of Tarbert.20 In
September of 1591 he was in rebellion against his sovereign,
as on 30 September 1591 James vi. wrote to Lord Hamilton
that Lord Ross continues in rebellion, and directed that

1 Col. of State Papers, Scot., iv. 553-555. 2 Ibid., iii. 459. 3 Ibid., iv. 590.
4 Acta Parl. Scot, iii. 92. 6 Ibid., 122. • Edin. Tests. » Ibid. 8 Ibid.
9 Beg. of Deeds, xxi. f. 204. 10 Cf. also Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 March 1582-83.
11 Reg. of Deed*, xviii. f. 48. 12 See her father's will, Edin. Tests. 13 Cf.
Reg. of Deeds, xxvi. f. 367; Reg. Sec. Sig., Ivii. f. 124. " Sterlings of
Keir, by W. Fraser, 45 ; cf. Reg. of Deeds, xxvi. f . 368 ; xl. f . 290. 15 Dun-
blane Tests., 12 July 1619. 16 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 458. 17 Ibid., 487. 18 Acta
Parl. Scot., iii. 290. » P. C. Reg., iv. 34, 637. 20 Exch. Rolls, xxii. 440.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 255

steps should Tbe taken to bring him to justice.1 He died
October 1595, having married Jean Hamilton, daughter of
Gavin Hamilton of Raploch.2 By her, who married,
secondly, before 24 February 1601 ,3 Sir Robert Melville of
Burntisland, afterwards second Lord Melville of Monimaill,4
and died May 1631, he had issue : —

1. JAMES, sixth Lord Ross.

2. Robert, second son, so described in 1607.5 He died in

March 1617.6

Lord Ross had also a natural daughter Elspeth, who was
married to Mr. James Miller, advocate.7

VI. JAMES, sixth Lord Ross, was retoured heir of his father
on 13 September 1615 in Tortreven, Watterstoun,8 Morn-
ingsydis,9 Prestoun, and of his grandfather, on 13 February
1600,10 and also in Brumelandis, and others.11 He was present
In the Parliament of 22 June 1617 ; and on 4 August 1621
voted against the ratification of the Articles of Perth by the
Estates.12 He was present at the Conventions of 27 October
1625 13 and 28 July 1630,14 and at a meeting of the Privy
Council15 on 20 April 1626.16 He was on commissions to
search for Papists on 25 October 1626," 25 July and 3 Nov-
ember 1629.18 He had charters of Easter Stanelie on 16
July 1631,19 Corsbar and Inglistoun on 3 November 1632,20 of
Craig and Balgone on 16 January 1632." He made his will
13 October, and died 17 December, 1633, and was buried at
Renfrew,22 having married (contract 19 December 1614 and
30 January 1615) Margaret, daughter of Walter, first Lord
Scott of Buccleuch,23 and by her, who married, secondly,
about 1643, Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglintoun, and died
5 October 1651 at Hull,24 he had issue : —

1. JAMES, seventh Lord Ross.

1 Eraser's Melville Book, ii. 11. 2 Ibid., i. 132 ; Reg. Ho. Cal., No. 2973 ;
Reg.of Deeds, M, f. 210. 3 P.C. .Rep., vi. 214. * See ante, vol. vi. 99. 5 P.O.
Reg., xiv. 532; vii. 436. 8 Canongate Reg. of Burials. 7 Reg. of Deeds,
495, p. 270; Edin. Tests., 24 October 1648. 8 Retours, Linlithgow, 92.
9 Retours, Stirling, 83. 10 Retours, Ayr, 29. u Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 Novem-
ber 1632 ; Retours, Ayr, 131 ; Retours, Edin., 354. 12 P. C. Reg., xii. 557 n.
13 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 166 ; P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 150. 14 A eta Parl. Scot.,
v. 208. 15 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 271. 16 Ibid., 277. 17 Reg. Mag. Sig.
18 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iii. 239 and 323. "> Reg. Mag. Sig. w Ibid. 2l Ibid.
22 Edin. Tests. 23 Cf. ante, vol. ii. 233. 24 Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch, i.
240.

256 ROSS, LORD ROSS

2. WILLIAM, eighth Lord Ross.

3. ROBERT, ninth Lord Ross.

4. Margaret, born 19 December 1615,1 married to Sir

George Stirling of Keir ; died at her father's house
in Niddry Wynd, Edinburgh, and was buried at Holy-
rood 27 March 1633,2 leaving one daughter Margaret,
who died 11 May 1633.

5. Mary, was served, along with her sister Jean, heir-

portioner of line of her brother-german Robert, Lord
Ross, in the church lands of Melville.3 She was
married to John Hepburn of Waughton, and had a
charter along with her husband, on 5 August 1646,
of the lands of Wenterfield and others.4

6. Jean 5 and her sister Mary were served heirs-portioners

of line of Robert, Lord Ross, William, Lord Ross, and
James, Lord Ross, their brothers-german, and of Jean
Hamilton, Lady Ross, their grandmother, 6 February
1649 ; 6 married to Sir Robert Innes of Innes, Baronet.

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Ross, was served heir of his
father in the lordship and barony of Melville, and in Broome-
landis and other lands,7 and of his grandmother Jean
Hamilton,8 on 18 September 1634. He had charters of Halk-
head, Oraig, and Balgone 25 January 1636,9 also of Easter
Stanley in Renfrewshire. He died unmarried in March
1636 at Jaffa.10

VIII. WILLIAM, eighth Lord Ross, was served heir of his
brother James, Lord Ross, in Broomelandis and others," and
in Melville, Stanehouse and others, 8 September 1636.12
He died unmarried August 1640.

IX. ROBERT, ninth Lord Ross, was served heir of his
brother William, Lord Ross, in Broomelandis and others,"
and in Melville,14 Oraig and Balgone, 3 June 1641 and 9 March

1 Stirlings of Keir, 51. * Funeral entry, Lyon Office. 3 Retours, Edin.,
1005-6. * Peg. Mag. Sig. 6 Melville Book, i. 131. « Retours, Gen., 3505-
3512. T Retours, Ayr, 295; Retours, Edin., 753. 8 Retours, Edin., 754.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 See his test, Edin. Tests, ' Quha deceist outwith this

kingdom at Joppa within the kingdom of [Palestine?], in the month

of December 1636.' The correct date of March is given from the Retour
of his son. u Retours, Ayr, 314. 18 Retours, Edin., 797. 13 Retours, Ayrr
358. " Retours, Edin., 863.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 257

1643.1 was on Committee of War for Edinburgh 2 February

1646.2 and in 1648 was Colonel for the shires of Ayr and
Renfrew.3 He died unmarried August 1648, and the suc-
cession then opened to his granduncle and heir-male Sir
William Ross of Muriston, younger son of James, fourth
Lord Ross of Halkhead.

X. WILLIAM, tenth Lord Ross. Previous to his succession
to the Peerage he was known as William Ross of Torphin,
or as Sir William Ross of Muriston or Newriston. He was
on the Committee of War for the county of Renfrew 26
August 1643 4 and 24 July 1644.5 He was knighted by
King Charles I. 12 July 1633." He was Sheriff of the county
in 1646 ; succeeded to the Peerage in 1648, and was again
on the Committee of War and Colonel for the shires of Ayr
and Renfrew in 1648 and 1649.7 He was served heir to
his grandnephews William and Robert 20 March 1649.8 In
the last-mentioned year he was a commissioner for the
plantation of kirks.9 After his succession he petitioned
against Lady Ross, Countess of Bglinton, for exhibition of
the charter-chest of the house of Ross and for suspension
of the services by the heirs of line of the last Lord Ross
until the titles were exhibited to himself.10 He was fined
in 1654 £3000 under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon,
a sum afterwards reduced to £750." He died in 1656, hav-
ing married, first, Elizabeth, widow of John Whitefoord,
who died in 1606, and daughter of Sir Patrick Houston of
that Ilk, with whom he had a charter 11 June 1624, 12 and a
sasine of Muriston and others 25 June 1628,13 and, secondly,
Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir James Forrester of Tor-
woodhead.14 By his second wife only he had issue at least
one son : —

GEORGE, eleventh Lord Ross.

XI. GEORGE, eleventh Lord Ross, was present at the
first Parliament of Charles n. which passed * The Act Re-

1 Retours, Had., 191. 2 Acta ParL Scot., vi. pt. i. 561. 3 Ibid., pt. ii. 30,
55. *Ibid.,pt. i.54. 6 Ibid., 202. 6 Shaw's Knights, i. Ixiii. 7 Acta ParL
Scot., vi. pt. ii. 34, 55, 189. 8 Retours, Ayr, 436, 437. 9 Acta ParL Scot.,
vi. pt. ii. 300. 1° Ibid., 142. u Ibid., 820, 845. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Part.
Reg. of Sas., Edin., xiv. 11. 14 Cf. vol. iv. 92, where she is erroneously
called Helen, daughter of George, first Lord Forrester of Corstorphine.

VOL. VII. R

ROSS, LORD ROSS

scissory,1 and attended Parliament with regularity till the
close of his life.' 2 He was made a Justice of the Peace for
Ayr and Renfrew on 9 October 1663.3 He was appointed a
Commissioner for the Collection of the Excise on 23 January
1667/ and on the 3 September 1668 a commissioner of Militia
for Ayr and Renfrew.5 On 25 July 1674 he was in Paris,6
and on 25 August in the same year he had a commission as
captain in one of the three newly raised troops of Horse in
Scotland.7 He was lieutenant-colonel of the Guards on the
Scottish establishment 1 November 1677.8 He was in com-
mand at Glasgow when Olaverhouse was defeated at Drum-
clog 1 June 1679, and brought him supports when he fell
back on that town. Of the attack on Glasgow the next
day by the Covenanters, Ross says in a despatch to Lord
Linlithgow, written the same evening, ' I am sure this was
the warmest day I saw the year.' 9 He died at Halkhead
in April 1682, having married, first (contract dated 1, 10,
and 11 October 1653 10), Grizel Cochrane, only daughter of
William, first Earl of Dundonald; she was buried 1 Feb-
ruary 1665," and he married, secondly, shortly after,12 Jean
Ramsay, eldest daughter of George, second Earl of Dal-
housie. She survived him and was married, secondly (con-
tract 26 December 1684), to Robert, Viscount Oxfuird, and
died November 1696. Lord Ross had issue by his first
wife : —

1. WILLIAM, twelfth Lord Ross.

2. Grizel, married to Sir Alexander Gilmour of Oraig-

millar, who died October 1731 ; she died at the Inch
10, and was buried at Liberton 14, June 1732 13 leav-
ing issue.
Lord Ross had by his second wife : —

3. Charles Ross of Balnagowan, colonel of the 5th or

Royal Irish Regiment of Dragoons from 1695-1715,
and again from 1729-1732 ; he ranked as General in the
Army from 1 April 1712. He entered heartily into
the Revolution, but engaged in Sir James Mont-

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 4. 2 Ibid., passim. 3 Ibid., 506. 4 Ibid., 544.
6 Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 330. 6 The Bed Book ofGrandtully,
by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 223. T Dalton's Scots Army, 99. 8 Ibid., 25. 9 Ibid.,
quoting Lauderdale Papers, iii. 166. 10 Gen. Reg. Sas,, vi. f. 338.
11 Funeral entry, Lyon Office. 12 Birthbrief, Lyon Office. 13 Funeral
Entry, Lyon Office.

BOSS, LORD ROSS

gomery's plot for the restoration of the abdicated
family in 1690, and was committed to the Tower. He
was one of the lessees of the Poll Tax 1693; was
M.P. for Ross-shire 1707-1732, supported the Tory
administration, and in consequence was deprived of
his grant on the accession of George i.

He was one of the secret committee of the House
of Commons to inquire into the conduct of the South
Sea directors 1720, when Mr. Vernon, M.P. for
Whitechurch, making corrupt application to him on
behalf of Mr. Aislabie, a director, General Ross
brought his conduct to the notice of the House, for
which he received their thanks, and Mr. Vernon was
expelled 12 May 1721. 1 Soon after the accession of
George n. General Ross was restored to the com-
mand of his regiment. In 1712, on the death of David
Ross of Balnagowan, he succeeded to those estates
by separate destination. Although of the same name,
no relationship between the two families can now be
traced.2 He died unmarried at Bath 5 August 1732,3
and was buried at Pern in Ross-shire.

4. Anna.

5. Jean, married, as his first wife, to William, sixth Earl

of Dalhousie, and had issue.

6. Euphame.

7. Margaret: all these four daughters being named in

a writ of 27 March 1689.4

XII. WILLIAM, twelfth Lord Ross, was born about 1656,5
had a charter of Melville, Halkhead, etc., 10 August 1669 as
Master of Ross.6 He had commissions as lieutenant 27
September 1678, and as captain 4 September 1680, in Lord
Home's troop of horse ; as captain in Olaverhouse's regi-
ment of horse 26 December 1682, and as major and captain
in the same regiment 4 August 1686,7 but three days after-
wards he resigned.8 He seems to have been an intimate
friend of Olaverhouse, and was one of the witnesses to his
marriage in 1684. He was actively employed in the pro-

1 Gent. Mag., i. 382 , ii. 929. 2 Ane breve Cronicle of the Earlis of Ross,
App. 44, 45. 3 Gent. Mag., ii. 929. 4 Reg. of Deeds, Durie, at date.
5 Gent. Mag., viii. 165. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 600. 7 Dalton's Scots
Army, 110, 111, 135, 136. 8 Ibid.

260 ROSS, LORD ROSS

ceedings against the Covenanters, and in 1685 was wounded
in an action during the pursuit of Argyll.1 He was present
in the first Parliament ol King William, and signed the
declaration that it was a free and lawful meeting of the
Estates.2 He was one of the Commissioners chosen by the
Scottish Estates to go to London to give the King an
account of their proceedings. He took an active share in
public business, and was one of the Commissioners appointed
by Parliament in 1689 to consider the question of a Union.3
On 18 May 1689 he was created a Privy Councillor. On the
plea of pressure of Parliamentary duties he got himself
excused from joining the Army raised against his old friend
and commander Claverhouse.4 Notwithstanding his apparent
loyalty to the Revolution he was probably dissatisfied at
not receiving some reward for his political services, and he
became a member of the Society called ' the Club,' which
had been formed by some discontented spirits. He went
to London with the Earl of Annandale and Sir James Mont-
gomerie, and not making way with the King there he
took part in the ' Montgomerie Plot.' A patent as an Earl
and a commission as colonel of the Horse Guards were
actually sent him, it is said, by King James.5 But the plot
failed. Ross offered to make confession, and was sent by
Melville to Queen Mary. He was ultimately sent to the
Tower in July 1690,6 but was liberated without prosecution,
and returned to Scotland, where he seems to have taken
up his Parliamentary duties with much assiduity. On 29
February 1704 he was appointed Lord High Commissioner
to the General Assembly.7 About 1707 he seems to have
made an attempt to obtain a grant of the ancient earldom
of Ross, much to the indignation of the old Earl of Cromartie,
who styles him in a letter to Mar, then Secretary of State,
a 'hot headed fool,' who has had 'his head turned round
ever since he medled with Bellnagowan,' and who had no
more relation to the old Earls of Ross, directly or indirectly,
' than the miller of Carstairs has to the Prince of Parma.' 8
He died at Edinburgh on 15 March 1738, aged eighty-two,9

1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 22. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 9.
3 Ibid., 60. 4 Melville Papers, 195 ; Eraser's Annandale Book, cclxiv.
6 Ibid., cclxix. 6 Luttrell's Short Relation, 78. 7 Annandale Book, ii. 21.
8 Eraser's Earls of Cromartie, i. clx-clxii. 9 Gent. Mag., viii. 165.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 261

having married, first, 7 February 1679, Agnes, daughter and
heiress of Sir John Wilkie of Fouldean ; secondly, Margaret,
widow of Major Dunch, and then of Sir Thomas Sulyarde, and
daughter of Philip, fourth Lord Wharton ; thirdly, Anne
Hay, eldest daughter of John, second Marquess of Tweed-
dale; fourthly (contract 16 June 1731), Henrietta, daugh-
ter of Sir Francis Scott of Thirlestane. She died at
Edinburgh 16 January 1750.1 By his first wife he had : —

1. GEORGE, thirteenth Lord Ross.

2. John, born 13 July 1687, died young.2

3. Euphame, born 10 November 1684,3 married, first, about

1700, to William, third Earl of Kilmarnock ; and,
secondly, after 1717, John Murray.4 She died shortly
before July 1729.

4. Mary, born 18 July 1687 ; B married (contract 26 June

1710) to John, first Duke of Atholl.

5. Grizel, born 29 May 1662,6 married, in or before 1715,

to Sir James Lockhart of Oarstairs, and died at Lock-
harthall in November 1749.7

By his second wife he had no children. By his third
wife he had

6. Anne, who died unmarried.

By his fourth wife he had no issue.

XIII. GEORGE, thirteenth Lord Ross, born 8 April 1681. 8
He was a Commissioner of Supply as Master of Ross for
Renfrew on 19 June 1702,9 and for Edinburgh and Ren-
frew 5 August 1704.10 In 1727 and in 1728 he was elected
Lord Rector of Glasgow University.11 In March 1738 he
succeeded his father and was in the following June ap-
pointed Governor of Edinburgh Castle.12 He was appointed
a Commissioner of Customs and Salt on 13 February 1744,
29 October 1746, and 20 July 1751.13 He succeeded, on
the death of his son Charles, to the estate of Balnagowan
in 1745.14 He died at Ross House, Edinburgh, 17 June 1754.15

1 Gent. Mag., xx. 43. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519. 3 Ibid. * Cf. vol. v.
177. 6 Crawfurd's Renfrew. 6 Ibid. 1 Funeral entry, Lyon Office.
8 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519 ; Gent. Mag., xxiv. 292. 9 Acta Parl. Scot.,xi.
22. 10 Ibid., 139, 144. » Eraser's Maxwells of PolloJc, 96. 12 Gent. Mag.,
viii. 325. 13 Ibid., xiv. 109 ; xvi. 613 ; xxi. 333. 14 Ane breif Cronicle of the
Earlis of Ross, App. 46. 15 Edin. Tests. ; Ross House was on the site of the
present gardens of George Square.

262 ROSS, LORD ROSS

He married, about 1711, Elizabeth Ker, third daughter of
William, second Marquess of Lothian,1 and by her, who
died 22 May 1758, he had :—

1. WILLIAM, fourteenth Lord Ross.

2. Charles, born 9 February 1721,2 succeeded in 1732

to the estate of Balnagowan in virtue of an entail
executed by his uncle 1727 ; M.P. for Ross-shire 1741 ;
was an officer in the Army, and fell at the battle of
Fontenoy 30 April 1745.

3. George, born 7 September 1722.3 He predeceased his

father.4

4. Jane, born 10 December 1719,5 married, 28 July 1755,

to John Mackye of Polgowan, advocate, M.P. for
Lanark 1741-47, and for Kirkcudbright 1747-68, who as-
sumed the name of Ross. She succeeded her brother
William, last Lord Ross, in the estates of Hawkhead,
and died without issue, at Olifton, 19 August 1777.6
Her husband died in London in October 1797, aged
ninety-one.

5. Elizabeth, born 16 April 1725, married, 7 July 1755, to

John, third Earl of Glasgow,7 and succeeded to her
father's estate of Hawkhead on the death of her
sister.8 She died in London 9 October 1791 ,9 and was
buried at Renfrew.10

6. Mary, born 1730, died in London 22 October 1762,

unmarried. She was one of the last persons in Scot-
land supposed to be * possessed ' of an evil spirit.

7. Margaret, born 1731, died unmarried.

XIV. WILLIAM, fourteenth and last Lord Ross, born about
1720 ; n was an officer in the Royal Army commanded by
Lord Loudon at Inverness, where he arrived from Harwich
14 December 1745.12 He was a Commissioner of Customs.13
He succeeded his father in June 1754, but only survived
him two months, dying at Mount Teviot, the seat of his
uncle, the Marquess of Lothian, on 19 August 1754, unmar-

1 The Maxwells of Pollok, ii. 356, 359. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 219.
3 Ibid., 519. * See will of George, thirteenth Lord Ross, in which
William is described as his only son. 5 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519.
6 Ante, iv. 215. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. ° Scots Mag., liii. 518. 10 See ante,
iv. 216. u Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519. 12 Sir W. Eraser's Chiefs of Grant,
ii. 194. 13 See his will.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 263

ried.1 Upon his death the title became extinct ; the estate
of Balnagowan went to his cousin Sir James Ross Lockhart,
and his other property devolved on his sisters.

CREATION.— Lord Ross of Halkhead, 1502.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, or, a chevron chequy sable and argent between three
water budgets of the second, for Boss ; 2nd, gules,
three crescents within a bordure argent charged with eight
roses of the first.

OREST. — A hawk's head erased or.
SUPPORTERS. — Two gos-hawks proper, belled or.

MOTTO. — Think on.

[E. G. M. c.]

1 Edin. Tests.

LESLIE, EARL OF EOTHES

ESLIE, a barony or parish
in the district of the
Garioch, Aberdeenshire,
was the earliest recorded
possession of, and gave
name to, the family,
upon a cadet branch of
which was afterwards
bestowed the dignity of
Earl of Rothes. The
first-named ancestor and
undoubted founder of
the family was a certain

BERTOLF or Bartholo-
mew, round whose name
various traditions have
formed, which need not be dwelt upon here, the rather
that they are to be found in a work entirely devoted to the
family.1 So far as record goes, however, his name is
known only from charters in which his son Malcolm is
referred to, but he was probably of Flemish origin. He is
said to have flourished at the court of King Malcolm in.,
and to have married a sister of that King. He is also said
to have received the lands of Leslie for his services, and to
have died, an old man, in 1121. Nothing of all this is
authenticated, and it will be shown that he probably lived

1 Historical Records of the Family of Leslie, by Colonel Leslie, K.H.,
of Balquhain, 3 vols. 8vo, 1869, referred to hereafter as Hist, of Leslies.
It is to be noted, however, that evidence which the Colonel never saw,
in the recently published Chartulary of Lindores, throws a different
light on the earlier pedigree.

264

LESLIE, EARL OP BOTHES 265

much later, while it is very doubtful if he ever possessed
Leslie. He had issue : —

1. MALCOLM, son of Bertolf, of whom below.

2. Norman, son of Bertolf, a witness to a charter dated

between 1200 and 1207, by Norman, son of Malcolm,
granting the patronage of the church of Leslie to the
monks of Lindores,1 was possibly another son.

MALCOLM, son of Bertolf, the next on record, is said to
have succeeded his father in 1121. But as he first appears
in a charter which cannot be earlier than 1172, and may be
after 1178, it is probable that he did not succeed so early.
The charter is by Earl David, afterwards Earl of Hunting-
don, and grants to Malcolm, son of Bertolf, and his heirs
his land in Lesslyn [Leslie], as it was perambulated to or
for him in presence of Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen,2 by
the Earl's good men or tenants. This clause of the writ
plainly shows that it is the first grant of the lands from
which the family surname was derived, as the boundaries
required to be walked over and settled. The other lands
named in the writ, Achnagart, etc., are not referred to in
the same terms, but are granted according to their right
divisions, as if these had been already possessed by Malcolm
or his father, and Leslie must therefore have been a new
acquisition. The property was of importance, as the charter
gave the power of pit and gallows, and the reddendo was
the service of one knight. Malcolm is said by the family
history to have died about 1176, but this is erroneous,
and he must have been a much younger man at that date
than he has been assumed to be. He is a witness to a
charter granted by Earl David to the monks of Arbroath,
which cannot be earlier than 1190,s and he appears also in
other writs, which may be dated respectively in 1195, 1199,
and 1200." He died probably in 1200, as his son Norman
granted the church of Leslie to the Abbey of Lindores
between that and 1207. Malcolm had issue at least one
son, perhaps two.

1 Chart, of Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc., 88. 2 Hist, of Leslies, i. 147 ; Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 493, where the witnesses are correctly given.
Matthew became Bishop of Aberdeen in 1172. 3 Hist, of Leslies, i. 148 ;
Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 56. * Chartulary of Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc. ,
17, 81, and Prior. S. Andree, 266, 267.

266 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

1. NORMAN, who succeeded.

2. Malcolm, brother of the Constable, appears as a witness

between 1243 and 1250.1 He is said to have been
* killed in the Crusades,' 2 but no date is given nor
any authority cited.

NORMAN, son of Malcolm, is first so designed in a
charter by Earl David to the Abbey of Lindores, dated
not earlier than 1200 and not later than 1207. He also
appears in another charter dated about 1202-3 to the
same monks,3 as well as in a charter by Matthew, Bishop of
Aberdeen, for the erection of St. Peter's Hospital, near
Aberdeen, dated between 1182 and 1199,4 where he is
designed Constable of Inverury, an office which was long in
his family. Colonel Leslie states that his father Malcolm
was the first Constable, but the authority given has not
been found to bear out the statement. Norman, son of
Malcolm, some time between 1200 and 1207, granted to the
monks of Lindores the church of Leslie, with all its emolu-
ments, for the souls of Earl David and Matilda, his wife,

and also for himself and A , his wife. This writ was

confirmed about the same date by Earl David himself, and
at a later period by the granter's son.5 Norman, son of
Malcolm, had also a renewal of the grant of his lands of
Leslie and others from his superior, John, Earl of Hunting-
don, son of Earl David, at a date between 1219 and 1237.
The grant of the church of Leslie by Norman to Lindores is
specially safeguarded and an increase to his estate is made
by the bestowal of the lands of Oaskieben.8 In charters by
Earl John about same date Norman is styled Constable.7
He died before August 1243, as appears from a charter of
that date by his son and successor. His wife's name is
unknown, her initial only being given in the grant of the
church cited above.8 He had issue : —

1. NORMAN, who succeeded.

1 Chart, of Lindores, 62. 2 Hist, of Leslies, i. 10. 3 Chart, of Lindores,
Scot. Hist. Soc., 8, 11. 4 Registrum Aberdonensis, i. 11 ; cf. also Hist,
of Leslies, i. 149, 150, where the date is given as 1165-69, but it cannot be
earlier than is stated in text. 6 Chart, of Lindores, 88-90. 6 Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 493. 7 Chart, of Lindores. 8 Colonel Leslie
says this Norman married the daughter of a Stewart of Lorn. There was
then no Stewart of Lorn, and a possible connection with the ancient
Lords of Lorn is not substantiated.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 267

2. John, who is referred to as brother of Norman in the
latter's grant confirming the church of Leslie to Lin-
dores.1

A Sir Andrew de Lescelin (or Leslie), knight,
appears as a witness in Norman Leslie's charter of
1253, cited below.

NORMAN, son of Norman, succeeded. He is, in the
earliest known reference to him, as a witness to a charter
(dated before 1211) by Fergus, Earl of Buchan, to John, son
of Uchtred,2 called ' Norin, son of Norman,' * Norino ' by
Colonel Leslie, but in dated charters granted by himself on
25 August 1243 and 12 July 1253 he styles himself ' Norman,
son of Norman the Constable,' and 'Norman of Lescelin,
son of Norman the Constable.' In the earlier writ he
confirms to the monks of Lindores the grant made by his
father of the church of Leslie; and in the later writ he
hands over to them all rights of bondship over a certain
man and his issue, and quitclaims his rights in favour of
the abbey.3 Between these two dates, in the year 1248,
he had a grant from King Alexander n. allowing him to
hold his lands of Leslie and the wood of Leslie in free
forest. This was done at the request of his immediate
superiors, Isobel, the second daughter of Earl David, and
her son Robert Bruce, who had succeeded inter alia to the
Earl's lands. In this charter he is also styled ' Norin,' son
of Norman the Constable,4 and is referred to as their
* tenant ' in the lands. Norman or Norin was the first to
assume the surname of Leslie, and he styles himself
Norman of Leslie, son of Norman, in the charter of 12 July
1253 already cited. How long after this he lived has not
been ascertained. It has been stated that he married the
heiress of Teases and other lands in Fifeshire, whose name,
according to Colonel Leslie, was Blair. But the evidence
advanced is not conclusive.

Colonel Leslie states that Norman was father of a

1 Chart, of Lindores, 90. Colonel Leslie names a Leonard and a Bar-
tholomew as sons, but there does not appear to be any authentic proof of
their existence. 2 Antiq. of Aberdeen, etc., i. 409; vol. ii. of this work,
251, 252. 3 Chart, of Lindores, 90, 91. * Fourth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. 493. It would appear, however, that ' Norin ' is either a contraction
or a misreading for ' Norman.'

268 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

Leonard Leslie and William, Abbot of Oupar, but there
is no evidence as to Leonard, and though there was a
William, Abbot of Oupar, from 1258 to 1272, whose sur-
name is unknown, there is nothing to show that he was a
Leslie. A Simon de Lescelyn or Leslie appears in 1278 as
a witness to a writ signed in the Oastle of Edinburgh, but
nothing further is known of him.1 The only issue of
Norman, so far as known, was one son,

SIR NORMAN, who succeeded, though at what date is not
certain, but he is styled Sir Norman of Leslie, knight, as a
witness to a charter in the Register of Arbroath, of un-
certain date, but not later than 1269.2 There is no other
mention of Sir Norman until 1296, when he did homage to
King Edward I. at Aberdeen on 15 July in that year, and
again on 28 August.3 He appears in the earlier part of the
struggle for independence to have joined the English party,
as Edward I. appointed him Sheriff of Aberdeen, and he
was summoned to the English Parliament as such in 1305.4
He is said, however, to have joined Bruce before December
1314. He was apparently alive on 19 June 1317, and died
between that date and 1320, when his son was Lord of
Leslie. His wife is not certainly known. One authority
asserts that he married Elizabeth Leith, heiress of Eden-
garioch, while another alleges that he married the heiress
of Rothes. He had issue, so far as recorded, one son,
SIR ANDREW, who succeeded.

According to the family historians, Sir Norman
had two daughters, Margaret, married to Sir John
Innes of Innes, and Ann, married to Sir Alexander
Dunbar of Westfleld, but dates will not admit of
this.

SIR ANDREW, who succeeded, appears only twice on
record. He was Lord of Leslie in 1320, when he, with other
Barons of Scotland, signed the letter to Pope John xxn.
dated from Arbroath, declaring the Independence of Scot-

1 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 52, 53. 2 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 337.
Freskin de Moravia, also a witness, died in 1269. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
195, 203. * Ibid., 458. His seal [Plate n. No. 17] shows six shields in a
circle, conjoined in base, each charged with three round buckles on a
bend. Legend : ' S. Normanni de Lecelin, militis.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 269

land. Nothing of any public interest is recorded of him,
but on 19 June 1317, he, with consent of his wife, obliged
himself to infeft Sir William Lindsay, Rector of Ayr, in
twenty-four merks of land in his tenement of Oairney, co.
Forfar.1 Sir Andrew died sometime between April 1320
and 28 November 1324, when his widow received a dispen-
sation for a second marriage. Sir Andrew married Mary
Abernethy, daughter and coheiress with her sister Mar-
garet, Countess of Angus, of Sir Alexander Abernethy.
She survived him, and married, secondly, Sir David Lind-
say of Crawford. (See title Crawford.) They had issue : —
1. Sir Andrew, who succeeded to the estates, before 28
November 1324. It is not known whom he married,
but he is said to have died before 1353, certainly
before 1365. He had issue : —

(1) Andrew Leslie, who succeeded.

(2) Margaret, married to David de Abercromby, who had from

his brother-in-law, on 30 May 1391, a charter of the lands of
Achquhorties and Blairdaff, co. Aberdeen.2
Andrew Leslie of that Ilk is found about 1365 and 1373 grant-
ing charters in which Walter Leslie, afterwards Earl of
Ross, is styled his uncle.3 It is unnecessary here to give
particulars of his history, except that a year or so
before his death, and sometime after the death of his eldest
son, as stated below, he, on 24 October 1396, disponed to his
cousin George of Leslie, Laird of Rothes, all his rights in the
barony of Cairney in Perthshire.4 He died about 1398.
The name of his wife has not been ascertained, but he had
issue, so far as known, one son,

i. Norman Leslie, who in 1389 had a resignation from his
father of the estates, and executed an entail, followed
by a Crown charter, on 18 August 1390, of the lands
to himself and his heirs-male, whom failing, to Sir
George Leslie of Rothes.5 He joined with his father
in an agreement, 24 November 1390, with Andrew
Leslie, Laird of Balquhain, when they also obliged
themselves to procure the confirmation of Sir George
in the premises. He died, v.p., between 30 May
1391 and 7 January 1391-92, when Sir George Leslie
was retoured to him as heir of tailzie.6 Norman,
however, whose wife was apparently a daughter of
Sir Thomas Hay of Erroll (see title Erroll) had a son,

David Leslie of that Ilk, who was absent from Scotland so
long that he was believed to be dead, and, as stated, Sir

1 The Douglas Book, iii. 391. J Charter quoted in Hist, of Leslies, i. 155.
3 Ibid., i. 24, 25. 4 Fourth Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., 494. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
i. No. 808. 6 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 503.

270 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

George Leslie of Rothes or of Fithkill was served heir to his
father Norman in January 1392. But on David's return he
obtained possession of the lands, and confirmed the entail
of 1390 in favour of Sir George Leslie.1 He renewed this
confirmation in 1438 in favour of Norman Leslie, son of Sir
George, and died in March 1438-39. 2 He is said to have
married Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert Davidson, Provost
of Aberdeen, and to have left a daughter, on whom he
settled the barony of Leslie in the Garioch. His other
estates went in terms of the entail to Norman Leslie of
Rothes, of whom later. The daughter was, it is said,
married to Alexander, second son of Sir Andrew Leslie,
third of Balquhain, from whom descended the Leslies of
that Ilk. Her name, according to Colonel Leslie was
Elizabeth, but it was probably Joanna, as there is a seal,
of date 1427, with impaled arms ; dexter, on a bend three
buckles ; sinister, on a bend sinister, three buckles. Legend :
Joan . . . Lesle ladi of. . . .3

2. Norman, who appears first on record on 10 May 1356,
when, as Norman Leslie * Domicellus ' of Scotland,
he is a witness to the commission by Robert, Steward
of Scotland, appointing ambassadors to treat on be-
half of the ransom of King David n.* He and his
brother Walter, afterwards Earl of Ross, had a joint
safe-conduct to pass to Prussia in August 1356.6
Norman returned to Scotland before May 1358, was
appointed one of the Scottish ambassadors to Rome,
acted as Deputy Chamberlain of Scotland, and also
in 1359 as a commissioner to treat with England.6
In May 1359 he accompanied Sir Robert Erskine on
a special mission to Prance.7 On 1 September that
year he had an indult from Pope Innocent vi. to
Norman de Lesly, laic, and Margaret his wife, both
of St. Andrews diocese, to choose a confessor.8 He
appears later in various public matters, the last

1 Fourth Rep. Hist.MSS. Com., 503. x Ibid. 3 Scottish Armorial Seals,
by W. Rae Macdonald, No. 1615. 4 Fcedera, Record ed., iii. part ii. 329.
This Norman Leslie is to be distinguished from another of the same
name, a Mr. Norman Leslie, who in 1342 held the church of Flisk, co.
Fife, but was to resign it on being provided to a canonry in Moray. In
1344, he was allowed to remain at a university for three years, and to
draw the revenue of the rectory of Douglas for his support. He is
named as a witness to a transaction affecting the church of Auchter-
muchty in December 1350 (Cal. Papal Letters, iii. 59, 172, 540), and it was
hft, and not the layman, who had a grant of certain rents in 1348 from
the High Steward of Scotland (Exch. Rolls, i. 543). 6 Rotuli Scotia;, i.
797. 6 Ibid., 823, 827. 7 Exch. Rolls, ii. p. xlvi. 8 Reg. Avenionensix,
140 f. 381.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 271

record of him in Scotland being as a witness to
the High Steward's submission to King David II.
at Inchmurdoch on 14 May 1363.1 One chronicle,
however, states that he and his brother Walter
took part in the successful assault of Alexandria
by the Christians against the Saracens on 9 Octo-
ber 1365.2 He died or was killed between that
date and 11 February 1366-67, when King David n.
confirmed an undated charter by Margaret Leslie,
relict of the late Norman Leslie. Her maiden sur-
name is not given, but she describes herself as the
great-granddaughter3 of the late Sir Alexander
Lamberton, knight, and grants to her cousin or kins-
man William Guppyld and his son Norman, certain
lands which had come to her in right of her great-
grandfather.4 This writ has been founded on5 as
showing that Norman Leslie and his wife had no
children, but the evidence is not sufficient to
prove this, as the lady is dealing not with the Leslie
estates but with her own property, which she .for
some reason wished to go to her own relatives. The
writ does not exclude the possibility of Norman
Leslie having issue, and though no corroborative
evidence is forthcoming, it may be suggested that he
was the father of

George Leslie of Rothes, the heir of entail of the family estates.6

3. Walter, apparently Norman's younger brother, as

when they are named together, Walter is named last.
He married, in 1366, Euphemia Ross, Countess of
Ross, and became through her Earl of Ross. (See
that title.)

4. George, the reputed ancestor of the Leslies of

Balquhain.

SIR GEORGE LESLIE, the first of his family who is clearly

1 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 369, 370. 2 Ibid., 488 n. 3 Colonel Leslie in-
advertently styles her 'granddaughter.' 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., i. No. 247.
5 Hist, of Leslies, i. 22. 6 Macfarlane (Gen. Coll., ii. 457) expresses the
same opinion, founded, as he alleges, on a charter in the Chartulary
of Arbroath, but that charter has not been found. The various MSS. which
Macfarlane quotes mix up the members of the Leslie family inextricably,
so that not much reliance can be placed upon their testimony.

272 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

known to have possessed Rothes, the property which after-
wards gave name to the earldom, is usually asserted to be,
and probably was, the grandson of Sir Andrew Leslie and
Mary Abernethy, already referred to, but who his father
was has not been clearly ascertained. Colonel Leslie
leaves the name of his immediate ancestor blank, but it is
not impossible that, as already indicated, he was the son of
Norman Leslie who died about 1366, though it may be
noted that Euphemia, Oountess of Ross, widow of Walter
Leslie, Earl of Ross (see that title), calls Sir George Leslie
her * brother ' in a charter of 8 August 1394.1 In any case,
Sir George was heir of entail to his cousin or kinsman
Norman Leslie, eldest son of Sir Andrew Leslie of that Ilk,
under a charter by King Robert HI. 18 August 1390, pro-
ceeding on a resignation of the lands of Ballinbreich in
Fife, Lour and Dunlappie in Forfarshire, and Oushnie and
Rothienorman in Aberdeenshire, made in the hands of
King Robert n. by Norman Leslie in favour of himself
and his heirs-male, whom failing, to Sir George Leslie.2
Norman Leslie died in 1391, in the lifetime of his father
Sir Andrew, and Sir George Leslie was duly served to him
as heir of entail. He did not, however, enter into possession
of the lands, as Sir Andrew, the liferenter, did not die till
1398, while his grandson David, who had been believed dead,
returned to Scotland and obtained possession of the family
estates. The entail, however, took effect in the lifetime of
Sir George's son, as will appear later.

Sir George Leslie is first on record in April 1387, and is
so designed, but is for the first time styled ' of Rothes ' on
26 April 1392, when he was a party to a contract of mar-
riage between his niece Elizabeth Elphinstone and * Eliseus '
Kinninmont, son and heir of the late Alexander Kinninmont
of that Ilk.3 Between 1387 and 1411 he appears very fre-
quently as a witness to Grown charters, especially after
the death of King Robert Hi.4 About 1400 he changed
his designation to ' Sir George Leslie of Fythkill,' having,
on 5 February 1397-98, received a royal charter of the
barony of Fythkill in Fife (now known as Leslie) resigned

1 Family of Rose ofKilravock, 122. 2 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , 503.
3 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 188. * Reg. Mag. Sig., (1408-11),
passim.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 273

in his favour by his ' cousin ' Alexander Leslie, Earl of
Ross.1 The same Earl, also in 1400, made other grants of
lands in co. Kincardine in Sir George's favour.2 The last
date on which Sir George Leslie's name appears on record
is 5 February 1411-12. He married Elizabeth Hay, daughter
of Sir Thomas Hay of Erroll, by Elizabeth, daughter of
King Robert n. (See title Erroll.) They had, so far as
recorded, one son,

NORMAN LESLIE, who succeeded his father, and first
appears on record in December 1423, when he received a
safe-conduct to attend King James I. on his return from
captivity. On 16 July 1425 he became one of the hostages
for payment of the King's ransom, but on 9 November 1425
Henry Douglas of Lochleven took his place. He appears
to have been styled sometimes * of Fythkill,' sometimes
'of Rothes.' In 1439, after the death of his 'cousin,' Sir
David Leslie of that Ilk, he succeeded to the barony of
Ballinbreich and the other lands named in the entail of 1390
made by Sir David's father as already stated. He was on
19 May 1439, at Oupar, in Fife, duly retoured to his cousin
Sir David, as the nearest lawful heir of entail,3 but appears
to have died soon afterwards, certainly before February
1439-40.4 He married, in terms of a papal dispensation,
dated 2 September 1416,5 Christian Seton, daughter of Sir
John Seton of Seton, and had issue, so far as known, one
son,

1. GEORGE, who succeeded.

He had also a natural son John, who on 22 July 1442
received from his brother George a grant of the lands of
Foulis-Mowat, in the earldom of Mar, as stated below.

I. GEORGE LESLIE, who succeeded, is said to have been
born about 1417, and was retoured heir to his father in the
lands of Innergellie, held of the Bishop of St. Andrews, on

3 February 1439-40. He is then styled Lord of Leslie.
Under the same designation he entered into an agreement
of excambion with Sir Walter Ogilvy of Beaufort of the

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 494. 2 Ibid., 494-495. 3 Ibid., 503.

4 Ibid., 495. 6 Ibid., 506, 507, where and by Colonel Leslie the year (22
Benedict xm.) is erroneously given as 1414.

VOL. VII. S

274 LESLIE, EARL OF BOTHES

lands of Dunbog for those of Fettercairn in co. Forfar,
dated at Lindores 23 March 1441-42.1 On 22 July 1442, as
Lord of Fythkill, he granted a charter to his brother natural,
John Leslie, of the lands of Foulis-Mowat, in the earldom
of Mar, reserving to the granter the top of the hill on the
north side of the dwelling-house as a place for holding his
courts, a grant confirmed by Robert Erskine, Earl of Mar,
on 10 August 1442.2 A few years later George Leslie was
created a Lord of Parliament, under the title of LORD
LESLIE upon Leven. According to an old, if not contem-
porary, chronicle, he was so created in 1445,3 and this is so
far corroborated by two charters granted by him as Lord
Leslie, in May 1448, to Luke Stirling of the lands of Keir
and others/ He appears as Lord Leslie in various writs up
to 5 November 1457, when as George, Lord Leslie, he was
one of the Privy Council who decided against Thomas, Lord
Erskine, the question of his right to the earldom of Mar,5
and between that date and 20 March 1457-58 he was raised
to the dignity of EARL OF ROTHES, LORD LESLIE.
On the latter date he is styled Earl by King James n. in a
charter granting and confirming to him the lands and barony
of Ballinbreich, and the other lands previously named,
united into one free barony to be called the barony of
Ballinbreich.6 On the following day, 21 March, his town of
Leslie Green was erected into a free burgh of barony.7

It is unnecessary to recount here all the transactions
recorded by his family biographer, but one or two special
items may be noted. In July 1464 the Earl was accused
of traitorously forging an acquittance by King James n. for
the sum of 200 merks, but after a trial before Gilbert,
Lord Kennedy, as Justiciar, the young King James in. being
present, he was, on 15 October 1464, triumphantly acquitted.8
Perhaps the charge of forgery rose out of an incident
of the year 1461, though after the death of James n. On
or about 2 March 1460-61, while Parliament, begun on 22
February, was sitting, the Earl made intimation at the
Cross of Edinburgh that he had lost a box containing his

1 Fourth Rep, Hist. MSS. Com., 495 ; Hist, of Leslies, ii. 19. 2 Ibid., 19,
20. 3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 452. * Stirlings of Keir, 221, 222. 6 Mar
Minutes, 95-99. 6 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 17, 18. 7 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. 495, 503. 8 Ibid., 507, 508 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 October 1464.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 275

seal, which he did not recover for the space of a night and
part of the next day. Therefore, in case of misuse of his
seal, he appointed a date when any deeds or writs granted
by him would be ratified. Deeds produced after that date
sealed with the lost seal would be void, as he made it known
that his seal would be altered.1 On 10 February 1486-87 he
was the object of a curious summons on the part of King
James in. commanding him to allow his grandson George,
Master of Rothes, sufficient sums of money to furnish him-
self with servants, horses, and other necessaries that he
might remain with the King and give due service ; failing
this the Earl was to ward himself in the Castle of Dum-
barton.2 He did not take much part in public affairs, but
appears to have frequently attended Parliament between
October 1467 and April 1481. He also sat in the first
Parliament of King James iv. held in October 1488. He
died between 31 August 1489 and 24 May 1490, at which
last date a precept was issued for infefting his heir in
an annualrent of five merks from lands in the barony of
Lathrisk.

The first Earl of Rothes married, first, about 1435,
Margaret Lundin, daughter of John Lundin of that Ilk in
Fife; secondly, about 1440, Christian, daughter of Walter
Halyburton of Dirleton, by Lady Isabel Stewart, daughter
of Robert, Duke of Albany. In 1459 the Earl raised an
action of divorce against his wife, on the plea of relation-
ship within the forbidden degrees. On 16 May 1459 the
matter was put to arbitration by the parties concerned,
when it was decided, on 22 May, that the divorce should
go on, but that, first, the Earl should take action against
all having any knowledge of or concealing the papal dis-
pensation, if such had been obtained, and secondly, he
should declare on oath that he knew of the impediment
within the past year, but before that, for thirteen years
after the birth of his youngest child then alive, he was
not aware of it.3 The Earl married, thirdly, Elizabeth
Campbell, who survived him, and was still alive on 17 May
1491. His issue were : —

1. ANDREW, Master of Rothes.

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 507. 2 Ibid., 508. 3 Ibid., 507.

276 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

2. Margaret, only child of first marriage. She was con-

tracted, about 10 July 1458, to William Leslie, son
and apparent heir of Alexander Leslie of that Ilk, but
it is uncertain if the marriage took place. Later she
married Alexander Gumming of Earnside, as appears
from an assignation dated 9 August 1488.1

3. Elizabeth, by second marriage, married (contract

dated 14 October 1485, and tocher 1000 merks) to
William, third Earl of Erroll, with issue ; surviving
him, she married, secondly, Sir William Edmonstone
of Duntreath, and died between May 1509 and
August 1511.2

4. Christian, married (dispensation dated 29 April 1458)

to William, eldest son of William, Earl of Orkney and
Caithness, and had issue.3 (See title Sinclair.) Ac-
cording to Colonel Leslie she was also married to
George Leslie of that Ilk, but he founds on a writ of
20 May 1478, whereas she was still Sinclair's wife on
20 July 1487.4 She was still alive, and apparently a
widow, on 20 February 1491-92.5

Christian, also a daughter of the same name, if not
illegitimate, is said to have been married to George
Leslie of that Ilk.

ANDREW, Master of Rothes, appears on record only once
or twice. He was already a knight on 16 November 1458
when he received from King James n. a charter of the
lands of Teasses in Fife and Rothienorman, co. Aberdeen,
resigned by his father.6 He died in the lifetime of his father,
before January 1477-78, when his son is named as heir to his
grandfather. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William,
Earl of Orkney and Caithness. She survived him and died
about 1508.7 He had issue : —

1. John Leslie, styled of Balmain. Little or nothing is
known of his personal history except that as grandson

1 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 27. 2 Vol. iii. of this work, 566 ; Edmonstones of
Duntreath, 82. 3 Vol. ii. of this work, 334 ; cf. Acta Dom. Cone., MS. xxi.
f. 31. 4 Hist, of Leslies, i. 48 ; ii. 28 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 July 1487. 8 Acta
Auditorum, 168. 6 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 31. T Her name is usually given
as Marjory, but it appears as Elizabeth in the retour of her son George
to his father, 17 April 1509 ; Hist, of Leslies, ii. 212 ; cf . also Protocol
Book of James Young, 10 September 1497.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 277

and apparent heir of George, Earl of Rothes, he had,
on 21 January 1477-78, a charter to him and his wife
of the lands of Balmain in Kincardine, and he died,
comparatively young, between May 1478 and 23 June
1481, when his widow renounced her terce. He died
without issue, having married, before 16 January
1477, Janet Keith, daughter of William, first Earl
Marischal. She survived him, and married, secondly,
about 23 June 1481, Thomas Stewart, second Lord
Innermeath,1 and had issue. (See that title.)

2. GEORGE, second Earl of Rothes.

3. WILLIAM, third Earl of Rothes.

II. GEORGE, second Earl of Rothes, succeeded to his
grandfather the first Earl between 31 August 1489 and
24 May 1490. The following day a precept was issued
for infefting him in the barony of Ballinbreich, including
the lands already named on a previous page (272),
with the addition of Balmuto in Fife.2 A few months
later, on 22 October 1490, the Lords of Council found
that at his service as heir, certain of his lands had been
undervalued by the jury. He was also on the same day
directed to pay a considerable sum of money in name
of nonentry.3 On 16 April 1492 a precept was issued for
infefting him in the lands and barony of Leslie in Fife. In
1498 he was accused of the murder of a man named George
Leslie, and summoned to underlie the law with others his
accomplices, but refusing to appear, he was fined at in-
tervals considerable sums of money. This apparently led
to the representation made in 1506 by his brother and next
heir, William Leslie, to King James iv. that the Earl
was losing his ancient heritage in disinheriting his heir,
contrary to Divine law. The petitioner begged for a
remedy, and the King granted to him and other relatives
full licence to remain with the Earl, and give him good
council that he might not be misguided and his lands
wasted.4 It would appear that the Earl had already, so

1 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 31, 32, where Lord Innermeath is called 'John';
but cf. Acta Dom. Cone., MS. vol. xix. f. 211, where she appears as wife of
Earl Thomas. 2 Ibid., 33. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., 153, 154. * Fourth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App., 508.

278 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

early as 1495, been interdicted from alienation of his lands,
a fact which he pleaded in bar of an action against him.1
It must be admitted, however, that the Earl's patrimony
suffered a good deal from the claims of the Grown in the
form of processes of recognition. On 3 March 1507-8 the
Lords of Council declared his lands of Balmain to have
been in the hands of the Grown for eighty years, and a
decree was issued apprising the lands for £2210 Scots,2
after which the King, on 13 May 1510, granted them to
Sir John Ramsay. Other portions of the Earl's estates
were also granted away by the King, redeemable on pay-
ment of the Grown casualties, and this tended to diminish
his rental for the time. On 17 April 1509 he was re-
toured heir of his father, Andrew Leslie, in the lands of
Rothienorman, co. Aberdeen, which had now come into the
King's hands by the death of his mother, Elizabeth Sinclair,
who must have died shortly before.3 He died some time
between August 1511 and 31 March 1513, without surviving
issue, and was succeeded by his brother William. George,
second Earl of Rothes, is said to have died unmarried,
but this was not quite the case, though his married life
was brief. He married, as Master of Rothes, between
1484 and October 1488, Jane, or Janet, Douglas,4 fifth
daughter of George, fourth Earl of Angus, and widow of
David Scott, younger of Buccleuch, and by her appears to
have had a son, though this is not certain.5 She was dead
before 10 July 1494, when her brother Archibald, Earl of
Angus, was acting as her executor.6

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Rothes, succeeded his brother
sometime before 31 March 1513, but the family affairs seem
to have been in too great a confusion to allow him to make

1 Acta Dom. Cone., 411. 2 Ibid., xix. ff. 198, 238 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App., 497, 498. 3 Retour, Hist, of Leslies, ii. 213. * Acta Dom.
Cone., 88. 6 Ibid., 293, where there is reference to a contract of
2 October 1492 as to her terce from the Earl's lands, and ' sustentation '
for her and her son, but this may have been her son by her first husband ;
Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 57, ii. 70. Macfarlane, however (Gen. Coll., ii.
426), quotes an ' old MS.' to the effect that the Earl had by his wife ' a son
Walter, who for his beautie was called the fair Master of Rothes,' whom
for his prodigality the Earl imprisoned in Lochleven. The young man, it
is said, took it so much to heart that he died soon after his release, with-
out issue. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 370.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 279

good his title, and he was killed at Flodden before he had
received proper legal possession of the estates. He appears
first on record on 3 June 1490, when he entered into a bond
of manrent with William, Earl of Erroll, to serve him for
two years.1 As already stated, in 1506 he made an effort to
check the dismembering of the family inheritance, and
received the King's licence to that effect. On 7 August
1511 he had a royal charter of the lands of Easter Fithie in
the barony of Fithie, co. Forfar. Earl George had by his
conflicts with the Grown alienated much of his land, and
his chief barony of Ballinbreich was, in 1510, made the
subject of an agreement with the High Treasurer. It was
really adjudged from the Earl, but he was to redeem it by
paying 2000 merks Scots, of which the Earl paid 1400
before his death. On 31 March 1513, after the Earl's
death, Parliament ratified the agreement and declared that
it must be kept in every point, anything done by the King
in prejudice of it to be void. A few months later, on
29 June 1513, the King granted to William Leslie, as
brother and heir to the late George, Earl of Rothes, a gift
of the nonentry duties, rents and profits of the barony
of Ballinbreich, with powers to hold courts and as
freely as his late brother did, and as freely as he himself
might do, if he were entered heir to his brother in the
lands.2 On 14 July same year the King issued a signature
narrating the agreement of 1510, and expressing his desire
that it should be fulfilled to William Leslie, and granting to
the latter and his heirs the lands and barony of Ballinbreich
in heritage, as if the grantee had a charter under the Great
Seal. This writ would no doubt have been followed by
charter and sasine, but that within a few weeks later, on
9 September, King and subject were both killed at Flodden.
William Leslie married Jonet,3 daughter of Sir Michael
Balfour of Montquhanie, and had issue : —

1. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Rothes.

2. John Leslie, who held the rectory of Kinnore in

1 Spalding Club Miscellany, ii. 259. 2 Beg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 2501. 3 She
is usually called Margaret, but her name appears as Jonet Balfour,
Countess of Rothes, in an action between her and Elizabeth Wemyss,
widow of John Strang, in Teasses, begun on 14 August 1518, and con-
tinued until submitted to arbitration (Sheriff-Court Book of Fife, 1514-22,
40-43).

280 LESLIE, EARL OP BOTHES

Aberdeenshire. He had a charter of the lands of
Parkhill, with meadow and orchard, in Fife, on 24
March 1537-38,1 and a renewal, with additions, on
10 July 1542, to himself and his wife.2 As John
Leslie, brother of the Earl of Rothes, he appears as
one of the Royal Household, and receiving grants of
livery in 1534 and 1538, up to 1541 .3 He was taken
prisoner at the rout of Sol way on 24 November 1542,
but was released on 1 July 1543, on payment, it is
said, of 200 merks sterling.4 He took an active part
in the assassination of Cardinal Beaton, along with
his nephew, Norman Leslie, and his estates were for-
feited by Parliament on 14 August 1546.5 His lands
of Parkhill were, on 25 October 1557,6 granted to
John Grant of Freuchie, but were restored to him by
Parliament in 1563, and resigned to him by Grant on
8 August 1567.7 John Leslie, like his fellow-con-
spirators, took refuge in the Castle of St. Andrews,
but ere long went up to London with Mr. Henry
Balnaves to negotiate for aid from England. He
seems to have preceded Balnaves, as the latter writes
to the Protector Somerset from Berwick, on 18 April
1547, asking that John Leslie be well treated and
amused with hunting or hawking until he himself can
reach London.8 Later, in 1558 and 1564, he appears
in the north as a witness to charters by 'his friend,
John Grant of Freuchie, and others.9 On 3 July 1575
he received a formal discharge or remission from the
friends of the slain cardinal.10 In the years 1583-85
he is found dealing largely with the rents of the
lands of Naughton and Bogie in Fifeshire, belonging
to his niece, Janet Leslie, wife of John Grant of
Freuchie,11 and he died on 6 September 1585.12

He married Euphemia Moncrieff, said to be second
daughter of Sir John Moncrieff. It is said they were

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., at date. 3 Accounts of Lord High Treasurer,
vols. vi., vii. and viii. 4 Rymer's Fcedera, xiv. 797. 6 Knox, Hist, of
Reformation, Wodrow ed., i. 175 et seg. ; Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 467, 468.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 7 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 151. 8 Cal. of Scot.
Papers, i. 6 ; cf. 102. fl The Chiefs of Grant, iii. 126, 132. 10 Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 504. » The Chiefs of Grant, iii. 289, 290. 12 Edin.
Tests., 15 June 1586.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 281

married in 1526, but as on 22 October 1541 he as one
of the Royal Household received £50 to buy garments
for his marriage,1 and she is named as his wife first
on 10 July 1542, it is probable they were married
between these two dates. They had issue two
daughters only : —

(1) Joan, married, about 1560, to Sir Alexander Dunbar of

Cumnock, knight, with issue two sons and a daughter.
She married, secondly, Sir Patrick Gordon of Auchindown,
and died on or shortly after 23 August 1579, when she made
her will at Naughton in Fife.2

(2) Euphemia, married, in 1572, to Alexander Bruce of Earlshall,

and died 4 March 1587-88, leaving issue.3

John Leslie had also a natural son, James.

3. James, who appears in 1532 as brother of George, Earl

of Rothes, and rector of Aberdour.4 But on 8 June
1548 he appears as a witness under the style of ' late
rector of Aberdour,'5 and it is probably he who, as
Mr. James Leslie, was rector of Rothes in February
1563-64." Shaw, in his History of Moray, gives 13
October 1576 as the date of his death, from the in-
scription on his tombstone in Rothes churchyard.

4. Grisel, designed sister of George, Earl of Rothes, in a

marriage-contract, dated at Haddington 8 June 1529,
between him, on her behalf, and John Wardlaw of
Torry and Henry Wardlaw, his son and apparent heir,
for her marriage with the latter. She was appar-
ently the widow of Walter Heriot of Burnturk.7

IV. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Rothes, succeeded his father
on 9 September 1513, and on 1 April 1517 he had a charter
to himself and to Margaret Crichton his affianced spouse,
first, of a certain part of the lands and barony of Ballin-
breich, which had been apprised to the late King for
£1605, 6s. 8d. Scots of Grown casualty, and sold to
Andrew Barton and his son. These lands had been re-
deemed by Margaret Orichton by payment of the money
and 200 merks more, and they were specially granted to

1 Treasurer's Accounts, viii. 31. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 27 October 1561 ; Edin.
Tests., 15 March 1584-85. 3 Ibid., 19 March 1593-94; Genealogist, vii.
134. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 March 1532-33. 6 Cal. Reg. Ho. Charters, No.
1435. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 April 1567. T Acta Dom. Cone., xl. f. 54.

282 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

her and to the Earl and their lawful heirs-male born in
marriage. The Earl was also granted by the same writ
the lands and barony of Ballinbreich in Fife, and all other
lands belonging to the late George, Earl of Rothes, and the
Grown renounced all rights and casualties from the lands.1
Little is recorded of him for the next few years, and he is
chiefly mentioned as rendering accounts to Exchequer of
the various rents under his charge. He also appears as
witness to various royal charters, and as receiving royal
grants between 1520 and 1532.2 He took his seat in Parlia-
ment jin 1524, and attended with some regularity, taking
his share in the public service, his last personal appearance
being in 1554. 3 He sailed to France with King James v.
when he went there in 1536,4 but he appears to have re-
turned to Scotland in October with others of the suite.5
In July 1543 he was one of the Commissioners sent by the
Governor Arran to Cardinal Beaton to bring about an
arrangement between the conflicting parties in Scotland.6
In November of the same year he was taken prisoner by
Arran at the instance of the Cardinal and warded in the
Castle of Craignethan, whence, however, he was soon
released.7 He was, in May 1544, accounted one of the
adherents of the Earl of Angus and favourable to the
English alliance, but in June 1545, a year later, both
Angus and he are found signing a bond against England.8
On 29 May 1546 Cardinal Beaton was assassinated, and as
John Leslie of Parkhill, the Earl's brother, and Norman
Leslie, his eldest son, were both present and taking active
part, the Earl himself was accused of complicity. He had
apparently paid a visit to Hungary, and on his return was
formally charged, and a special commission was granted
for his trial, which took place in presence of the Governor,
the Earl of Huntly, Chancellor, and others, on the banks
of the river Yarrow on 15 July 1547. He denied the
charge against him, and was fully acquitted by the jury.9

As stated, the Earl seems to have been at one time
favourable to the English party, but he changed his mind,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Hist, of Leslies. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 285-603
passim. 4 Diurnal of Occurrents, 21. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 453.
« Hamilton Papers, i. 584. 7 Ibid., ii. 187, 244. 8 Ibid., 396 ; Ada Parl.
Scot., ii. 696. 9 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 504.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 283

and in November 1547 took part with the Governor in his
operations against Broughty Castle, then held by the
English. Later, as Lord-Lieutenant of Fife, he undertook
to defend the coast against the English, but vainly en-
deavoured to raise men for his purpose, and he threatened,
it is said, to forsake them all and go to Denmark, leaving
them to get another leader.1 When M. Desse came to
Scotland as Lieutenant of the King of France in 1548, the
Earl took part in his ceremonial reception, and ' delivered '
the sword of state on 7 July of that year.2 But in August
he was reported to be one of those who were favourable to
the English proposals, if they were * honestly entyrtaynit.'3
In 1558 a memorandum in French refers to the Earl of
Rothes as a ' puissant seigneur pour le pays.' 4 It was in
this year he died under peculiar circumstances. The Scots
Parliament, on 14 December 1557, appointed him one of
six ambassadors accredited to France to carry out the
marriage of Mary Queen of Scots with the Dauphin of
France. The envoys embarked at Kirkcaldy in several
ships about 6 February 1557-58,5 and had a very mis-
adventurous voyage. A storm arose, and ere they reached
St. Abbs Head the vessel in which the Earl's steed was
placed sank to the bottom. The storm increased, with
thunder and lightning, and the Earl's own ship was nearly
driven on shore near the forelands of Kent. By a bold
effort he left the ship for a ' floit bot ' which was brought
to his assistance, and, with the Bishop of Orkney, reached
land somewhere to the east of Calais, only themselves and
their writings being saved. Their ship was lost before their
eyes with many of their attendants, their jewels, their
silver money, and their apparel.6 Unhappily the Earl had
on 27 February borrowed £1000 Scots, in preparation for
his journey.7 The marriage was finally celebrated at Notre
Dame on 24 April 1558. Later, when the rejoicings were
over, the French Chancellor raised the question of the
Scottish Crown being conferred on the Queen's husband.
The Commissioners declined to pledge themselves to this,

1 Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 44, 48, 87. 2 Hamilton Papers, ii. 604. 3 Cal.
Scot. Papers, i. 163. 4 Ibid., 207. 5 High Treasurer's Accounts, at date.
6 See graphic account of their adventures, Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc., ii.
121-123. r Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 508.

284 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

and Pitscottie, perhaps because Rothes was a Fife man,
puts into his mouth the principal speech of the occasion,
with which the others are said to concur. The Earl and his
fellow-Commissioners were on their way home to Scotland
when they were all seized with violent illness at Dieppe,
when three died, including Rothes, on 28 November 1558,
while a fourth died at Paris, and the fifth, afterwards Earl of
Moray, felt the evil effects during the rest of his life. An
accusation of poisoning was made against the French
Government, but the tragedy is as likely to have arisen
from eating unwholesome food, perhaps shellfish.

The Earl was the recipient of many charters, all fully
set forth in the family history, and he, so late as November
1557, made special arrangements about the settlements of
his lands and baronies, which will be noted later, in their
own place.1

The marriages of this Earl have given cause for some
confusion, but in the light of modern research the more
doubtful points have been cleared up. His first wife was
Margaret Crichton, illegitimate daughter of William, third
Lord Orichton, by the Princess Margaret Stewart. Some
of her history has been noted on a previous page under her
father's title,2 and only her relations to the Earl of Rothes
need be considered here. From the wording of the first
charter to them, on 1 April 1517, it would appear that they
came together at first without marriage, but -they were
married before August 1517, when Margaret is styled
Countess of Rothes.3 The marriage was dissolved by
decree of divorce on 27 December 1520.4 But as already
stated, Margaret Crichton had a liferent secured to her
over certain lands, because of money advanced by her, and
as holding that liferent, she is named in nearly every
principal charter of the earldom up to October 1542.5 It

1 This Earl had one or two seals showing, 1st and 4th quarters, on a
bend three buckles, 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant. Legends imperfect ;
Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 1603, 1604. 2 Vol. iii. 66, 67. In supple-
ment, however, to what is there stated, it may be noted that her first
husband George Todrik and she had a sasine in conjunct fee on 9 Sep-
tember 1506. He was dead and she the wife of George Halkerstoun ere 13
July 1507 ; Protocol Book of J. Foular at date, City Chambers. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1 April 1517 ; Exch. Bolls, xiv. 270. 4 Riddell's Remarks upon
Scottish Peerage Law. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.

LESLIE EARL OP ROTHES 285

has been asserted by Macfarlane in his Collections, and by
Sir Robert Douglas and Wood in their respective Peerages,
unfortunately followed by Mr. Riddell, the well-known
Peerage lawyer, that she and the Earl were reunited in
wedlock in the years 1541 and 1542, and Mr. Riddell refers
to a charter of 21 October 1541, in which he names her
' wife of the Earl.' l But these words are Mr. Riddell's
only ; they are not in the charter, the true date of which
is 21 October 1542. She is indeed, in a royal charter of 31
May 1542, described as Margaret Orichton, Countess of
Rothes, but that is a grant to herself personally, and the
Earl has no place in the writ, which only repeats a former
designation. There is no charter evidence which can be
made to support Mr. Riddell's view, which has been fol-
lowed by Colonel Leslie and others.2 Further evidence also
tending to discredit the second marriage will be stated
below. By Margaret Orichton the Earl seems to have had
five children, three sons and two daughters.

The Earl married, secondly, Elizabeth Gray,3 daughter of
Andrew, second Lord Gray (see that title), and widow (1)
of John, Lord Glamis, and (2) of Alexander, third Earl of
Huntly. The Earl granted her, as his wife, a charter on 5
June 1525. She died between 26 June and 4 October 1527.4
He married, thirdly, before 29 January 1529-30,5 Agnes
Somerville, daughter of Sir John Somerville of Oambus-
nethan, and widow of John, second Lord Fleming. The
date of her death is not exactly known, but she was alive
on 18 August 1541, and she was dead some time before
10 April 1543, at which date the Earl and his fourth
wife, Isobel Lundy, widow of David, eighth Earl of
Crawford (see that title), who had died on 27 or 28
November 1542, were infeft as husband and wife in the
lands of Fynmonth.6 The dates here recited add to the
improbability of a reunion with Margaret Crichton. It
would appear that the Earl made a fifth attempt at mar-

1 Remarks upon Scottish Peerage Law, 184 n. z Cf. vol. iii. of this
work, 67, which was written before new evidence came to light. Douglas's
Peerage (both editions) and Colonel Leslie, who also interpolates words
in the charters he quotes, make her have five children after 1541. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 9 June 1525, where her name is given as ' Grayme.' 4 Reg. Sec.
Sig., i. 3883. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. ' Protocol Book of J. Androsoun,
43, Adv. Lib., 7.1.1.

286 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

riage, as on 2 February 1549-50 he, with consent of his son
Andrew, granted the lands of Hilteasses to Christian Wood,
Lady Balcaskie, relict of George Strang, younger of Bal-
caskie, and the heirs to be begotten between him and her.1
But the marriage did not apparently take effect.
The Earl of Rothes had issue by his first wife : —

1. Norman, Master of Rothes, to whom, besides other

grants to him, his father resigned his lands and
barony of Ballinbreich, and received a letter of re-
version of the lands upon payment of various sums
of money. He was, as stated, a leader in the attack
upon Cardinal Beaton, and his estates were forfeited.
After the second siege of St. Andrews, Norman
Leslie was carried to France, and for a time was a
prisoner in Mont St. Michel, from which he and his
comrades made their escape.2 He entered the
French service, and was grievously wounded, after a
brilliant display of valour, at the battle of Renti on
31 August 1554, dying fifteen days afterwards.3 He
married (contract 13 December 1546 4) Isobel,
daughter of John, fifth. Lord Lindsay of the Byres,5
but died without lawful issue.

Robert and John Leslie, sons natural of Norman
Leslie, were legitimated on 25 February 1553-54.*

2. William, who, though not actually a participant in the

murder of Cardinal Beaton, joined the conspirators
in the Castle of St. Andrews, and was carried to
France, where he and his brother Robert were im-
prisoned in Cherbourg, and from there in Mont St.
Michel, from which they escaped, and the brothers
went to Rouen.7 William was in Scotland in 1550,
when he was charged with complicity in an attack
on Alexander Gumming of Altyre, but the result is
not stated.8 As will be referred to later, his father

1 Acts and Decreets, xviii. 179. 2 Scot. Hist. Review, iii. 506. 3 Norman
Leslie's seal shows a shield couche, 1st and 4th, on a bend three buckles ;
2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant. Crest, On a helmet a dexter hand and arm
erect holding a sword. Supporters, Two lions. Legend, Sigillum Normani
de Leslie ;V Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 1605. * Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess.,
xiv. 34. Cf. also Reg. Mag. Sig.,8,t date. 5 Cf. for her other husbands
vol. v. 398, where at note8 for xxxii. read Ixxxii. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvi.
64. 7 Calderwood's History, i. 243, 244. 8 Pitcairn's Trials, i. 357*.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 287

in 1548 alienated his lands in favour of his son
Andrew, and the latter in 1560 was served heir to
his father. William, however, asserted his claims,
and submitted them to the decree arbitral of Queen
Mary, who on 15 January 1564-65, decided that
Andrew should possess the earldom of Rothes,
though if he died without issue it was to revert to
William ; while the latter was to receive the lands
of Oairney in the Oarse of Gowrie, to revert to the
Earl if William had no heirs. William, however, is
still, in 1571 and later, described as a pretender to
the title.1 William does not appear to have had
issue, and he sold Oairney in 1570.2 In 1571 he was
frequently in France, and engaged in affairs with
John Leslie, Bishop of Ross, and apparently is re-
ferred to in March 1572-73,3 but disappears from
history after that date.

3. Robert, of Ardersier and Findrassie, is stated by the
Peerages to be the son of George, Earl of Rothes, by
his reunion with his first wife Margaret Orichton,
and therefore born about 1541. He was certainly
her son, but must have been much older, as. John
Knox, who knew all the brothers well, refers to him
in 1546 as taking an active part at St. Andrews, and
speaks of him as brother of William Leslie,4 and he
was probably born about 1519 or 1520. William and
he, when taken to France, escaped from their prison
and went to Rouen.5 In 1556 and 1557 he had
charters of the lands of Ardersier, Duglie, and others
from David Pantar, Bishop of Ross, to his brother
Robert Leslie.6 He is, in 1560, mentioned by Ran-

1 Cal. Scot. Papers, iii. 617 ; iv. 141. 2 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 61, 62. 3 Cal.
Scot. Papers, iii. ; iv. 521. * Knox's Hist, of Reformation, i. 6 Calderwood,
i. 244. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 8 December 1557. This fact and the relation-
ship stated below of Janet Leslie to the Bishop, prove indubitably that,
as Mr. Riddell suggests, there had been a liaison between Margaret
Crichton and Mr. Patrick Pantar, secretary to King James iv. ; Scottish
Peerage Law, 191, 193. Another corroboration is a grant on 18 September
1543, by the Bishop, when Commendator of Trail (St. Mary's Isle), to his
brother James Halkerston, who was Margaret's lawful son ; Reg. Sec.
Sig., xvii. 93; iii. of this work, 66, 67. The Bishop was legitimated on
12 August 1513 as natural son of Mr. Patrick Pantar (Reg. Mag. Sig.,
19 January 1539-40), and was then no doubt some years old, and his birth

288 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

dolph the English envoy, as a pretender to the
earldom of Rothes, and a ' mortal enemy to our
cause.' He was employed by Queen Mary as one of
her commissioners to Scotland in January 1560-61,
and he went north to consult with Lord James
Stewart, the Earl of Atholl, and other northern lords.1
In 1565 he is described as Chamberlain of St. Andrews
and Pittenweem, and also as Captain of the Castle of
St. Andrews.2 In March 1565-66 he went to Ran-
dolph and bade him leave the country, which, after
much protest, the envoy had to do.3 The latter's
opinion of Leslie was that he did not always * byde
by that he speakethe.' He was probably the Robert
Leslie who, in 1569, with other northern gentlemen,
signed the bond acknowledging the infant King
James vi.4 Besides the lands of Ardersier, he also
held the lands of Findrassie, near Elgin. He died on 22
September 1588.5 He married Janet, fourth daughter
of Alexander, Lord Elphinstone, born 16 March 1534-
35. She survived him, and married, secondly, be-
tween 15 August and 17 November 1590, as his
second wife, Alexander Bruce of Earlshall. This
marriage, it is said, was not a very happy one. She
was alive in 1598, but apparently died before 26 August
1599, as she is not named in her husband's will of
that date.8
They had issue : —

(1) ROBERT, who carried on the line of Findrassie.7

(2) George of Burdsbank.

(3) John. (4) Joanna. (5) Agnes.

may have taken place before 8 February 1505-6, when Margaret had
married William Todrig; Exch. Rolls, xii. 465, 466. Mr. Patrick Pan tar
(who is by some writers described as of Montrose, and, erroneously, as a
layman and Margaret's husband) became the King's Secretary about that
time, but he had been introduced to the Court some years before as tutor
to the King's natural son Alexander, Archbishop of St. Andrews. This
suggestion is also in accordance with the short space between her first
and second marriages ; ante, p. 284 n. These facts, however, do not
imply illegitimacy on the part of Robert Leslie, who, as stated above,
was recognised by his contemporaries as brother of Norman and William
Leslie. > Cat. Scot. Papers, i. 481, 506, 520. 2 P. C. Reg., i. 368, 390. 3 See
Randolph's dramatic account, ibid., ii. 261. 4 P. C. Reg., i. 654, 655.
5 Edin. Tests., 17 November 1590. 6 Ibid., 3 September 1601. 7 For him
and his brothers and sisters see Hist, of Leslies, ii. 161.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 289

4. Janet, styled sister of David Pantar, Bishop of Ross,

and therefore the daughter of Margaret Orichton.
She was married to David Orichton of Naughton,
before 11 March 1540-41,1 when Sir Peter Orichton of
Naughton, David, his grandson, and Janet Leslie,
David's wife, had a tack in feufarm of the lands of
Bogy and others. David Crichton died about 1553,
and on 6 January 1553-54 the nonentry duties were
gifted to David, Bishop of Ross, who, on 25 January,
regranted them to his 'lovit sister,' Janet Leslie,
relict of David Orichton.2 She was married, secondly,
before 15 May 1557,3 to John Grant of Freuchie, who
died in 1585, and whom she survived, marrying as her
third husband, before 6 August 1587, James Elphin-
stone, brother of Robert, third Lord Elphinstone.
She died at Kirkcaldy 17 December 1591.4

5. Helen, also, according to Macfarlane,5 a daughter of

Margaret Orichton. She married, first, Gilbert Seton,
younger of Parbroath, and had a charter, as his future
wife, 10 October 1542, while Norman Leslie obliged
himself to pay 300 merks of her tocher because
Andrew Seton of Parbroath, Gilbert's father, had
given acquittance to Dame Margaret Orichton in
name and behalf of the Earl of Rothes, in part pay-
ment of 400 merks.6 Gilbert and Helen had only one
daughter, Janet, married, as his second wife (contract
30 April 1567), to James Hamilton of Samuelston, with
issue.7 Helen Leslie was married, secondly, before
30 April 1567, to Mr. Mark Ker, Oommendator of
Newbattle 8 (see title Lothian), and had issue. She
survived him and died 26 October 1594, having made
her will at Prestongrange, a month before, on 25
September."

In addition to the three sons here named, a MS. pedigree
of the Rothes family, formerly in possession of Oamden,
assigns other two sons to the Earl and Margaret Orichton,

1 Reg. of Deeds, ii. 159, where a progress of writs is given. 2 Acts and
Decreets, xxvi. ff. 243, 244. 3 Reg. of Deeds, ii. f . 157. * Chiefs of Grant,
i. 152, 153; Edin. Tests., 28 June 1593. 6 Gen. Coll., ii. 428. 6 Protocol
Book J. Androsoun, 40 ; Adv. Lib., 7.1.1. 7 Reg. of Deeds, ix. f. 77 ;
Anderson's House of Hamilton, 372. 8 Reg. of Deeds, ix. f . 77. 9 Edin.
Tests., 18 August 1596.

VOL. VII. T

290 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

thus : (1) George, who died young s.p. ; (2 ) Norman ; (3)
William ; (4) John, died young s.p. ; (5) Robert, the
youngest. But this list appears to be doubtful.
By Agnes Somerville the Earl had issue : —

6. ANDREW, who became fifth Earl of Rothes.

7. Peter, named in 1535 in a charter by his father, and

later with his brother James in various writs between
that and 1542.1 He is designed parson of Rothes in
an action in which he and his brothers were con-
cerned, 17 January 1558-59.2

8. James, named with his brother in charters between

1539 and 1542.3 Little is recorded of him, but in
1574, James Leslie, described as brother of Norman
Leslie, in an Admiralty Court in Shetland, was with
others convicted of plundering a ship from Emden,
and taking money and goods. They were pardoned
after being two hours at the gallowsfoot with a rope
round their necks.4 He is said to be the ancestor of
the Leslies of Ballybay in Ireland.5

9. Euphemia, married to George Learmonth of Balcomie

some time before 18 August 1548, when her marriage-
contract was ratified by her father.6 He died in June
1585, and she married, secondly, John Cunningham of
West Barns. She died in April 1588.7

10. Agnes, married (contract 26 November 1554,8 when

she was under marriageable age) to William Douglas
of Lochleven, afterwards Earl of Morton. (See that
title.) The daughters of this marriage are said to
have been very beautiful.

11. Beatrix,* contracted, 22 June 1560, to Andrew Ward-

law, younger of Torrie,10 but the marriage apparently
did not take place, and she married (contract 14
March 1560-61 ") David Beaton of Creich, with issue
a daughter, Anna or Agnes, married, according to
Macfarlane, to Sir James Ohisholm of Cromlix.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acts and Decreets, xviii. f. 449. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Cal. Scot. Papers, v. 208. 6 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 153 n. 6 Protocol
Book of J. Androsoun, f. 77, Adv. Lib., 7.1.1. 7 Edin. Tests., 23 November
1590. 8 Reg. of Deeds, i. 48. 9 Euphemia, Agnes, and Beatrix are named
in this order in an action in which they and their brothers were concerned
(Acts and Decreets, xviii. f. 449). 10 Reg. of Deeds, iii. 381. n Ibid., iv
122.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 291

According to the same authority the spouses were
divorced, and Beatrix married, secondly, John Auch-
moutie of that Ilk.1

12. Elizabeth, contracted, before 25 June 1545, to marry
David Barclay, younger of Oullernie, but he refused,
and, in 1557, she was the wife of Patrick Orichton,
younger of Lugton.

The Earl had also various natural children : —

Walter Leslie of Oowcairnie. He married, before June
1542, Elizabeth Wardlaw, the eldest of six coheir-
esses of the lands of Otterston in Fife, as appears
from a charter of part of the lands on 14 June 1542.*
He is styled natural son of the Earl of Rothes in an
agreement with Isabella Wardlaw, his sister-in-law,
as to the purchase of her share of Otterston, of date
27 June 1554.3 He had issue by his wife, who died
before 29 January 1578-79.4

Robert, natural son of George, Earl of Rothes, legiti-
mated on 28 October 1557.5 His history cannot be
certainly traced.

Katherine. On 11 September 1527 Earl George con-
tracted with Sir John Oliphant of Kellie that the
latter's son, Alexander, as yet a pupil, should marry
one of the Earl's lawful daughters by Margaret
Orichton. Afterwards, however, the Earl fraudu-
lently married young Oliphant to Katherine Leslie,
his illegitimate daughter by Helen Forsyth, a woman
of low birth, affirming that she was legitimate. On
this and other more personal grounds the marriage
was annulled by the Official of St. Andrews on 25
September 1550.6

Christian or Christina, daughter natural of George, Earl
of Rothes, legitimated 10 November 1553.7 She was
probably identical with the Christian Leslie, natural
daughter of the Earl, who received a charter in 1555,8
and whose mother was Christian Wood, Lady Bal-
caskie, before named. She was married (contract

1 Gen. Coll., L 32, 33. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acts and Decreets, x. f. 293.
4 Cf. Keg. Mag. Sig., at date. 5 Ibid. 6 Liber Ojfficialis Sancti Andree,
Abbotsford Club, 107-110, where the circumstances are narrated at
length. 7 Beg. Sec. Sig. 8 Acts and Decreets, xxv. f. 345.

292 LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES

dated 26 January 1570-71) to James Kincaid, younger
of that Ilk.1 He and she, on 6 July 1592, renounced
her rights, conferred by her father, over a tenement
and lands in the burgh of Cupar, in exchange for
£1000 Scots paid by Andrew, Earl of Rothes.* James
Kincaid died in January 1606 leaving issue by his
wife, who survived him.3

V. ANDREW, fifth Earl of Rothes, who succeeded, is first
referred to as Andrew Leslie of Kilmany in a charter
of 31 January 1539-40, and he bore that designation until
after June 1548, when he is styled Master of Rothes,
though his brother Norman was then alive. The latter
was infeft in the barony of Ballenbreich, but was forfeited
for the murder of Cardinal Beaton, and the Earl, his father,
ran a risk of losing his lands.4 On 6 September 1547, how-
ever, the Governor, notwithstanding the forfeiture, granted
the barony to the Earl, who, on 30 May 1548, alienated the
same to Andrew Leslie, his lawful son, and his heirs-male,
and also the lands and barony of Leslie. The reason given
for thus passing over Norman and his brothers is not the
forfeiture or any incapacity on their part, but that Andrew
Leslie and his kinsmen on his mother's side had advanced
money to the Earl in his urgent need, in name of and with
a view of defending the kingdom against England, and
specially the bounds of Fife where the Earl was Sheriff.
The transaction therefore took the aspect of a sale of the
lands, which was confirmed by the Crown on 7 June 1548.5
The lands, however, were still technically in the hands of
the Crown, and it is said that when Mary, the Queen-
Dowager, was in France in 1551, plotting to gain the
regency from Arran, she proposed, among other things,
to bestow the earldom of Rothes upon the young son of
Lord Huntly, Arran's grandson.8 Later, in 1557, the Earl
went through the form of consigning so much money for
the redemption of the lands and obtained full possession 7
so that at his death his son Andrew succeeded direct to the

1 Acts and Decreets, xlv. f. 414. 2 Eeg. of Deeds, xl. f. 329. 3 Cf. Edin.
Tests., 28 May 1606. * Eeg. Mag. Sig., at date. 5 Ibid. * Calderwood's
History, i. 272. 7 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 500 ; Hist, of Leslies,
ii. 59-61.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 293

earldom. Andrew's elder brother, William, however, laid
claim to the title, and it was not until their claims had
been submitted to Queen Mary as arbiter, and her decision
was given in Andrew's favour, that the matter was settled
on 15 January 1564-65.1 Another disturbing element was
a contest between the Earl and Patrick, Lord Lindsay of
the Byres, as to who should hold the office of Sheriff of Fife.
The dispute was referred to arbiters, who, on 9 May 1573,
decided that the Earl should redeem the office for 5000
merks, while a marriage was arranged between one of his
daughters and the Master of Lindsay.2

The Earl took a considerable part in the affairs of his
time. He early joined the Lords of the Congregation, and
marched with them to Perth in June 1559. In April 1560
he was one of those who signed the ' band ' against the
Queen-Regent. In September 1561 Queen Mary spent
a night in his house, and it was reported he lost some
plate and other matter * easye to be conveide.' 3 He
approved of the murder of Riccio, but made his peace and
was pardoned. After Mary's defeat at Langside and her
flight to England he continued to adhere to her faction,
and, in 1573, was severely commented on by Killigrew, the
English ambassador, that while acting as a mediator be-
tween the Regent and the garrison of Edinburgh Castle,
he encouraged the latter.4

The Earl received and granted a number of charters, but
these are set forth in the family history and need not be
specially dwelt upon here. The Earl died in 1611 and was
succeeded by his grandson.5

Andrew, Earl of Rothes, married, first, Grisel Hamilton,
daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, the contract
being dated 28 June 1548.6 For this union a dispensation
was procured which cost £20. She was alive in September
1368, but died before 1573. He married, secondly, shortly
after 3 October 1573, when she was still his future spouse

1 Hist, of Leslies, 219-223, where the decreet is given at length. 2 Ibid.,
ii. 76 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 500, 501. 3 Cal. Scot. Papers, ii. 555.
4 Ibid., iv. 543. 6 His seal bears a shield couche, 1st and 4th, on a bend
three buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant. Crest, On a helmet with
mantling and wreath a (griffin?) head. Supporters, Two griffins.
Legend, ' S. Andree leslie Coitis de rothes ' ; Scottish Armorial Seals,
No. 1606. 6 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 86.

294 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

(contract 18 August 1573), Jean, daughter of Patrick, third
Lord Ruthven.1 (See title Gowrie.) She died in Sep-
tember 1591, and the Earl married, thirdly (contract 15
June 1592), between 4 and 24 November 1592, Janet Durie,
daughter of David Durie of that Ilk in Fife.2
By his first wife the Earl had issue : —

1. JA.MES, Master of Rothes.

2. Patrick, ancestor of the Lords Lindores and Newark.

(See these titles.)

3. Sir Andrew Leslie of Lumbany, which he received from

his father. He also received the lands of Kilmany
on 27 September 1568, reserving his mother's life-
rent, but he renounced Kilmany to his father on
23 October 1586,3 and died without issue in March
1603. His nephew, Patrick, Lord Lindores, was
served heir to him in the lands of Lumbany on 9
April 1609.4

4. Euphemia, married (contract dated 9 May 1573), with

a tocher of 5000 merks, to James, Master of Lindsay,
eldest son of Patrick, Lord Lindsay of the Byres 5 (see
that title). The spouses had a charter of certain
lands in Fife on 16 February 1573-74.6

5. Margaret, contracted on 5 April 1565 to marry David

Barclay, eldest son of David Barclay of Oollairnie,
both being then children.7 This union did not take
place, and she was married, on Christmas day 1575,
to Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus, trom whom she
was divorced in 1587, because of an intrigue with the
Earl of Montrose.8

6. Isabella, married to James, Master of Sinclair. Before

marriage she had a charter to herself in liferent from
Henry, Lord Sinclair, confirmed 24 July 1577." She
has been styled the Earl's youngest daughter, but
she was only the youngest by his first marriage. She
had issue, her eldest son being born in 1581.

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 502; Acts and Decreets, liii. f. 61.
2 Deeds, xl. f. 472 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 November 1592, where she is called
his future spouse, but in a sasine of 24 and 25 November she is styled his
wife (Orig. Sasine, Gen. Reg. Ho.). 3 Gen. Reg. Ho. Charters, No. 2130.
4 Retours, Fife, No. 200. 6 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 500. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 1 Acts and Decreets, xxxi. f. 352. 8 Douglas Book, ii. 337 ;
cf. Gal. Scot. Papers, v. 645, 646. ° Reg. Sec. Sig., xliv. f. 87.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 205

By his second marriage the Earl is said to have had
issue : —

7, Margaret, married to Sir William Cunningham of Cap-
rington.

S. Mary, married, as his second wife, to Sir Robert Mel-
ville of Murdocairny, afterwards first Lord Melville,1
between 1586 and 1593. She died, without issue, i»
March or April 1605.2

By his third marriage the Earl had issue : —

9. George Leslie, who had a grant, on 16 June 1596, from
his father of the lands of Newton, co. Fife, with
remainder to his brothers John and Patrick. He
died without issue in January 1614, and his brother
John was, on 5 July 1620, served heir to him.3

JO. Sir John, brother of George, on whom Newton was
entailed in 1596. He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Patrick, sixth Lord Gray, and had issue. His great-
grandson became sixth Lord Lindores. (See that
title, where a fuller notice of Sir John Leslie is
given.4)

11. Robert, who is named, in charters of 1601 and 1604,
as brother of George and John.6 He is said to have
died without issue.

12. Elisabeth, contracted (29 and 31 January and 12 Feb-
ruary 1608), with a tocher of 20,000 merks, to David
Wemyss, eldest son of Sir John Wemyss of that Ilk.
He died in the following August. She renounced her
rights over Wemyss in 1610, when she married (con-
tract 13 and 17 February) James Ogilvy, afterwards
first Earl of Findlater, he and she being then under
age.6

JAMES, Master of Rothes, the eldest son of Andrew, fifth
Earl of Rothes, by Grizel Hamilton, his first wife, does not
appear very prominently in the family history, nor did he
take much part in public life, as very little is recorded of
him except that he was Sheriff of Fife and Provost of

1 There is evidence of this marriage, but not of that of her sister Mar*
garet. 2 The Melville Book, i. 124. 3 Hist, of Leslies, ii. ; Retours, Fife,
No. 309. * Vol. v. 386. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 December 1601 ; 17 April 1612.
6 Wemyss Book, i. 200; ii. 311-313; vol. iv. of this work, 29.

296 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

Oupar. He died between January and March 1607, pre-
deceasing his father.

James, Master of Rothes, married (contract 11 January
and 21 February 1574-75) Margaret, daughter of Patrick,
sixth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and had issue. She died
in or before 1594, in which year he married, secondly,
Catherine Drummond, daughter of Patrick, third Lord
Drummond.1

The Master of Rothes had issue by first marriage : —

1. James, who had a charter of the lands of Ballinbreich

and others on 25 July 1598. He died, unmarried, in
1604, before his father.

2. George, who died, unmarried, before his father.

3. Margaret, married to John Moray, minister at

Dunfermline, son of Robert Moray of Abercair-
ney. She died 12 June 1620, leaving no surviving
issue.2

4. Isabel, married (contract dated 6 February 1596-97)

Robert Lundie, younger of that Ilk, styled of New-
hall.8 He had no issue, and died abroad in October
1602, having made his will at Bordeaux 23 June in
that year.4 Before 1609 she married, secondly, Sir
George Hamilton of Greenlaw (see title Abercorn).
She was still alive in 1625.5

5. Euphemia, who is named in a writ of 12 July 1591, but

was dead, unmarried, before June 1613.6

6. Agnes, married (contract dated 2 April 1605), with a

tocher of 10,000 merks, to Andrew Wardlaw, younger
of Torry.7 She died before 24 February 1609, with-
out issue, as her husband and her sisters Margaret
and Isabel were called as her executors.8

7. Qrizel, married (contract dated 27 October 1601), as

his second wife, to Alexander, Lord Fy vie, afterwards
first Earl of Dunfermline, and died 6 September 1606,
leaving issue.9 (See title Dunfermline.)
By his second wife the Master had issue : —

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 502, 503. 2 Fasti Ecclesice Scoticance, ii.
567 ; Beg. of Deeds, ccclxxiii. f. 124. 3 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 90 ; East Neuk
•of Fife, 2nd ed., 56. 4 Edin. Tests., 22 February 1604. 5 Reg. of Deeds,
ccclxxiii. f. 124. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1610. 8 Edinburgh
Commissariat Decreets, 24 February 1609. 9 Edin. Tests., 9 February
1609.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 297

8. JOHN, who succeeded as sixth. Earl of Rothes.

9. Jeaw, married (contract 22 and 25 June 1622) to

Duncan Menzies, younger of Weem, son of Sir Alex-
ander Menzies of Weem.1

VI. JOHN, sixth Earl of Rothes, succeeded his grand-
father in 1611, when he was still under fourteen. His
mother, Catherine Drummond, had acted as his tutor, but
she resigned, and James, Earl of Perth, was appointed
tutor to the young Earl. He was, on 9 April 1613, served
heir to his eldest brother James in the lands and baronies
of Rothienorman and Oushnie, co. Aberdeen.2 He was also
served heir of his great-grandfather, George, Earl of
Rothes, in the lands and baronies of Oairney, Rothes, Park-
hill, and others, on 28 February 1621 .3 A large number of
land transactions on his part are also recorded in the
Family History, but need not be detailed here. He was
also made a burgess of various burghs : of Edinburgh, 26
June 1617 ; of Elgin, 26 August 1623 ; and of Glasgow, 5
May 1637.4 He was still under age, or at least under
curators, in February 1617,5 but on 17 June of that year
he was present at the Parliament presided over by -King
James vi. on his visit to Scotland, and carried the sword
of state before the King.6 He was also in the Parliament
of 25 July 1621, which had the famous Five Articles of
Perth under consideration.7 For these Articles he refused
to vote, thus taking up the position he ever after main-
tained as a strong opponent of Episcopacy. As a Scottish
noble his interests were affected by the sweeping Revoca-
tion edict issued by King Charles I. after his accession, and
he was one of a deputation of three young nobles sent to
London to remonstrate with the King. Their journey was
stopped by royal order for some days, but at last they were
permitted to come to Court. The King was induced to
receive them, and they won on his favour so much that

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 509; Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 July 1622. In
his notice of this contract Colonel Leslie (Hist, of Leslies, ii. 92) inad-
vertently interchanges the names of father and son. * Retours, Aber-
deen, No. 583. 3 Retours, Elgin, No. 185 ; Perth, No. 1099 ; Fife, Nos.
1547-1549. * Hist, of Leslies, ii. 93. 6 P. C. Reg., xi. 51. 6 Ada Parl.
Scot., iv. 524-526. ' Ibid., iv. 593.

298 LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES

they obtained special marks of regard— in Rothes's case
mitigation of duties due to the Grown from a tobacco
monopoly in which he had invested, and also a tack of feu-
duties from the abbacy of Lindores.1

In 1633 he opposed the measures of King Charles i. in
regard to the royal prerogative as bearing on the vest-
ments to be worn by the churchmen, and is said to have
challenged the accuracy of the voting in Parliament.2 He
was an active agent on behalf of the Covenant, and one of
the most prominent leaders in the movement ; but that is
matter of general history. He was a colonel in the Scot-
tish army which met at Dunse Law, a warlike demonstra-
tion under General Alexander Leslie, which ended in a
Pacification with the King.3 He is said to have been the
means of drawing his clansman, Sir Alexander Leslie, after-
wards Earl of Leven, to join the party of the Covenanters,
and that his first military act in Scotland was to drill the
Earl's men in Fife.4 The Earl was also in 1640 appointed
one of the Commissioners from Scotland to manage Scots
affairs in London. He remained there for some time, and
appears to have impressed the Court very favourably. The
Rev. Robert Baillie writes to the Earl's son-in-law, Lord
Montgomery, on 2 June 1641, * For the present your Good-
father is a good courteour ; if it hold, he is lyke to be first
both with King and Queen ; but sundrie thinks it is so
sudden and so great a change that it cannot hold.' In
another letter the same idea is repeated, with the addition,
'if they goe on he is lyke to be the greatest courteour
either of Scotts or English. Lykelie he will take a place
in the Bed-chamber and be little more a Scottish man. If
he please, as it seems he inclynes, he may have my Lady
Devonshyre, a verie wise lady, with four thousand pounds
sterling a year. The wind now blows fair in his topsaile : I
wish it may long continue ; bot all things here are verie
changeable.' 5 This last came true in a sense not meant by
the writer, as on 10 August Rothes was reported as * dan-
ger ouslie sick,' and he died at Richmond-on-Thames, 23

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. pp. clxxvi-clxxx. - Row's Historic of the Kirk
of Scotland, Wodrow ed., 367,. and authorities there noted. 3 Baillie's
Letters, i. 211, 218. 4 Spalding's History of the Troubles, i. 88. 6 Baillie's
Letters, i. 354.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 299

August 1641, his body being brought to Scotland, and buried
at the kirk of Leslie on 24 November following.1

The Earl married (contract 10, 21, and 28 December
1614 2) Anna, second daughter of John Erskine, Earl of
Mar, by his second marriage. Lady Rothes died 2 May
1640. They had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded as Earl of Rothes.

2. Mary, eldest daughter, married (contract 17 and 24

December 1635), with a tocher of 25,000 merks Scots,
and, as his second wife, to Hugh, styled Lord Mont-
gomery, afterwards seventh Earl of Eglintoun. (See
that title.)

3. Margaret, married, first (contract dated in 163[6],3

where she is described as second daughter), to
Colonel Alexander Leslie, fiar of Balgony, eldest son
and heir of Sir Alexander Leslie, afterwards Earl of
Leven, and had issue; secondly (contract dated 25
July 1646 4), to Francis, second Earl of Buccleuch,
with issue ; and thirdly, as his third wife, on 13
January 1653 (contract 23 December 1652), to David,
second Earl of Wemyss,5 also with issue. She survived
him, who died in July 1679, until February 1688, and
was buried beside him at East Wemyss.8

VII. JOHN, seventh Earl of Rothes, was only about eleven
years old when he succeeded his father on 23 August 1641,
and his tutors were Alexander, Earl of Leven, to whom a
grant of his ward and marriage was given on 20 June 1642,7
and Archibald, Marquess of Argyll. On their petition a
special commission was constituted on 10 February 1642,
for serving him as heir to his father, and on 27 April it sat
at Oupar and served him heir in all his lands, except the
Inches of Lindores, to which he was served on 8 October
1642.8 In recognition of his father's services, King Charles i.,

1 Baillie's Letters, 384 ; Edin. Tests., 8 March 1644 ; Spalding's History
of the Troubles, i. 356 ; Sir Thomas Hope, in noting the Earl's death, says
he ' wes much lamentit' ; Diary, 152. This Earl bore on his seal : 1st and
4th, on a bend three buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant ; above the
.shield a coronet, and around it the initials I. E. R. 2 Fourth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., 509. 3 Ibid. * Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 282, 283. 6 Wemyss
Book, i. 264 ; ii. 236-240. 6 Ibid., i. 293. ^ Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
509. 8 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 105, 106.

300 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

on 23 September 1641, made him a grant of £10,000 Scots
yearly during life.1 He waited on King Charles n. at his
coming to Scotland in 1650, carried the sword of state at
the King's coronation, and raised a regiment of horse in
Fife, at the head of whom he marched into England in
1651. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester,
where he and his men fought with great bravery, on 3
September 1651, and was for a time in captivity in the Tower
of London, and latterly in Newcastle. He was liberated
in 1655, it is said at the request of the famous Elizabeth
Murray, Countess of Dysart, and returned to Scotland,
where, in January 1658, he was again imprisoned, this time
in Edinburgh Castle, because of a quarrel with Viscount
Howard. His estates were sequestrated by Cromwell in
April 1658, and he was liberated in December, paying, on

2 February 1658-59, £4000 Scots, imposed on him under the
Act of Pardon and Grace.2

On the Restoration the Earl went up to London to meet
the King, and his fidelity was rewarded by the grant of a
pension of £1000 sterling yearly, in place of the former
pension of £10,000 Scots, while he was made President of
the Privy Council of Scotland on 30 August 1660.3 He was
on 13 February 1661 appointed an Extraordinary Lord of
Session,4 and on 4 June 1663 was made Lord High Treasurer
for life.5 He was also appointed the King's High Commis-
sioner to preside over the Parliament meeting at Edinburgh
on 18 June 1663. In 1666 he was appointed Oeneral of the
Forces in Scotland, and in October of the following year
he was made Lord High Chancellor for life. On 4 June
1663 the Earl, on his own resignation, obtained a charter of
the title, honour, and dignity of Earl of Rothes, Lord Leslie
and Ballinbreich, with the whole earldom, lands, baronies
and lordships named, to him and the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, to the eldest heir-female of his body, or of
the body of his heirs-male, without division, on condition
that the heir-female should marry a gentleman of the name
of Leslie, or who should take the name of Leslie, and that
the children of such heirs-female should bear the name and

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 505. 2 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 109.

3 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 505. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 124,
6 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 505.

301

arms of Leslie ; with remainder to the heirs-male of Mar-
garet, Countess of Wemyss, sister of the Earl, by her first
husband Alexander, Lord Balgony ; whom failing, to the
second son of the Earl's next sister Mary, by her husband
Hugh, Earl of Eglintoun, and to her third and younger sons,
and their respective heirs-male, it being provided that if
any of them succeeded to the earldom of Eglintoun, the
earldom of Rothes should go to the next heir of entail;
whom failing, to Sir John Leslie of Newton, knight, and
the heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, to the Earl's
heirs-male whomsoever ; whom all failing, to his heirs and
assignees whomsoever. This charter was ratified by the
Scottish Parliament on 9 October 1663, but the substitution
of heirs is not detailed in the Act.1 On 29 May 1680 the
Earl was created DUKE OF ROTHES, MARQUESS OP
BAMBREIOH, EARL OF LESLIE, VISCOUNT OF
LUGTOUN, LORD AUOHMUTIE AND OASKIEBERRIE,
to himself and the heirs-male of his body, without prejudice
to the title of Earl of Rothes, so that the heirs of entail,
who, failing the heirs-male of his body, might succeed, should
enjoy the title of Earl of Rothes.2 The Duke, however,
did not long enjoy his accession of rank, as he died at
Holy rood on 27 July 1681, and, on 23 August, his body was
carried with the utmost pomp and ceremony from the
church of St. Giles to Holyrood Abbey, whence next day it
was removed to Leith, thence to Burntisland, and thence
to Leslie, where he was buried.3 His dukedom became
extinct, but his eldest daughter succeeded as Countess of
Rothes.

This Earl of Rothes married, when still under age
(contract dated at Holyrood House 1 January and 4 February
1648), Anne Lindsay, daughter of John, Earl of Crawford
and Lindsay, her tocher being £20,000 Scots/ By her, the
Earl had issue : —

1. MARGARET, who succeeded as Countess of Rothes.

2. Christian, baptized 13 December 1661,5 married, first

1 Acta Parl. Scot, vii. 518. The details in the text are given from
Colonel Leslie's version of the charter. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. Lib. 67,
No. 117; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 506. 3 Ms. description and en-
graving of funeral, Lyon Office. 4 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 510.
5 Canongate Reg. of Baptisms.

302 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

(contract dated 9 June 1681), to James, third Marquess
of Montrose, with issue (see that title) ; secondly,
in May 1687, to Sir John Bruce of Kinross, younger,
and died, 21 April 1710, without issue.

VIII. MARGARET, elder daughter of the Duke of Rothes,
succeeded him as Countess of Rothes under the entail of
1663, already cited, and she was served heir of her father
in his various estates.1 She had married, on 8 October
1674, Charles, fifth Earl of Haddington, and he joined with
her in opposition to a claim made on 26 January 1682 to the
titles and earldom of Rothes by John, Lord Lindores, as
heir-male of the Duke. The claim was made to the Privy
Council, who referred the whole matter to the Court of
Session, and Lord Lindores did not press his petition before
that tribunal. On 1 January 1684 the Countess executed
an important entail, which was the basis of all following
entails. She resigned and granted her estates of the
earldom of Rothes in favour of herself and Charles, Earl of
Haddington, her husband, and the longest liver of them in
liferent during all the days of their lifetimes, and to John,
Lord Leslie, their son, and the heirs-male or the eldest
heir-female lawfully to be procreate of his body, whom
failing, to the other heirs-male lawfully procreate or to be
procreate betwixt the Countess of Rothes and the Earl of
Haddington, her husband, and the heirs-male or eldest heir-
female lawfully to be procreate of their body, whom failing,
to the other heirs-male lawfully to be procreate of the said
Countess of Rothes by any other marriage, and the heirs-
male or eldest heir-female of their body, whom failing, to
the eldest daughter or heir-female lawfully procreate or to
be procreate betwixt the said Countess and the said Earl,
and the heirs-male or eldest heir-female lawfully to be
procreate of their body, whom failing, to the eldest
daughter or heir-female to be procreate of the Countess by
any other marriage, and the heirs-male or eldest heir-female
lawfully to be procreate of their body, whom failing, to
Christian, Marchioness of Montrose, her sister-german, and
the heirs-male or eldest heir-female lawfully procreate or

1 Special Retours, Aberdeen, No. 542; Elgin, No. 146; Fife, No. 1205;
Inverness, No. 105 ; Fraser's Earls of Haddington, i. 235.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 303

to be procreate of her body, the immediate heir-female,
failing of the eldest and their heirs, always succeeding
successive in all these cases and without division, whom
failing, to Mr. Francis Montgomerie, brother-german to
the Earl of Eglinton, and the heirs-male lawfully procreate
or to be procreate of his body, whom failing, to John Leslie
of Newtowne, and the heirs-male lawfully procreate or to
be procreate of his body, whom failing, to the said Margaret,
Countess of Rothes, her nearest and lawful heirs-male
whatsomever, whom all failing, to her other heirs and as-
signees whatsomever heritably, the eldest daughter or heir-
female successive always succeeding without division.1
The Earl of Haddington died in May 1685,2 while his wife
survived till 20 August 1700. Their marriage-contract, on
7 October 1674, provided that if the Countess inherited her
father's earldom, the eldest son of the marriage was to
succeed to the earldom of Rothes, and the second son to
the earldom of Haddington. If there was only one son Jie
was to assume the name of Leslie, and arrangements were
made for continuation of the succession through daughters
if there were no sons.3 The Countess and her husband had
issue : —

1. JOHN, who became Earl of Rothes.

2. THOMAS, who under the provisions of the marriage-

contract became Earl of Haddington. (See that title.)

3. Mr. Charles, described in 1688 by the Countess as her

third son, but he appears to have died young.4

4. Anna, baptized at Tynninghame on 25 August 1676.5

IX. JOHN, eighth Earl of Rothes, was baptized on 21
August 1679, at Tynninghame,6 and succeeded his mother
in the earldom on 20 August 1700. He soon afterwards
resigned his rights to the title of Haddington in favour of
his younger brother Thomas, who received a new patent on
22 October 1702. He sold the estate of Rothes, on 24
January 1711, to John Grant of Elchies. He was chosen one
of the Representative Peers of Scotland in 1708, 1715, and
1722. He was also in November 1715 appointed Vice- Admiral

1 Beg. of Entails, vol. 18, 10 March 1775. 2 Eraser's JEarls of Hadding-
ton, i. 221. 3 Ibid. * Ibid., 238; Fourth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com., 511.
6 Earls of Haddington, i. 238. 6 Ibid., 235.

304 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

of Scotland, and he was Lord High Commissioner to the
General Assembly of the Church of Scotland from 1715 to
1721. In the rising of 1715 he sided with the Government,
and made an effort to save Perth from the Jacobites, but
was too late. In that and other ways he made himself so
obnoxious to the rebels that they attacked his house at
Leslie, searched it for arms, and even broke into the family
burying-place. He commanded the Volunteer Horse at
the battle of Sheriffmuir, and fought, it is said, with
great gallantry. He played a part in other public affairs,
and took much interest in agriculture, being one of the first
to introduce the cultivation of turnips, especially in the
north of Scotland. He died on 9 May 1722. He married,
on 29 April 1697, Jean Hay, daughter of John, second
Marquess of Tweeddale, who survived him, dying on 4
September 1731, and had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded as Earl of Rothes.

2. Charles, captain in a Scottish regiment in the Dutch

service.1 He rose to the rank of colonel, and died
in London, unmarried, on 16 August 1769.

3. Thomas, an Equerry to Frederick, Prince of Wales, in

1742. He was a captain in the 46th Regiment of
Infantry, and fought at the battle of Prestonpans in
1745, where he was wounded and made prisoner. He
was M.P. for the Perth Burghs in 1743, 1747, and
1754. He had the lands of Stenton, co. Fife, from
his brother John, Earl of Rothes,, on 1 February
1740. He died in London 17 March 1772. He married,
and had issue a daughter Catherine, who was served
heir to him on 18 August 1813.

4. James of Milndeans, baptized 11 April 1703.2 He was

admitted as a member of the Faculty of Advocates on
5 July 1726.3 On 1 February 1740 he had a grant of
the lands of Milndeans from his brother the Earl of
Rothes. He was appointed in 1748 Sheriff-depute of
Fife, and was also Solicitor of Exchequer until 1757.
He died at Clapton, in Middlesex, on 24 September
1761, and his niece Catherine, daughter of his brother
Thomas, was served heir to him on 18 August 1813.

1 Scots Brigade in Holland, ii. 2 Leslie Reg. of Baptisms. 3 Books of
Sederunt, at date.

LESLIE, EARL OF BOTHES 305

5. David, born 26 September 1705, died young.

6. William, major commandant of invalids in Ireland.

He died unmarried in London 29 January 1764.

7. Francis, born 20 June 1709.

8. Andrew, born 4 August 1712. He became Equerry to

the Dowager Princess of Wales. After the death of
his nephew the tenth Earl of Bothes, he claimed the
title and estates of Bothes as heir-male, but the
Court of Session decided in favour of his niece Jane
Elizabeth, Countess of Bothes, and the House of
Lords, on 10 May 1774, affirmed the decision. Andrew
Leslie died at Haddington 27 August 1776.

9. Jane, born 24 June 1707 ; died at Edinburgh 18 March

1771.

10. Mary, who died in infancy.

11. Margaret, born 5 November 1710; died at Fountain-

bridge, Edinburgh, 23 February 1767.

12. Anne, born 9 September 1714, died young.

X. JOHN, ninth Earl of Bothes, succeeded his father on
9 May 1722, and on 30 August in that year was served heir
of entail.1 He had already entered the Army, and was a
captain of Dragoons in 1715. He was made lieutenant-
colonel of the 21st Begiment in 1719, and of the 25th in
1732. He was elected one of the Bepresentative Peers of
Scotland in 1723, and again in 1727, 1747, 1754, and 1761.
He held various commands in the Army, and was a major-
general at the battle of Dettingen. He was at the head of
the cavalry, as colonel of the 6th Dragoons, at Bocoux on
1 October 1746, and at his death he was Commander-in-
chief of the Forces in Ireland, besides holding other appoint-
ments. He was made a Knight of the Thistle 29 March
1753.2

It was during his time that the chief family residence,
Leslie House, Fifeshire, was burned down by the igniting
of a large central beam which crossed a chimney in one of
the sleeping-rooms. This took place, it is said, on Christ-
mas day 1763, and the action of the fire was accelerated
by the boisterous character of the day, when snow fell
thickly, and was driven by a strong wind. Every effort

1 Services of Heirs, at date. * Nicolas's Orders of Knighthood.
VOL. VII. U

306 LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES

was made to save the house, but without success, and it
was wholly destroyed. ' The Library was at that time
considered the most valuable in Scotland, and the plate
and linen was also a peculiarly rich collection.' l Another
account, which gives the date as Wednesday, 28 December,
states that no lives were lost, and that most of the rich
furniture was destroyed. Some jewels, plate, and fine
paintings were saved.2 The mansion, however, was rebuilt
before 1767. To enable him to rebuild the house, the Earl
sold his estate of Ballinbreich to Sir Lawrence Dundas,
ancestor of the Earl of Zetland, and he also lived in com-
parative seclusion for a time, but did not long survive the
catastrophe, as he died at Leslie on 10 December 1767. He
married, first, at London, 25 May 1741 (marriage-contract
23 March 1741), Hannah, daughter and co-heiress of Matthew
Howard of Hackney, co. Middlesex. She died suddenly in
Dublin 26 April 1761, and the Earl married, secondly, at
Tyninghame, on 27 June 1763, Mary Lloyd, daughter of
Gresham Lloyd and his wife Mary Holt, who had married,
as her second husband, Thomas, seventh Earl of Haddington.
She died, 14 January 1820, at Exeter, having married,
secondly, on 24 May 1770, Bennet Langton of Langton, co.
Lincoln, with numerous issue. By his first wife only the
Earl had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded as tenth Earl of Rothes.

2. Charles, who died 18 August 1762, aged fifteen.

3. JANE ELIZABETH, who became Countess of Rothes.

4. Mary, born 29 August 1753 ; married, at Esher, 5

November 1770, to William Charles, third Earl of
Portmore, and died at Kedlestone 21 March 1799,
leaving issue.

XI. JOHN, tenth Earl of Rothes, who succeeded, was
born in London 19 October 1744. He was served heir of
entail to his father in terms of the entail of 1 January 1684.
Nothing is recorded of this Earl except that he held an
ensign's commission in his father's regiment, the 3rd Regi-
ment of Foot Guards. He died at the age of twenty-eight,
at Leslie House, on 18 July 1773, and was succeeded by his

1 Hist, of Leslies, 130-134, where there is an account of the fire as told
by an eye-witness. 2 Scots Mag., xxv. 693.

LESLIE, EARL OF BOTHES 307

Bister as Countess of Rothes. He married, 4 April 1768,
Jane, second daughter of Captain Thomas Maitland of
Soutra, co. Haddington, but had no issue. She married,
secondly, 29 September 1774, Patrick Maitland of Freugh,
ninth son of Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale, and died
shortly before 18 August 1817, leaving issue. (See that
title.)

XII. JANE ELIZABETH, who succeeded her brother as
Countess of Rothes, was born 5 May 1750, and was served
heir of entail to John, Earl of Rothes, her brother, in the
earldom of Rothes and in the lordship of Leslie on 27 June
1775. Her right to the succession had been confirmed in
her favour by the House of Lords on 10 May 1774, having
been contested by her uncle Andrew as already stated.
The Countess died in London on 2 June 1810, having been
married, first, at London, on 1 January 1766, to George Ray-
mond Evelyn, youngest son of William Evelyn Glanville,
of St. Clere, co. Kent. He died on 23 December 1770, and
she was married, secondly, at Brighton, 30 October 1772,
to Sir Lucas Pepys, Bart., physician to King George in.,
who survived her, and died 17 June 1830.

The Countess had issue by her first marriage, besides two
sons who died as infants, one son,

1. GEORGE WILLIAM, afterwards eleventh Earl of Rothes.

By her second marriage she had a daughter Henrietta,
who was married, 29 November 1804, to William, tenth
Earl of Devon, and died 16 December 1839, leaving issue,
and two sons, Sir Charles Leslie and Sir Henry Leslie,
who successively succeeded to their father's baronetcy,
and died without issue.

XIII. GEORGE WILLIAM, eleventh Earl of Rothes, eldest
son of the preceding by her first husband, was born 28 March
1768, succeeded, on the death of his mother, 2 June 1810, and
was served heir of entail to her on 24 August of that year.
On 8 June 1813 he had a disposition from his cousin Catherine
Leslie, only child of his grand-uncle Thomas, and heiress of
her uncle James (p. 304, supra), of the lands of Stenton,
Milndeans, and others. He died 11 February 1817, and a
tablet was erected to his memory in the church of Wotton

308 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

by his widow. He married, first, on 24 May 1789, Hen-
rietta Anne Pelham, eldest daughter of Thomas, Lord
Pelham of Stanmore (afterwards Earl of Ohichester), and
by her, who died at Brighton 6 December 1797,1 had issue.
He married, secondly, 21 August 1798, Charlotte Julia
Campbell, daughter of Colonel John Campbell of Dunoon.
She died, 21 March 1846, at Shrub Hall, near Dorking.
By his first marriage he had : —

1. HENRIETTA ANNE, who succeeded as Countess of

Rothes.

2. Amelia.

3. Mary.

And by the second marriage : —

4. Charlotte Julia, who died young at Shrub Hill, 2

January 1802.

5. Elizabeth Jane, married, 16 December 1830, to Major

Augustus Wathen, of the 15th Hussars, who died 3
May 1843. She died 19 January 1861.

6. Georgiana, died 15 November 1814.

XIV. HENRIETTA ANNE, who succeeded to her father on
11 February 1817, as Countess of Rothes, was born 26 March
1790, and married in 1806, George Gwyther,2 who assumed
the name and arms of Leslie, and died 24 March 1829. She
died 30 January 1819, leaving issue : —

1. GEORGE WILLIAM EVELYN, who succeeded.

2. Thomas Jenkins, born 29 June 1813, He became an

officer in the Army, and died, without issue, 13 July
1849, having married, 25 August 1834, Honora Seward,
daughter of Major Thomas Burrowes of Stradone, co.
Cavan. She died 8 February 1880.

3. Henrietta Anne, born 31 October 1807 ; married, 16

November 1827, to Charles Knight Murray, barrister,
and died, without issue, 14 April 1832.

4. MARY ELIZABETH, who succeeded as Countess of

Rothes.

5. Anne Maria, born 19 July 1815; married, 6 January

1 Scots Mag. 2 He was a gardener, and she married him without the
knowledge of her family. Till her father's death she lived with her
husband in a very humble way. See Burke's Vicissitudes of Families,
2nd ser., 172.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 309

1835, to Henry Hugh Oourtenay, afterwards four-
teenth Earl of Devon, and died 18 February 1897,
leaving issue. He died 29 January 1904.
6. Catherine Caroline, born 14 April 1817; married, 29
April 1841, to Captain John Parker, 66th Regiment,
and died 11 January 1844.

XV. GEORGE WILLIAM EVELYN, twelfth Earl of Rothes,
born 8 November 1809; succeeded his mother on 30 July
1819, and died 10 March 1841. He married, 7 May 1831,
at Malta, Louisa, third daughter of Colonel Anderson Mors-
head, colonel-commandant of Engineers; she died 21 January
1836, having had issue : —

1. GEORGE WILLIAM EVELYN, who succeeded as thirteenth

Earl of Rothes.

2. HENRIETTA ANDERSON MORSHEAD, who succeeded her

brother.

f

XVI. GEORGE WILLIAM EVELYN, born 4 February 1835;
succeeded his father, on 10 March 1841, as thirteenth Earl
of Rothes, and died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 2 January
1859. He was succeeded by his only sister,

XVII. HENRIETTA ANDERSON MORSHEAD, as Countess of
Rothes. She was born 6 February 1832, and died, without
issue, 10 February 1886, having married, 22 January 1861,
George Waldegrave, youngest son of William Frederick,
eighth Lord Waldegrave. He, who assumed the additional
name of Leslie, died 8 July 1904. Countess Henrietta was
succeeded in the title and estates by her aunt,

XVIII. MARY ELIZABETH, Countess of Rothes, born 9
July 1811 ; succeeded her niece on 10 February 1886. She
married, on 11 August 1835, Martin E. Haworth, of the
60th Rifles, who assumed, in March 1886, the surname of
Leslie, and died 2 November same year. The Countess
died 19 September 1893, having had issue : —

1. Martin Leslie Leslie, born 12 March 1839, who as-
sumed in 1865 the name of Leslie only. He died 22
December 1882, in the lifetime of his mother, having
married, 10 June 1873, Georgina Frances, daughter

310 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

of Henry Studdy of Waddeton Court, Devon, by whom
he had issue : —

(1) NORMAN EVELYN, who succeeded his grandmother as Earl

of Rothes.

(2) Mary Eleanor, born 18 October 1875.

(3) Mildred Emily, born 22 December 1878.

(4) Georgina, born 11 December 1879 ; married, 7 November

1908, to William Blacklock Haden Corser of New Place,
Horsham, Sussex, son of the late Haden Corser of the
Hyde, Ingatestone, Essex.

2. Edward Courtenay, born 2 July 1840 ; married, 1

October 1890, Caroline, youngest daughter of Thomas
Tregenna Biddulph, and has issue three sons and two
daughters.1

3. Henry, born 19 April 1845 ; died, unmarried, 15 March

1889.

4. Lydston Horton, born 2 September 1849 ; died 16 April

1890. Married, 28 June 1881, Elizabeth Anne (died
19 June 1898), daughter of Robert Reece, by whom
he had no issue.

5. Raymond Evelyn, born 11 August 1851; died, unmarried,

14 January 1897.

6. Mary Euphrasia.

7. Emily Louisa, married, 25 April 1871, James Frederick

Cherry, who died in 1883, leaving issue.

8. Alice Julia, born 30 August 1843.

9. Grace, born 30 May 1854; married, 10 April 1876,

John Bazley White of Wierton Grange, Maidstone,
and has issue.

XIX. NORMAN EVELYN, fourteenth Earl of Rothes, who
succeeded his grandmother on 19 September 1893, was born
13 July 1877. A representative peer for Scotland. Married,
19 April 1900, Noelle Lucy Martha Dyer, only daughter of
Thomas Dyer Edwardes of Prinknash Park, co. Gloucester.
Issue : —

MALCOLM GEORGE DYER-EDWARDES LESLIE, Lord Leslie,
born 8 February 1902.

CREATIONS. — Lord Leslie, 1445 ; Earl of Rothes, in or

1 See Burke's Peerage.

LESLIE, EARL OP BOTHES 311

about 1457; regrant as Earl of Rothes, Lord Leslie and
Ballinbreich, 4 July 1663; Duke of Rothes, Marquess of
Ballinbreich, Earl of Leslie, Viscount of Lugtoun, Lord
Auchmoutie and Oaskieberry.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, argent, on a bend azure three buckles or, for Leslie ;
2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant gules surmounted of a
ribbon sable, for Abernethy.

OREST. — A demi-griffin proper, beaked, armed and
winged or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins proper, beaked, winged and
armed or.

MOTTO. — Grip fast.

[J. A.]

STEWART, DUKE OF ROTHESAY

EE earliest holder of this
• title was David, Earl of
Oarrick, eldest son of
King Robert in., who
was created Duke of
Rothesay, in the Isle of
Bute, 28 April 1398,1 the
day on which his uncle
Robert, Earl of Fife, was
made Duke of Albany.
This was the first in-
troduction of the ducal
dignity into Scotland.
The ceremony took place
at Scone, in the chapel of
the monastery, and the
recipients of the honour
were decorated and vested 'mantellis et pileis furratis
solempniter, et aliis insigniis solis Ducibus competentibus,
et tradi consuetis intra missarum solempnia.' No charter
conferring the title is known to have existed; so the
limitation of the honour can only be inferred. Wyntoun,
who was born about 1350, and was therefore a contem-
porary, says that the Duke of Rothesay was

'. . . Til half yat tityl ay

And eftyr hym, as yet wes done,

All tym ye Kingis eldeste sone,

And his aire, suld be alway

Be titill Dukecald of Rothesay.' 2

After the death of David, Duke of Rothesay, on 26 March
1402,3 King Robert in. is said to have granted a charter,

1 Chart. Morav. 2 Wyntoun's Cronykil, Bk. ix. cap. xix. 3 Cf. vol. i. 18.

312

STEWART, DUKE OP ROTHESAY 313

10 December 1404,1 to his next surviving son, James, after-
wards King James I., of the lands of the stewartry of
Scotland, including the island of Bute. There is no mention
of the title of Duke of Rothesay, nor is there any record
of James having enjoyed that title in the short period
which elapsed between the granting of the charter and
his accession to the throne. His eldest son, however,
afterwards James n,, was during his father's lifetime fre-
quently styled Duke of Rothesay,2 but it is worthy of note
that in no known instance is his son and heir James in.
ever styled by that title when heir-apparent.3 Nine
years after his accession to the throne, on 27 Nov-
ember 1469, an Act of Parliament * not now to be found in
the records of Parliament,' says Riddell,4 * but of which
authentic copies are apparently extant, declares that
the 'dominium de Bute, cum castro de Rothesay, and various
other lands, principibus primogenitis regum Scotie, suc-
cessorum nostrorum perpetuis temporibus futuris uniantur,
incorporentur, et annexentur.' This is a gift of the
principality of Scotland to the eldest son of the King in
all generations ; there is no specific grant, it will be ob-
served, of the title of Duke of Rothesay, but from this date,
down to the present time, the eldest son of the King has
always enjoyed the title.

[j. B. P.]

1 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, quoting Carmichael's Tracts, 103. * Exch.
Rolls, 529 et seq, 3 Ibid., vi. xciii n. 4 Peerage and Constitutional Law,
263.

INNES KER, DUKE OF
ROXBURGHE

PEERAGE article does
not afford much space for
an inquiry into the tradi-
tional Anglo-Norman de-
scent of the Kers of
Altonburn, progenitors
of the Border houses of
Oessford and Ferniehirst,
but it may be said that
the name Ker is of un-
questioned Scandinavian
origin. It is found in the
early Norse Saga of
tenth-century date, in
which the deeds and
voyages of ' Kari 1 the
Icelander are described ; l
it is still borne, under easily recognised variants, in Norway
and Denmark, and is found in the track of the * Northmen,'
south and west. It is said to have entered England with
the followers of the Conqueror, and a ' Karre ' certainly
appears in the Roll of Battle Abbey,2 but that document
is now generally discredited. The name is not found in
Domesday Book, yet it may have come in a later immi-
gration from Normandy or Brittany, in which last country
it is more frequently found. But no link between the
Border Kers and any particular Norman ancestor enter-
ing either England or Scotland at any particular date
has yet been discovered. A Robert Ker was defendant in

1 Burnt Njal, Dasent's translation.
of Cleveland, ii. 168.

314

2 Battle Abbey Roll, ed. Duchess

INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 315

an assize of ' novel disseizin ' before the Justices of New-
castle-on-Tyne, 20 June 1231,1 and the names of ' Robertus
de Kari ' and ' Johannes Kir ' appear, in thirteenth-century
handwriting, in the Liber Vitce of Durham.2 These seem
to be the first of the name on record in England. For
many years after the Conquest the name is found only in
isolated instances in the public records of England or Scot-
land, and not till the beginning of the fourteenth century
does it become frequent. It is often found then in the
Patent Rolls and other records in England as del Ker, or
Carr, or Ker. In the reign of David n., 1329-1370-71,
about the date 1357, when John Ker of the Forest of
Ettrick acquired the lands of Altonburn, various families of
Kers acquired lands in Peeblesshire, Haddingtonshire,
Dumfriesshire, Lanarkshire, Stirlingshire, and in Aber-
deen.3 From this it would seem that though probably of
the same stock, there are many families of the name in
Scotland who are not descended from the Kers of Oessford
and Ferniehirst.

JOHN KER, the first of the name on record in Scotland,
appears under the designation of ' the hunter of Swhynhope '
as a witness to the perambulation of the bounds of Sfobo
Manor, belonging to the See of Glasgow, in the reign of
William the Lion, 1165-1214.4 Mr. Cosmo Innes assigns the
date to 1200, but from internal evidence the Rev. James
Wilson believes it to be earlier.5

RICHARD KER, the next on record, is referred to in a
charter to Melrose Abbey, temp. Alexander n., 1214-49, as
holding a croft and toft in the ' vill ' of Eliston in Roxburgh-
shire.8 This Richard Ker is said to have been descended
from William Espec, a Norman baron settled in Yorkshire
in 1086, "and to have been known as Richard Fitzwilliam
Carr or Ker, whose son, it is further alleged, was the father
of a Ralph Ker, said to have been living in 1330, and also of
John Ker of the Forest of Selkirk.7 He is, however, simply

1 Cal. Doc. Scot, i. No. 1131. » Liber Vitce, Surtees Soc., 19, 90.
3 Robertson's Index, Reign of David u., pp. 34, 45, 46, 48, 79. * Beg.
f.'i>isc. Glasg., i. 89. 5 Scottish Antiquary, xvii. 105. 6 Liber de Metros, i.
2*2. T The Norman People, 300.

316 INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

called Richard Ker in the charter referred to, and no proof
of these statements is given, or apparently known.

NICOL KER, designed of the county of Peebles, is the next
on record on the Borders ; he signed the Ragman Roll in
1296, as did Andrew del Ker of the county of Stirling,
Henry Ker of the county of Edinburgh, and William Ker of
the county of Ayr. William Ker, the last named, may be
the William Ker referred to in a charter of certain lands at
Ardrossan, reign of Robert I., 1306-29.1 He is said to have
been the ancestor of the Kers of Kersland and other West
Country families of the name.2

HUGH KER appears in the Account Rolls of Ooldingham
Priory, dated 1329, as a tenant in Ersilton, of the Priory.3

JOHN KER of the Forest of Selkirk, the next on record, is
the first of the Kers of Altonburn, of whom came the great
Border houses of Oessford and Ferniehirst. He had a
charter, dated at Altonburn the Monday after the Purifi-
cation of the Virgin 1357 (5 February 1357-58) from John
of Ooupland (probably the captor of King David 11. at the
battle of Neville's Cross in 1346, and perhaps the same
person designed * our sheriff ' by Edward in. in confirming
a donation to the church of St. James in Roxburgh, May
1354 4), 'granting and confirming to John Kerre of the
Forest of Selkirk all his lands and tenements with their
pertinents in Altonburn, which the granter held by the gift
and inf eoffment of Adam of Roule ; to be held to the said
John Kerre in fee and heritage,' etc.5 A few months later
* John Kerre of the Forest of Eteryk ' had a charter from
William of Blakdene, son and heir of Christian of Blakdene,
granting to him and Mariota, his wife, all lands and tene-
ments which had descended to the granter after the
decease of his late mother, the said Christian, in the towns
of Molle and Altonburn, within the regality of Sprouston.
Dated at Altonburn, the Thursday next after the Feast of
St. Michael the Archangel, 1358 (4 October 1358).6 John

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 2, 51. 2 Herald and Genealogist, vii. 120.
3 Coldingham Priory, Surtees Soc., App. v. * Liber de Melros, ii. 393.
6 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 8. • Ibid.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 317

Ker was probably the same person as the juror John Ker,
whose name occurs on various occasions in 1357 as serving
in that capacity at Roxburgh, then held by the English.1
His name again appears as present on an inquisition taken
at Roxburgh before Robert Tughalle, Chamberlain of
Berwick, 5 October 1361.2 On 6 November 1363 King
Edward in. ' of special favour ' granted his liege John Ker
the custody of the lands of the late William of Rutherford
in Teviotdale and of William, his son and heir, till majority,
with his marriage, without disparagement, free of any
* reddendo.' 3 The name of John Ker appears as witness to
a charter of the manor of Lessuden to Melrose Abbey by
Sir John Neville, son and heir of Ralph Neville, Lord of
Raby, about 1357.4 It is not known of what family John
Ker's wife came, but he is said to have had three sons : —

1. HENRY, whose son Robert is said to have carried on

the Altonburn line.

2. John.

3. Robert, said to have been identical with Robert Ker,

servitor of William, Earl of Douglas, who in 1358 had
a safe-conduct to proceed to England.5

HENRY KER is the next on record on the Borders, but
evidence of his relationship to John Ker of Altonburn is
wanting. He was evidently on the patriotic side, while
John Ker was distinctly in the allegiance of England,
though this does not disprove even a near relationship. As
Sheriff of Roxburgh he rendered his accounts at Dundee
28 March 1359, noting that he had not received the proceeds
of the assize of * Prendrelath ' with pertinents, because the
barony was in the allegiance of England.8 His name
appears, 22 April 1361, as rendering his accounts of the col-
lections made in Roxburgh towards payment of the ransom
of King David n. due to England.7 He is probably iden-
tical with Henry Ker, who was witness to two charters to
Melrose Abbey by William, Earl of Douglas, reign of
David ii., 1329-70-71." Henry Ker ' of Scotland,' probably
the same person, had a safe-conduct for himself and '26

1 Cca. Doc. Scot., iil. Nos. 1636, 1641, 1670. 2 Ibid., iv. No. 62. » Ibid.,
No. 89. * Liber de Metros, ii. 440. 6 Herald and Genealogist, vii. 121.
8 Excheq. Bolls, i. 568. 1 Ibid., ii. 38. 8 Liber de Melros, ii. 429-431.

318 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

other Scots ' to travel into England in 1363.1 This safe-
conduct was revoked by King Edward for ' special reasons '
15 January 1363-64.2

JOHN KER, the next on record on the Borders, is said to
have been the second son of John Ker of the Forest of
Selkirk,5 but this is at variance with other statements. A
John Ker certainly held the lands of Altonburn when the
invasion of Scotland by Richard n. took place in 1385. It
is not impossible that he was John Ker of Selkirk Forest
himself. By a royal grant, dated 'Newbottle in Scotland,'
11 August 1385, King Richard n. bestowed the lands of
Altonburn and Nesebit in Teviotdale, formerly held by John
Ker, and now forfeited for his adhesion to * our enemies of
Scotland,' with lands of other persons similarly forfeited,
upon ' our liege ' John Boraille of Teviotdale.4 This John
Ker is said by some authorities to have been the John Ker
who was witness to Sir John Neville's charter of the manor
of Lessuden to Melrose Abbey.5

ROBERT KER, designed of Altonburn, seems to be the next
of the family to hold Altonburn, and is said to have been a
son of Henry Ker, the Sheriff of Roxburgh. He had a
charter from Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, of the
lands of Smailholm, and other lands, to be held blench of the
Earl, who was then a prisoner in England, dated 20 June
1404.' He had two sons : —

1. RICHARD, who succeeded his father.

2. ANDREW, who succeeded his brother.

RICHARD KER of Altonburn, had charters of several lands
from Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, in 1412, wherein he
is designed son and heir of Robert Ker of Altonburn. He
died without issue. The date of his death is usually given
as 1428,7 but his name appears as witness to a sasine on 28
April 1432,8 and in the retour of his brother Andrew as his
heir, it is stated that the lands of Altonburn had been in

1 Rymer's Foedera, Syll. i. 430. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 97. 3 Herald
and Gen., vii. 121. * Rot. Scot., ii. 75. 6 Herald and Gen., vii. 121.
6 Wood's Douglas. T Ibid. 8 Fourteenth Hep. Hist. MSB. Com., A pp.
Hi. 21.

INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 319

the hands of the superior for three months previous to 29
April 1438, by the death of Richard Ker. It would from
this appear that he died in January 1437-38.1

ANDREW KER succeeded his brother. He was, however,
designed Lord of Altonburn on various occasions before
Richard Ker's death. He is thus designed when, with
James Ker, probably his son, he was witness to a sasine
given to ' Davy of Home ' acting for Marion and Elizabeth
of Lauder, co-heiresses of their late mother Katherine of
Lauder, in the lands of Hownam and Swynset, 22 August
1424.2 As Andrew Ker, Lord of Altonburn, he had a charter
from Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas, confirming to him a
lease made by Andrew Roule, Lord of Primside, of the lands
of Primside. The lease is dated at Primside, Sunday, 4 June
1430. The charter is dated at Bothwell, 26 January 1429-30.3
The discrepancy between the dates of lease and charter
may be a clerical error ; the 4 June 1413 was also a Sunday,
and may be the date of lease. Andrew Ker did not long
hold the lands of Primside in lease, for on 20 November
1430 he had a charter from Andrew Roule, with consent of
George, his heir, granting to Ker the ten husbandlands of
the Maynis lying on the south half of the town of Primside
(the same lands as formerly leased). If they did not extend
to ten husbandlands the deficiency was to be made up by
the granter's lands on the north side of the town. The
confirmation by the Earl of Douglas is dated at Ethebred-
scheillis, 6 August 1432.4 On 2 January 1433-34, George
Orichton of Blackness granted to Andrew Ker half of the
lands of Borthwickshiels, lying within the sheriffdom of
Roxburgh. There was apparently some likelihood of
Andrew Ker or his heirs being disturbed in their possession
of these lands by the heirs of the late Sir William Douglas
of Hawthornden, for a few days after the date of the charter
Stephen of Orichton of * the Oarnis ' and * James of Parkle
of Lithgw ' bound themselves, should this happen, to give
Andrew Ker yearly ten pounds' worth of land within the
sheriffdom of Lothian, until George Orichton of Blackness

1 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 9. 2 Twelfth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. viii. 165, 166. 3 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 21. * Ibid., 22.

320 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

and his heirs should pay Andrew and his heirs one hundred
marks in the Abbey of Jedburgh yearly.1 Andrew Ker had
thus, as the foregoing charters show, acquired consider-
able property before his brother Richard's death. On
the 29 April 1438 he was retoured heir of his brother
Richard, in the lands of Altonburn, Wawtyswelys, and
Quitebankdene, with pertinents, lying in the regality of
Sprouston, valued in time of peace at £20, but now lying
waste, held in capite of the chief lords of the regality in
whose hands they had been for three months, by the death
of Richard Ker.2

Andrew Ker had, on 4 May 1439, charters from Archibald,
Earl of Douglas, granting him the lands of Primside resigned
by three daughters of the late Adam Roule, and on 18
February 1439-40 the four parts of Primside resigned by the
same sisters, and by a fourth sister.3 He had a charter on
20 June 1443, dated at Dunglass, by Marion Lauder, spouse
of Sir Alexander Home of that Ilk, with consent of her
husband, granting to him and his heirs her main lands of
Hownam in fee and heritage.4 On 8 October 1444, George
Orichton of Blackness granted another charter of the half
lands of Borthwickshiels, as formerly granted, to be held
of Sir John Lindesay of the Byres and Ohawmerlayne-
Newtown, and by another writ he granted Andrew Ker
the whole lands of Borthwickshiels 15 October 1444. On
17 June 1445 * Henry of Wode, chaplane,' gave his * luffit
frende,' Andrew Ker, lord of Altonburn, a nineteen years'
lease of his tenandry of land in Hardenwod within Borth-
wickshiels.5

Andrew Ker died about Christmas 1444, as appears from
the retour of his son Andrew to the lands of Primside,
dated 1 March 1446-47, wherein it is stated that his father
died ' about two years from Christmas last by-past.' '

The name of his wife is not on record ; he had issue, so
far as known : —

1. ANDREW, his successor.

2. James, to whom his father gave a charter, with con-

sent of Andrew Ker, his son and heir, of his lands of
Primside, dated at Caverton 27 August 1444.7 James

* Ibid., 9. 3 Ibid.,
22.

i Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 11, 12.
2. * Ibid., 18. 6 Ibid., 12. 6 Ibid., 23. 7 Ibid., 23.

INNBS KBB, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 321

Ker had a Crown charter of the 20 merklands of
Bonyngtoun,Linlithgowshire,on 12 April 1452, wherein
he is designed 'brother of Andrew Ker of Alton-
burn.' l His name appears in the list of persons who
had safe-conduct to accompany William, Earl of
Douglas, abroad, 23 April 1451.2 He was the ancestor
of the Kers of Linton.

3. Thomas, alluded to in the charter by Andrew Ker,

Lord of Altonburn, to his son James, as above, as ' my
'son Thomas,' holding lands in Primside, adjacent to
those granted to James.3 His name also appears in
the list of persons named in the safe-conduct to
William, Earl of Douglas, 23 April 1451.4 He was
the ancestor of the Kers of Gateshaw.

4. Margaret, designed ' daughter of a prudent squire

Andrew Ker of Altonburn,' and * pretended wife ' of
George Roule, son and heir of Andrew Roule of Prim-
side, who had sasine with him in the lands formerly
belonging to his father in the town of Primside,
now resigned by him, 28 April 1432.5

ANDREW KER of Altonburn, second of the name Andrew
to hold the family lands, succeeded to a greatly increased
inheritance. He was retoured heir of his father, in four
parts of the whole lands of Primside, etc., in the regality
of Sprouston, and 13s. 4d. of annual rent of the fifth part,
which lands had been in the hands of William, Earl of
Douglas, as baron of the regality, since the decease of the
late Andrew Ker, about two years from Christmas by-past.
Done at Newark 1 March 1446-47.9 On 28 March 1446
Andrew Ker of Altonburn had a charter by Alexander
Laynge of Caverton, granting to him and his heirs his hus-
bandland lying in the town and territory of Cessford, which
is commonly called ' Langisland.' 7 On 20 July 1450 he had
a Crown charter, confirmed 28 February 1450-51, of the
land of Cattiscleuch, in the barony of Herbertshire, Stir-
lingshire, forfeited by Sir Alexander Livingston.8 In the
safe-conduct granted to William, Earl of Douglas, dated at

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1232. 3 Fourteenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 22. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1232. 6 Fourteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 21. 6 Ibid., 23. T Ibid., 15. s Reg. Mag.
Sig.

VOL. VII. X

322 INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

Westminster 9 November 1450, to pass through England to
the marches of Calais and elsewhere with 86 persons, the
name of Andrew Ker appears last but one on the list. In
the second safe-conduct to the Earl, dated 23 April 1451,
Andrew Ker of Altonburn's name appears among the
squires who accompanied the Earl with his train of 100
persons, to visit Rome.1 He had a Crown charter of the
King's lands in Old Roxburgh, with remainder to his heirs,
6 February 1451-52.2 He was appointed one of the conser-
vators of the truce with England 18 April 1453, again in
1457, and in 1459-60.3 On 10 June 1453 he entered into a
bond of manrent and mutual assurance with Sir Robert
Colville of Oxnam. In the following year, 2 December
1454, he received a similar bond of manrent from a certain
Thorn Robson in exchange for a grant to the said Thorn of
his lands of Hownam for life.4 Further lands of the Roule
family came into his hands on 12 February 1454-55, when
he had sasine of his lands of Plenderleith and Hindhope,
lying in the barony of Plenderleith, in Roxburghshire,
resigned by the four co-heiresses of the late Andrew Roule.5
In 1456 he was tried in the Warden's Court at Selkirk, held
by George, Earl of Angus, for treasonable inbringing of
Englishmen into Eckford, Crailing, Grimslaw and Jed-
burgh, and burning the district, but was acquitted.6 On 7
December 1457 George, Earl of Angus, entered into an
agreement with his * right well beloved cousin Andrew Ker
of Cessford * to the effect that the Earl should make Andrew
Ker his bailie for life of his lordship of Jedburgh Forest, to
have his manor of Lintalee for residence, * for which things
the said Andrew is become man to the said lord during
their joint lives.' 7 He appears to have been of the party
of the Boyds from the time that family came into power in
1461, and may have been the Andrew Ker whose name
appears in the Exchequer Rolls in 1460-63 as folding the
office of Keeper of Edinburgh Castle.8 On 7 January 1564-
65 he had royal letters, granting him the ward and marriage
of Robert Mow.9 He, with his eldest son Andrew, took
part in carrying off the young King James in. from Lin-

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 1229, 1232. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Eot. Scot., 367a,
383a, 398a. 4 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 9, 10. 5 Ibid.,
20. 6 Ibid., 10. i Ibid., 19. 8 Exch. Rolls, vi. 59; vii. 148, 211. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig.

323

lithgow to Edinburgh by the Boyds, 9 July 1466 ; but her
with them, obtained the King's pardon and favour, receiving
on 27 April 1467 a Crown charter of the whole lands of
Cessford with all its pertinents and annexations united into
the barony of Oessford, which ' barony belonged to Andrew
Ker and was resigned by him into the King's hands,' to be
held to the said Andrew for life, and after his decease to
Walter Ker, his son, and the lawful heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, to Thomas Ker and Mr. Robert Ker, brothers
of Walter, and the lawful heirs-male of their bodies.1 On
20 November 1469 Andrew Ker sat in Parliament.2 This-
was only two days before the forfeiture of the Boyds, and
it was not till 5 March 1470-71 that he was tried as their
accomplice in carrying off the King in 1466, and otherwise
aiding and abetting Lord Boyd, and on other charges.1
On 5 October 1478 Andrew, Lord Gray, was pursuer in an
action against him for wrongfully occupying the land of
Awnay, in his barony of Broxmouth.4 In 1479-81 Andrew
Ker is entered as intromitting with the fermes of Jedburgb.*
He is said to have died before May 1481, but on the 8 May
of that year, in the confirmation charter to his son Walter
Ker of the lands of Oessford resigned by his father, a. life-
rent is reserved to Andrew Ker of Oessford, and a reason-
able terce to his wife Margaret Tweedie.8 He wa&
certainly dead before August 1484, when his son Walter is
designed of Cessford.7 He is said to have been twice
married ; first, to a daughter of William Douglas of Cavers,
and this receives confirmation from his son Walter being
referred to in a charter by William Douglas of Cavers in
1450 as his nephew or grandson.8 He married, secondly,
Margaret Tweedie of Drummelzier in Peeblesshire. She is
mentioned in the charter of Cessford to him, with remainder
to his sons and reservation of her terce, 5 April 1474." He
had issue, of whom the two eldest sons at least were by
his first wife : —

1. ANDREW, who is designed son and heir-apparent of
Andrew Ker of Oessford in a remission to him, with

1 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 17. This charter is not
in the extant Register of the Great Seal. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 93a.
3 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 27. 4 Acta Dom. Audi-
torum, p. 4. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 162. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Four-
teenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 11. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.

324 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

others concerned, for aiding and abetting Robert,
Lord Boyd, in carrying off King James in. from Lin-
lithgow on the 9 July 1466. The remission is dated
13 October 1466.1 He must have died shortly after,
vita patris, as his next brother, Walter, appears
as his father's heir-apparent in the Grown charter of
Oessford 27 April 1467.2 He married Margaret,
daughter of Patrick Hepburn of Hailes, and widow
of Patrick, second Lord Haliburton of Dirleton. She
survived Andrew Ker and married, thirdly, Archibald
Forrester of Oorstorphine. (See title Forrester.) By
her Andrew Ker had an only child,

Margaret, who on 6 November 1479 renounced any rights
she might have to the succession of Cessford in favour of
her uncle Walter Ker of Caverton, and that by the advice
of her nearest friends, including her mother Lady Dirleton,
receiving from her uncle the sum of eight hundred merks
Scots. She binds herself, in case of infringing this contract,
to pay 1000 merks penalty to her uncle, the same sum to the
King, and 500 merks to the work on the church and bridge
of Glasgow.3 On 5 July 1483 Alexander, fourth Lord Forbes,
was ordered to pay to Margaret, Lady Dirleton, who had
the gift of his marriage, the sum of 2000 merks double
casualty for his failure to marry her daughter Margaret
Ker.4 It is said6 that she subsequently married John
Home of Ersilton and Whiterigs, brother of Alexander,
second Lord Home, and ancestor of the present Earl of
Home. It is on record that John Home of Ersilton married
a Margaret Ker, but she was daughter of James Ker of
Gateshaw,6 and the later history of Margaret Ker of Cess-
ford does not seem known.

2. WALTER, who succeeded to Oessford.

3. Thomas, first of Ferniehirst. His name appears second

in the remainder of the Grown charter of Cessford,
as above. Of him came the second great Border
house of Ker. His direct heir-male and represen-
tative is the present Marquess of Lothian. (See
titles Jedburgh and Lothian.)

4. Mr. Robert, Abbot of Kelso. Under the designation

of * Mr. Robert,' his name appears third in the Crown
charter of Cessford as above, but does not appear in
any of the other Cessford charters. When he became

1 Ada, Parl. Scot., ii. 185 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 October 1466. 2 Four-
teenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 17. 3 Ibid. * Acta Dom. Aud.,
113 * Herald and Gen., vii. 124. 6 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii 89.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 325

Abbot of Kelso is not certain, but lie held that office
on 31 March 1478, when Walter Ker and his brother
' the Abbot of Kelso ' were sent by King James with
Lyon King of Arms to escort from the Tweed to his
presence the bearer of an instalment of the Princess
Cecilia's dowry.1 He sat as one of the Lords Auditors
in Parliament. He was dead before 24 June 1505, on
which date Thomas Brown, Vicar of Caldorclere, had
a confirmation of his endowment of a perpetual cele-
brant at the altar of St. Duthac, in Kelso Abbey, for
the benefit of the souls of Robert, Abbot of Kelso,
and Sir Robert Ker.2

5. William, whose name appears as brother-german to

Walter and Thomas Ker, third in the remainder of
the Crown charter of Cessford, 5 April 1474.3 He
was tenant in part of the King's lands of Yair in
1469,4 and his name and that of his son appear in the
accounts of the Ward of Yarrow, year after year, as
tenants in Yair and in Williamhope.5 On 16 April
1504 William Ker of Yair had a confirmation charter
of the lands of Merton with their fishery on the
Tweed, etc., sold to him by Sir Alexander Lauder of
Halton.8 On 21 April 1505 he had a grant from
King James iv. of the lands of Bottis, Hadirlee, and
others described in the burgh and liberty of Selkirk,
with the offices of Coroner and Serjeant of the
county of Selkirk.7 He had on 7 December 1507
another Crown charter of other lands, and territory
of Boithill, co. Peebles.8 His descendants occupied
Yair for some generations, and are the * race of ye
Hous of Zair ' who lie in Melrose Abbey.

6. Ralph, whose name appears fourth in the remainder of

the Crown charter of Cessford of 1474, as brother-
german to Walter, Thomas, and William Ker. In
1484-86 he had a tack of the * east stede ' of Gild-
house in Yarrow, with the consent of his brother
Walter Ker of Cessford.9 He is said to have been
the ancestor of the Kers of Greenhead.10

1 Cat. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1452. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Exch. Rolls,
vii. 621. 5 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. ° Exch. Rolls, ix.
607, 616. 1° Herald and Gen., vi. 231.

INNES KER, DUKE OF BOXBURGHE

7. Margaret, who was married, first, to Sir James San-
dilands of Oalder, as his second wife. They had a
confirmation charter of the lands of Erthbissate, etc.,
the lands of Slamannan and Bannockburn, 14 July
1489, with the right of patronage to the Church of
St. Laurence and Chapel of St. Ninian, in the burgh
of Stirling.1 Margaret Ker survived her first husband,
and was married, secondly, again as a second wife,
to William Hay, Earl of Erroll, Constable of Scotland,
before 17 May 1509.2

WALTER KER of Caverton, second but eldest surviving
son of Andrew Ker of Altonburn and Oessford, succeeded
his father some time after 8 May 1481 .3 As Walter Ker,
'scutifer,' he witnessed a charter of John, Lord Hali-
burton, 30 December 1449.4 He had a charter from
William Douglas, Lord of Cavers, 4 August 1450, granting
to his nephew or grandson Walter Ker, son of Andrew Ker,
his whole lands of Blackpule.5 The name of Walter Ker
comes first in the remainder of the Crown charter of Oess-
ford granted to his father, Andrew Ker, 27 April 1467.8 He
is designed son and apparent heir of Andrew Ker of Oess-
ford in an acknowledgment by Henry Wardlaw of Torry of
the sum of 240 merks, received for his lands of Hownam
from Walter Ker, 20 May 1468.7 On 14 May 1471 a pre-
cept of sasine was granted by John, Lord Lindsay, for the
infeftment of Walter Ker, son and apparent heir of Andrew
Ker of Oessford, in the lands of Borthwickshiels and
Hardenwode.8 He had a charter, 15 May 1571, on the
resignation of his father, of the lands of Hindhope from
William, Lord Abernethy, to be held to him, whom
failing, to his brothers Thomas, William, and Ralph Ker,
and the heirs-male of their bodies respectively in suc-
cession.9 On 31 May 1473 he had a Crown charter to him
and his heirs of the third part of the lands of Caverton,
resigned by John Fotheringham.10 He had a charter of the
barony and castle of Oessford, including the lands of the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 7 July 1509. 3 He is erroneously designed Sir
"Walter Ker in the Lothian article, ante, vol. v. 452. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 11. 6 Ibid., 17. 7 Ibid., 18.
8 Ibid., 13. 9 Ibid., 21. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 327

barony of Auld Roxburgh, the lands of Altonburn and
Prymside, etc., with 18 husbandlands in the * vill ' and terri-
tory of Smailholm, with remainder to his brothers Thomas,
William, and Ralph, and the lawful heirs-male of their
bodies respectively, failing whom, to the heirs whatsoever
of the said Andrew, on the resignation of his father, 5 April
1474.1 Walter Ker, designed of Oaverton, and Lord of
Hownam, founded and endowed from these lands, on 5
December 1475, a perpetual chaplaincy at the altar of
St. Katherine the Virgin within the monastery church of
Kelso for the soul of the late King James u., for his own
soul, etc. This chaplaincy he further, on 20 October 1488,
endowed from his lands of Auld Roxburgh, when he had
become Laird of Oessford.2 His charter was confirmed by
King James iv. 20 November 1488.3 He was appointed, on
31 March 1478, to accompany his brother the Abbot of
Kelso, Lyon King of Arms, and others, as escort to the
almoner of King Edward iv. from the Tweed to the presence
of King James in.4 On 1 October 1478 Robert, Abbot of
Kelso, conferred upon Walter Ker, for his services, and
specially in recompense for his gift to the Abbey of fuel
from the moor of Oaverton for the Abbey, the offices of
Justiciar and Bailie of the whole lands of the barony of
Kelso, and of the lands and lordships of Sprouston and
Redden, of the barony of Bowden, and other lands of the
Abbey in Roxburghshire, Berwickshire, Edinburgh, and in
the Constabulary of Haddington, with a fee of £10 Scots
yearly from the lands of Bowden, to be held to the said
Walter Ker, failing whom, to his brothers Thomas, William,
and Ralph, and to the heirs-male of the body of each in
succession.5 Walter Ker had, on 8 May 1481, a second
charter of the barony and castle of Oessford, etc.6 On 7
August 1484 Walter Ker, now of Oessford, had a charter from
King James in. of the 20-merk lands of Oaverton, forfeited
by Robert, Lord Boyd.7 He was one of the Commissioners
for settling Border disputes with the English of the East
and Middle Marches, 22 September 1484.8 The name of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 14.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1452. 5 Fourteenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 19. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. * Syll. Rymer's
Fcedera, 441.

328 INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

Walter Ker of Cessford does not appear prominently in the
civil troubles of the next four years in Scotland, but the
side he took may be inferred from the date and wording of
the Crown charter granted to him by King James iv. 3
August 1488,1 for the singular favour borne him by the
King, and in reward for eminent services, of the castle of
Roxburgh, and the right of patronage of the Hospital of
the Maison Dieu of Roxburgh, a grant repeated on 20
February 1499-1500.2 He was tenan in this reign, as he
had been in the previous reign, of Bourhope and Eststeid, of
Windydurris in Ettrick Forest, and was allowed to receive
the petty customs of Jedburgh.3 He was one of the Scots
Commissioners who signed a three-years' truce with Eng-
land at Coldstream 23 October 1488,4 and one of King
James iv.'s ambassadors to England, who had safe-conduct
and protection for three months 22 October 1491. 5 He had
a Crown charter, to him and his heirs whatsoever, of the
third part of the lands of Caverton, resigned by John Hun-
dolee, 7 January 1491-92.6 He sat in Parliament 6 February
1491-92,7 and on 17 October 1492 was appointed one of the
Scots Commissioners to treat for a prorogation of truce,
and was again an envoy to England 28 July 1493.8 On
13 March 1493-94 Walter Ker of Cessford had a Crown
charter of the lands of the barony of Oessford, resigned by
William Cockburn of Strivlyne.9 On 6 November 1500 King
James iv. confirmed a charter by which Walter Ker of
Cessford, Lord of Oaverton, founded and endowed a per-
petual chaplaincy in the chapel of Caverton, from his
lands of Oaverton, for the benefit of the body and soul
of the King, of his own soul, and the soul of his son
Sir Robert Ker, lately deceased.10 He was apparently
Warden of the Middle Marches after the death of his son
Sir Robert Ker, who had held that office, as his fee as
Warden was paid 1501-2,11 and he must have acted on
different occasions in that capacity, as the fee of the Earl
of Both well, then Warden of the Marches, was paid to him
in 1490 and 1492.12 He is said to have died on the Festival

1 The battle of Sauchieburn had been fought 11 June 1488. 2 Reg. Mag.
Sig. s Exch. Rolls, Pref. x. xliv. 4 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. 1545. 6 Ibid.,
1577. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ~ Acta Part. Scot., ii. 2294. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. 1585, 1593. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. u Exch. Rolls, xii. 35. 12 Ibid.,
x. 163, 344.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 329

of St. Katherine the Virgin, 25 November 1501. He is said
to have married, first, Isabel, daughter of John, Lord Hay
of Yester, but the dates will not admit of this, and the
name of his first wife is uncertain ; ' secondly, after
1487,2 Agnes Orichton, daughter of William, Lord Orich-
ton, Chancellor of Scotland, and widow of Alexander,
Lord Glamis. It is probable, judging from dates, that
Walter Ker's children were by his first marriage. He had
issue : —

1. SIB ROBERT KER of Caverton, who, as Robert Ker,
younger of Cessford, was joint tenant with his father
in Bourhope, and in Eststeid of Windydurris in
1484.3 He is designed in a Crown charter by King
James iv. his ' familiaris miles,' son and apparent
heir of Walter Ker of Cessford, to whom and to his
heirs he granted the knoll or mote commonly called
Lowislaw, and three acres of the dominical land of
Haldane, surrounding the said Lowislaw, with the
patronage of the parish church of Yetham, and the
superiority of the tenandry land of Kirkyetham, in the
barony of Haldane, Roxburghshire, resigned by William
Haldane of that Ilk, 18 February 1490-91.4 He was one
of the ambassadors from King James to King Henry vn.
in 1492, from whom he received a gift of £20 at the
Michaelmas term of that year.5 His office of Master
of the King's Artillery must have brought him into
close contact with his royal master, whose interest
in that branch of his service is well known. There
are entries in the Lord High Treasurer's accounts for
payments to Sir Robert Ker during the year 1497 for
the artillery, and in the Exchequer Rolls for spades
and trowels, and for his fees, etc., in the years 1497
and 1498. He was Warden of the Middle Marches when
he was killed at a March meeting across the Border
by the Bastard Heron and his companions Lilburn
and Starked, before 6 November 1500. He married
(contract 12 February 1484) Christian Rutherfurd,

1 Herald and Gen., vii. 407, but no authority is given. 2 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 5 September 1494 ; Ada Dom. Audit., 150. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 608,
609, 617, 620, and in following years 1488, 1490, 1492 ; Ibid., x. * Reg.
Mag. Sig. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1584.

330 INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

daughter of James Rutherfurd of that Ilk. He had
issue : —

(1) SIR ANDREW, who succeeded to Cessford on the death of his

grandfather Walter Ker.

(2) George, of Fawdonside, appointed ' gentleman in the Kingis

house' 30 October 1524. * He had a gift, 24 July 1526,
of the ward and marriage of Walter Ker, eldest son
of his late brother Andrew Ker.2 His name appears in
the Crown charters of Cessford, 23 April and 21 September
1542, as next in remainder after Andrew Ker, youngest son
of his late brother Sir Andrew Ker ; it is absent from the
Crown charter of Cessford 12 March 1553-54, and the name
of his son Andrew Ker of Fawdonside takes its place, from
which his death in the interval may be inferred.3 He
married Margaret, youngest of the three daughters and co-
heiresses of Patrick, last Lord Haliburton of Dirleton,4 by
whom he had several sons. His heir-male and representa-
tive in a direct line, Sir Walter Ker of Fawdonside, became
heir-male of the Kers of Cessford, on the death of Sir Mark
Ker of Maudslie, last of the male line of Sir Andrew Ker of
Cessford. Sir Mark died without male issue before 1663,6
and Sir Walter Ker, who had sold Fawdonside, executed
deeds 11 February 1663 and 17 March 1664, ratifying the
entail of the first Earl of Roxburghe, and resigning any
right he might have to his estates, as heir-male and of
tailzie of the Kers of Cessford.6 Nothing seems known of
survivors, if any, of the Fawdonside line of Kers.

2. Mark, of Dolphingston, Maxton, and Littledean, to
whom, on 26 March 1484-85, his father, Walter Ker
of Cessford, assigned the ward of the lands of the
late John Ainslie of Dolphingston, together with
the marriages of the heir or heirs, which had been
granted to Walter Ker by the King.7 He was tutor
of Oessford during the minority of his nephew,
Andrew Ker, son of his deceased brother, Sir Robert
Ker of Caverton. He had a confirmation charter of
the lands of Maxton, Roxburghshire, sold to him by
Robert Colville of Ochiltree 5 July 1509." He had
a charter to him and his heirs of the half lands and
barony of Broxfield and others, forfeited by the late
Alexander, Lord Home, 22 November 1516." His name
appears in the Grown charters of Oessford 17 April and
21 September 1542, after that of his nephew George

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 3310. 2 Ibid., 3451. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 1 April
1529. 6 Cf. vol. v. c Wood's Douglas, under title Roxburghe, and
Herald and Gen., vii. 419. 7 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 28. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid.

331

Ker of Fawdonside, but is absent from the charter
of 12 March 1553-54, when the name of his eldest
son, Sir Andrew Ker of Hirsell, who had a charter
of the King's lands of Hirsell, with fishings on
the Tweed, 6 October 1542, replaces it.1 He is
said to have died in 1551.2 He married Marjorie
Ainslie, daughter and heiress of John Ainslie of
Dolphingston, by whom he had several sons. From
him descended in a direct male line Major-General
Walter Ker of Littledean, who on 18 June 1804
was served heir-male of Robert, first Earl of Rox-
burghe, and of Harry, Lord Ker, his son. After
the death of William, fourth Duke of Roxburghe,
in 1805, General Ker unsuccessfully claimed the
Roxburghe titles and estates, the settlement of
Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe, being upheld by the
Court of Session and House of Lords in favour of Sir
James Innes Norcliffe, who became fifth Duke of Rox-
burghe in 1812. It was, however, generally admitted
that General Ker was heir-male and representative of
the Kers of Oessford, an admission which presupposes
the extinction of the Fawdonside branch of that
house. General Ker is said to have been ruined by
the long and costly litigation in pursuance of his
claim. He died in Edinburgh in 1833, and was buried
in the vault at Maxton. His only surviving son,
Walter Forster Ker, brigade-major, 9th Regiment,
died at Madras, unmarried, in 1841. 3

3. Ralph, mentioned in 1494 as brother of Sir Robert Ker

of Caverton.4

4. Elizabeth, married, first (contract 12 February 1484-85),

to Philip Rutherford, son and apparent heir of James
Rutherford of that Ilk, for which marriage there
was a papal dispensation 9 November 1485 (see title
Rutherford) ; and, secondly, before 23 October 1495,
to Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch.6 Sir Walter Scott
died 15 April 1504, and his widow survived him forty-
four years, perishing in the burning of Gatslack Tower

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Herald and Gen., vii. 512. 3 Ibid., vii. 518, 519 ;
Wood's Douglas, under title Roxburghe. * Ibid. 6 Ada Dom. Audi-
torum, 400.

332 INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

in an incursion of the English under Lord Grey 19
October 1548,1 an incursion instigated by the Kers.
She was the mother of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch,
killed by the Kers in the High Street of Edinburgh
in 1552.

5. Margaret, contracted in marriage to Andrew Mac-
dougal, son of Dougal Macdougal of Makerstoun,
which marriage did not take place. On 3 July 1493
Walter Ker of Cessford was pursuer in an action
against Dougal Macdougal for the sum of £100 for
breach of the contract.2 The action was still being
pursued 31 October 1495 and 21 July 1498.3

SIR ANDREW KER of Cessford, eldest son of the deceased
Sir Robert Ker of Caverton, succeeded his grandfather.
The date of his birth must have been after 1484. He was
granted the petty customs of Jedburgh 1502-5.4 He had
sasine of Huntleislands, Old Roxburgh, Bordeislands, and
Oastlesteid in 1503.5 He had a confirmation charter to
him and his spouse, Agnes Crichton, of lands in the * vill '
of Roxburgh, of the dominical lands of Old Roxburgh and
the Oastlesteid, etc., in the usual terms, 20 February
1509-10.6 On 8 April 1510 Eststeide of Windydurris was
let to Andrew Ker of Cessford, and on the same date Bour-
hope, Singlee, and Ernheuch were feued to him.7 In 1511
he had sasine of Cessford, Caverton, and other lands.8
He is said to have fought at Flodden, 9 September 1513, in
Lord Home's division. On that fatal field the Kers came
off more happily than most Scottish families, for the only
one of the name of note there slain seems to have been
William Carr, who is named in a letter of Lord Dacre 9 to
the Lords of Council. This fact confirms the view now
taken, that the Borderers suffered comparatively little in
that battle. He was one of those who signed the letter to
the King of France, 15 May 1515, suggesting that Scotland
should be comprehended in the treaty with England.10 In

1 Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch i. 64. 2 Acta Dom. Auditorum, 111*.
3 Ibid., 411 ; also Acta Dom. Concilii, MS. vol. viii. f. 71, where the lady is
described as Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Walter Ker. 4 Exch. Rolls,
xii. 387. 6 Ibid., 712. « Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 651, 652.
8 Ibid., 662. 9 Caligula, Brit. Mus., Bll, printed in Raine's North
Durham, vii. 10 Rymer, Fcedera, xiii. 309.

333

August 1515 he was appointed Warden of the Middle Marches
by the Duke of Albany, an appointment displeasing to
Lord Dacre the English Warden, who at first refused to
meet him. He was assured by the Duke that Oessford was
not likely to avenge his father's murder by Englishmen, to
which Dacre replied that he must be content with the
appointment.1 In the quarrel between Ker of Ferniehirst
and the Earl of Angus over the right to hold Courts in Jed-
burgh, Sir Andrew sided with Angus, either in his official
capacity as Warden, or on his own private account, and
in January 1520, totally defeated near Kelso Sir James
Hamilton of Fynnart, who was bringing up a body of men
to support Ferniehirst. On 22 January 1521, he was ap-
pointed one of a commission to conclude a truce with
England.2 He had sasine of the half lands of Heiton 10
May 1521.3 His castle and lands of Oessford, with most of
his possessions in Teviotdale, were burnt and ravaged in
the English inroads into Scotland in 1522 and 1523.4 He
seems to have held the office of Cupbearer to the King at
one time, as he is referred to as formerly in office in 1525.5
On 24 July 1526,6 Sir Andrew Ker, with the Earl of Angus,
Lord Home, and other Border chiefs, while escorting the
young King James v. to Edinburgh were attacked near
Melrose by Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm, whose object
was to free the King from the hands of the Douglases.
In the combat that ensued the Scotts were driven back, but
in their pursuit Sir Andrew Ker was killed by a spear-
thrust from one of Sir Walter Scott's followers named
Eliot. This led to a long and bloody feud between the
Kers and Scotts, culminating in the murder of Sir Walter
Scott in the High Street of Edinburgh in 1552. Sir Andrew
Ker married, before 20 February 1509-10, Agnes, daughter
of Sir Patrick Orichton of Cranstoun Riddell, and widow of
George Sinclair, son and apparent heir of Sir Oliver Sinclair
of Boslin.7 He had issue : —

1. SIR WALTER, who succeeded his father.

2. Mr. Mark, Abbot and Commendator of Newbottle,

1 Cal. Henry VII., i. 18, 20, 21, 22. » Rymer, Fasdera, xiii. 735. 3 Exch.
Rolls, xv. 590. * Diurnal of Occurrents, 8 ; Jeffrey's History of Rox-
burgh, iii. 333, quoting Cotton MS. ; and "Wodrow, ii. 134. 6 Exch. Rolls,
xv. 203. ° Scottish Kings, Sir A. Dunbar, 229 note for date. 7 Reg. Mag.
Sig.

334 INNES KEB, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

who was father of the first Earl of Lothian, and
whose direct male line became extinct, on the death
of his grandson, Sir Mark Ker of Maudslie, without
male issue, before 1663. (See title Lothian.)

3. Andrew, referred to as brother-german of Walter Ker

of Oessford by Lord Shrewsbury, writing to King
Henry vm., 18 December 1544, as owning allegiance
to that King at Alnwick, with other Scots,1 an
allegiance he speedily forsook.2 In October 1548
Andrew Ker, at the solicitation of his brother Walter
Ker of Oessford, then a prisoner in the castle of
Edinburgh, as were Mark Ker and John Ker of
Ferniehirst, rode to Lord Grey at Roxburgh, per-
suading him to burn and harry the lands and houses
of the Scotts. In the incursions that followed,
Newark and Oatslack Tower were burned, in which
last perished Elizabeth Ker, old Lady Buccleuch.J
He signed the * Auld Band of Roxburgh ' 26 March
1551.4 His name appears in the remainder of the
Crown charters of Oessford after that of his brother
Mr. Mark Ker, in 1542, and in 1553, but is absent
from that of 1573.5 He is said to have married
Marion Pringle, widow of William Oairncross of
Colmislie, and is not known to have left issue.
His wife was dead in May 1560.8

4. Catherine, married to Sir John Ker of Ferniehirst.

5. Margaret, married to Sir John Home of Ooldenknows.

She had a charter from him of his lands of Syndlaws
in ejus pura virginitate 2 November 1524, confirmed
12 November 1537.7

SIR WALTER KER succeeded his father 24 July 1526, and
being under age, his uncle, George Ker of Fawdonside, was
appointed Tutor of Oessford. He had sasine of the barony
of Cessford, Caverton, Old Roxburgh, Altonburn, and
Oastlesteid, Roxburgh, all of which lands had been in the
hands of the King for two years, 15 June 1528.8 He was
Cupbearer to King James v. 1528 to 1536.9 He had sasine

1 Hamilton Papers, ii. 532. 3 Ibid., 554. 3 Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch,
i. 112, 113. * P. C. Reg., ii. 352. 5 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 6 Herald and Oen., vii.
408. T Beg. Mag. Sig. 8 Exch. Rolls, xv. 606. 9 Ibid., 459, 533, 544 ; xvi.
134, 173, 293, 347.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 335

of the lands of Smailholm, Caverton, Rutherford, Hownam,
and Primside in 1538.1 On 19 August 1538 Walter Ker of
Oessford had a Commission of Justiciary with Robert, Lord
Maxwell, for the punishment and justification of transgres-
sors and delinquents within the bounds of Liddesdale and
Teviotdale.2 He claimed the lands of Ernheuch and
Windy durris in 1541, and was tenant of Bourhope the same
year.3 He held the office of Warden of the Middle Marches
before June 1541," and is designed as Warden in a letter from
Rutland to Norfolk, and as having been present at a day of
truce at Hexham 19 September 1542.5 He had a Crown
charter to him and his heirs-male of the King's lands in
Oaverton, forfeited by Robert, Lord Boyd, with remainder
to Mr. Mark Ker and Andrew Ker, his brothers-german, to
George Ker of Fawdonside, Mark Ker of Dolphingstoun,
Gilbert Ker of Prymsydeloch, James Ker of Mersington,
George Ker of Linton, and Lancelot Ker of Gateshaw, and
their heirs-male in succession, 23 April 1541-42.8 He
had a charter of Primside and others, co. Roxburgh,
to himself, and the lawful heirs-male of his body, failing
whom, with remainder as in foregoing charter, failing
whom, to the nearest lawful heirs-male of the said Walter,
bearing the name Ker, and the arms of the house of Cess-
ford, 21 September 1542.7 He had also at the same time a
novodamus of the lands and barony of Cessford.8 He was
still Warden on 17 March 1542-43, when he was reported
by an 'espiall' of the English Warden to be in favour of
the young Queen Mary's marriage to Edward, Prince of
Wales.9 He, however, signed, 24 July 1543, the 'Secret
Band ' of Cardinal Beaton and others, his name coming
next after that of Walter Scott of Buccleuch.10 On 22
October 1544 the Regent Arran issued a letter inhibiting
Ker from holding his ' alleged ' office of Warden of the
Middle Marches, accusing him of having given assistance
to Archibald, Earl of Angus, and George Douglas, his
brother, and of intercommuning with * oure auld inymyis
of Ingland.'11 He showed his loyalty later, however, by
signing a band, 4 October 1545, with other Border

Papers
ton

336 INNES KEB, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

lairds, agreeing to the Governor's proposal to pay 1000
horsemen for employment and defence on the Borders.1
Walter Ker of Cessford sat in the Parliament of June and
August 1546, held at Edinburgh and Stirling.2 After the
battle of Pinkie, 10 September 1547, he was one of those
who gave in their submission to Somerset at Roxburgh.3
In October 1548 Walter Ker of Cessford, with John Ker of
Ferniehirst and Mark Ker, were imprisoned in the castle of
Edinburgh.4 He was knighted with Walter Scott of Buc-
cleuch, John Home of Cowdenknows, and other Border
gentlemen, by the Regent Arran in June 1552, during
his survey of the Borders.5 On 4 October 1552 he mur-
dered Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch in the High Street
of Edinburgh, an outcome of the long feud of twenty-six
years, since the death of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford
in 1526. For this deed Sir Walter and his friends and
followers engaged in the murder were declared rebels,
but on 13 July 1553 received remission by royal letters
for it, and for previous offences.6 He was appointed
one of the Commissioners of Francis and Mary to treat
with the English in 1559. He sat in the Reformation Par-
liament of 1560, and signed the letter from the Estates of
Scotland ' to move Queen Elizabeth to take the Earl of
Arran for her husband.7 On 22 March 1564-65 he entered
into a contract of peace and marriage with Walter Scott of
Buccleuch, grandson of the murdered Sir Walter, and with
his curators, binding himself and certain of his specified
friends and followers, to * bury the past in oblivion and live
in amity in the future,' Sir Walter Ker further binding
himself to appear next day in the church of St. Giles in
Edinburgh, and there upon his knees to ask God's mercy
for the slaughter of Sir Walter Scott and the forgiveness of
his friends, who should be present, which it was agreed by
them to accept. The marriages agreed on, of which further
on, did not, however, take place.8 Sir Walter Ker was
Warden of the Middle Marches at the time of Queen Mary's
visit to Jedburgh in September 1566.9 He was present

1 Acta ParL Scot, ii. 461. 2 Ibid., 468, 469, 471, 526, 595. 3 Patten's
Exped. into Scotland. * Fraser's Scoffs of Buccleuch, i. 112. 5 Balfour's
Annals, 229. 6 Eeg. Mag. Sig. ~ Acta ParL Scot., ii. 605. 8 Fraser's
Scottsof Buccleuch, i. 139-142. 9 Fourteenth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 34.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 337

with the associated Lords at Oarberry Hill in 1567, and
fought at Langside, on the King's side, 13 May 1568. In
the Marian Parliament, held in Edinburgh in August 1571,
he and his son and heir, William Ker, were declared for-
feited.1 He sat in Parliament 4 November 1572.2 Sir
Walter Ker was one of the faction against Morton who
inarched to Stirling from Edinburgh 11 August 1578, with
the avowed purpose of delivering the young King James
from Morton's control.3 He was appointed one of the six
gentlemen ' extraordinar ' of his Majesty's chamber 14
October 1580.4 He was one of those who signed, 23 August
1582, the 'Secret Band' in which the 'Ruthven Raid'
originated.5 He is said to have died 1 May 1581 .6 His
signature to the ' Secret Band,' more than a year later,
disproves this, but he was certainly dead before 1583. He
married Isabel or Isabella, daughter of Sir Andrew Ker of
Ferniehirst, before 27 September 1543, on which date they
had a confirmation charter in the usual terms of the lands
of East Mains of Roxburgh, with the tower and fortalice
of the same in the barony of Oessford, and the county of
Roxburgh.7 On 23 January 1570 Sir Walter Ker of Oessford
and Isabella Ker, his wife, had a confirmation charter of
the lands of Halidon and Huntliewood, in the barony of
Bowden and county of Roxburgh, granted to them in feu-
farm by Francis, Commendator of Kelso.8 Isabella Ker,
Lady Oessford, is said to have died 1 May 1585.9 By her
Sir Walter Ker had issue : —

1. Sir Andrew Ker of Oaverton, who, on 12 March 1553-
54, had a charter to himself, as son and apparent heir
of Sir Walter Ker of Cessford, of the lands and barony
of Cessford, with castle and pertinents and other
lands, to be held to the heirs-male of the said Andrew,
whom failing, to the heirs-male of Sir Walter, whom
failing, to Mr. Mark Ker, brother of the said Walter,
to Andrew Ker, brother of the same, to Andrew Ker
of Fawdonside, to Sir Andrew Ker of Hirsell, to
Gilbert Ker of Primsideloch, to James Ker of Mer-
sington, to George Ker of Linton, to George Ker of

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 243. - Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 77. 3 P. C. Reg.,
iii. 22 ?i. * Ibid., 323. 6 Ibid., 507 n. « Herald and Gen., vii. 409. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Herald and Gen., vii- 409.

VOL. VII.

338 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

Gateshaw, and their heirs-male successively, whom
failing, to the nearest lawful heirs-male of the said
Andrew, bearing the name and the arms of the house
of Oessford, with the usual clauses of liferent and
terce.1 A second charter of the same date confirmed
to Andrew the 20-merk lands of Boydislands, in the
same terms as the first charter, and a third charter
confirmed to him, in the same terms, the lands of Prim-
side, Hownam, and Smailholm.2 On 21 May 1562
Sir Walter Ker of Cessford and Sir Andrew Ker of
Oaverton appeared before the Lords of Council and
bound themselves to refrain from entering the house
of Ancrum, or to trouble the Earl of Bothwell or his
tenants.3 The father and son again appear before
the Queen and Council 10 August 1562, with Thomas
Ker of Ferniehirst and the heads of the Ker families,
and promised to submit themselves to arbiters in the
matter of the slaughter of the late Sir Walter Scott
of Branxholm.4 Sir Andrew Ker of Caverton is said
to have been contracted in marriage to Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir James Douglas, 19 February 1556.5
He died vita patrt's, without lawful male issue, before
3 March 1563-64, on which date his brother William is
designed in his marriage-contract ' eldest son in life ' of
Sir Walter Ker of Cessford, Knight. It does not appear
that he married, but he had certainly two daughters,
probably illegitimate, of whom his mother Dame Isabel
Ker was tutrix. On their behalf she appeared before
the Privy Council on 10 November 1566, complaining
that 27 oxen lent by her to the late William Ker,
Commendator of Kelso, being the only provision left
by the late Andrew Ker of Caverton, Knight, to his
daughters Grizel and Bessie Ker, were withheld
by the Queen's Chamberlain of the Abbey. The
Chamberlain was ordered by the Queen to pay to
Dame Isabel, on behalf of the said pupils, ten merks
each for 25 oxen.'

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded his father.

3. Thomas, who had a pension of £443, 6s. 8cl., 'given

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 P. C. Reg., i. 206. * Ibid., 215. 6 Herald
and Gen., vii. 409. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 493.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBUBGHE 339

f urth out of Kelso ' (with other pensions) * be the
quene's grace, without the consent of the Abbot or
Convent.' l He was contracted in marriage in March
1564-65 to Elizabeth Scott, sister of Walter Scott
and granddaughter of the murdered Sir Walter Scott,
the lady to have no * tocher,' but the contract was
never completed; and in October 1567, in conse-
quence of the delay, Sir Walter Ker, in the presence
of a notary public and witnesses, was reminded of
the contract by Thomas Scott of Haining, and asked
if he meant to carry it out. He admitted the agree-
ment, and promised to fulfil it ; but this was not done,
and the lady subsequently married John Oarmichael
of Meadowflat.2 It does not appear that Thomas
Ker married, or if married, that he left issue, and
his name does not appear in the Grown charter of
Cessford of 1573.

4. Agnes, married to John Edmonston, younger of that

Ilk. On 8 December 1558 she had a charter in im-
plement of her marriage-contract of the lands of
Ryslaw.3

5. Isabel, married, as his second wife, to John Ruther-

furd of Hunthill.4

6. Margaret, married, before 1558, to Alexander, fifth

Lord Home, whom she predeceased. (See that title.)

WILLIAM KER, second surviving son of Sir Walter, suc-
ceeded his father between 1581 and 15 May 1583. He is
on one or two occasions designed Sir William Ker, but there
is no evidence of his having received knighthood. He was
appointed Commissioner for Musters 5 March 1573-74.5 He
is designed ' Sir ' William Ker of Cessford on 15 May 1583,
when he and the two other Wardens, Lord Home and John
Johnstone of that Ilk, were forbidden to go out of the
bounds of their respective wardenries without permission
in writing from the King.8 He was probably concerned in

1 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 40. 2 Fraser's Scotts of
Buccleuch, i. 140. 3 Confirmed 7 (sic) December 1558; Beg. Mag. Sig.
4 Rutherfurds of that Ilk, ii. Ixxxvii. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 92. 6 P. C.
Reg., iii. 568.

340

the Ruthven Raid, for on 8 March 1584-85 as * late Warden
of the Middle Marches,' being in ward, he was ordered
to cause Robert Menteith, 'his warden clerk, to deliver
up the books and rollis ' of his office of wardenry, and to
appoint some gentleman of his kin to be answerable for
his men and tenants while he was in ward.1 He was one of
those who joined the Banished Lords at Kelso, on their
return to Scotland, and marched with them to Stirling,
successfully overthrowing Arran's government 4 November
1585.2 He was restored to the King's favour 10 December
1585,* and on 31 January 1585-86 appears again as Warden
of the Middle Marches, receiving an order to hold a Justice
Court in the Tolbooth of Jedburgh.4 He was appointed,
20 July 1587, as a Commissioner to treat for the defence of
the realm in time of war.5 After the general revocation of
grants, he had a Crown charter, dated 16 August 1587, of
the lands and barony of Ormiston, with 20 merklands of
Maxton in liferent, and to his second son Mark in fee, with
remainder to the lawful heirs-male of the body of the said
Mark, failing whom, to his own heirs-male and assignees
whatsoever.6 He had a confirmation charter, 8 April 1588,
of a long list of lands in East Teviotdale, and of lands
formerly pertaining to the archdeanery of Teviotdale in
the county of Roxburgh, all of which lands resigned by
himself were, with the ecclesiastical lands of Lilliesleaf,
united into the free barony of Roxburghe, to him in feu
farm, and to the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom fail-
ing, to his nearest lawful heirs-male whatsoever bearing the
name and arms of Ker.7 He had another charter of the
lands and barony of Ormiston, in the same terms as pre-
viously, 24 January 1591-92.8 In the Great Seal Register
his name appears as holding the office of Warden of the
Middle Marches 1587-92, and again in 1595.9 He had a
charter of the lands and vills of Bourhoip, Singill, Erneheuch,
and Windydurris, in the lordship of Ettrick Forest, Selkirk,
in feu farm, united into the free barony of Erneheuch, to
himself and the lawful heirs-male of his body, failing whom,
to his nearest lawful heirs-male whatsoever, bearing the

i P. C. Reg., iii. 72. 2 Ibid., v. 27 n. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 381
* P. C. Reg.,\vAo. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 517. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid.
8 Ibid. 9 Ibid.

INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 341

name and arms of Ker 20 July 1595.1 William Ker died in
February 1600, that date being given in the retour of in-
quest of his son Sir Robert Ker in the lands of Graden
3 June 1600.2 He married (contract 3 March 1563-64 3) Janet,
daughter of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, and widow of
James Tweedie of Drummelzier. (See title Queensberry.)
By her William Ker had issue : —

1. SIR ROBERT KBR, afterwards first Earl of Roxburghe.

2. Sir Mark of Ormiston, who died without issue in Sep-

tember 1603. His brother, Lord Roxburghe, was
served heir to him in the barony of Ormiston 24 April
1606.4

3. Margaret, married (contract 1 October 1586) to Walter,

first Lord Scott of Buccleuch.5

4. Elizabeth, married, 21 April 1601, to Sir James Bellen-

den of Broughton,6 by whom she was the mother of
the first Lord Bellenden, on whose death, without
issue, his title and estates passed by settlement to
John, fourth son of the second Earl of Roxburghe.
(See title Bellenden.)

I. SIR ROBERT KER, afterwards first Baron, and first. Earl
of Roxburghe, succeeded, on the death of his father, in Feb-
ruary 1600, to Altonburn, Cessford, and other family estates,
and was the last direct heir-male of his line who held them.
He is said to have been born about 1570, having made his
first appearance in public in the year 1585 at the raid of
Stirling, being then about fifteen years of age, ' thither he
went with others of the nobility to rescue the King out of
the hands of those who had his ear.' ' He is, however, first
mentioned in the two Crown charters of Caverton and
Cessford 22 Marc.li 1573-74. By the first charter the King
granted to him as son and heir-apparent of William Ker,
younger of Cessford, the 20-merk lands of Caverton called
Boydislands, to be held to the said Robert and the heirs-
male of his body, failing whom, to the heirs-male of the
body of the said William, failing whom, to the heirs-male of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 18.
3 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 25. 4 Retours, Roxburgh, 35.
6 Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch. 6 Border Papers, ii. 744. 7 Stagger-ing
State, 112.

342 INNES KER, DUKE OP BOXBURGHE

the body of Walter Ker of Oessford, Knight, failing whom,
to Mr. Mark Ker, Commendator of Newbattle, brother of
the said Walter, Andrew Ker of Fawdonsyde, Walter Ker
of Hirsell, Gilbert Ker of Prymsydloch, Thomas Ker of

Mersington, George Ker of Linton, and to Ker of Gate-

shaw, and the lawful heirs-male of their bodies in succes-
sion, failing whom, to the nearest and lawful heirs-male of
the said William bearing the name of Ker and the arms of
Oessford. By the second charter the King granted to Robert
Ker and the same series of heirs the lands and barony of
Cessford and others, which William resigned, reserving in
both charters the liferent to Walter Ker, and a terce to his
spouse Isobel, with liferent to William after the decease of
the said Walter, and a terce to his spouse Janet Douglas.1
He was knighted at the coronation of Queen Anna in May
1590. In December 1590 he murdered by night, in the streets
of Edinburgh, William Ker of Ancrum, a leading member of
the rival house of Ferniehirst. For this he and his accom-
plices were denounced, and their goods escheated. He
retired into England for a time, but on 18 November 1591
he and his nine accomplices received a remission under the
Great Seal,2 due, it is said, to the influence of the Chan-
cellor Thirlestane, whose niece was Sir Robert's wife. It
was not, however, till the end of 1607 that the feud be-
tween Sir Robert Ker (then Lord Roxburghe) and the
representatives of the murdered man was settled, by a
humble apology from Lord Roxbuf ghe, and a payment by him
of 10,000 merks, followed by a 'Letter of Slains' subscribed
by the Kers of Ancrum.3 On 15 and 24 January 1591-92
Sir Robert had a Crown charter of the lands, mains, and
fortalice of Sprouston and others, part of the forfeited
estates of Francis, Earl of Bothwell.4 He was admitted
to the Privy Council 24 May 1599.5 He seems, during his
father's lifetime, to have performed the duties of Warden of
the Middle Marches, though his father held the patent.6
In conjunction with his brother-in-law Buccleuch he har-
assed the English Wardens year after year by raids and
outrages in England, but at last, failing to deliver pledges

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 3 Fourteenth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii.
31, 32, 33. * Reg. Mag. Sig. * P. C. Reg., v. 557. 6 Border Papers,
ii. 90.

INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 343

for maintaining quiet on the Borders, he had to surrender
to Sir Robert Carey at Berwick 14 February 1597-98.1 He
was subsequently sent to the keeping of the Archbishop of
York, but was released before 3 June 1598.2 The date of
his creation as LORD ROXBURGHE is given by some
authorities as 29 December 1599, but in his retour of inquest
in the lands of Graden, 3 June 1600, he is designed * Sir
Robert Ker now of Oessford.' 3 The date 16 November 1600
given by Mr. Riddell is doubtless correct, as on the 28
November 1600 Lord Willoughby, writing from Berwick to
Cecil, says, ' The Lord of Roxburghe's honour is accompanied
with great envy.'4 On 5 August 1602 Robert, Lord Rox-
burghe, Warden of the Middle Marches, had a confirmation
charter of the lands of Halyden and Olarilaw, co. Rox-
burgh, with the office of Bailie of Kelso Abbey.5 On the
same date he had a charter of the town and lands of Kelso
and other lands in the lordship of Kelso, the lands of Dow-
glen, Dumfriesshire, Chapelhill in Peeblesshire, the ecclesi-
astical lands of Little Newton, Nenthorn and others co.
Berwick, etc., the ecclesiastical lands of Selkirk, and of
Makerston, Roxburghshire, on the forfeiture of Francis,
Earl of Bothwell, and which lands were erected into the
barony of Sprouston.6 He accompanied King James to
England in April 1603, and was one of the Commissioners
to confer on a treaty of union with England, appointed by
Parliament 11 July 1604.7 He had charters of Cessford
Mains 30 April 1606, of the lordship of Halyden 20 De-
cember 1607, and of the dominical lands of Ancrum 30
November 1613.8 On 18 September 1616 he was created
EARL OF ROXBURGHE, LORD KER OF CESSFORD
AND OAVERTON, with remainder to his heirs-male.9
He was chosen one of the Lords of Articles in the
Parliament of 25 July 1621, and voted for the five
articles of Perth.10 He was one of the Commissioners
appointed to hear grievances 19 May 1623. u Lord Rox-
burghe was present at the funeral of King James vi. in
Westminster Abbey 7 June 1625. 12 He was appointed Lord

1 Border Papers, ii. 513. 2 Ibid., 518. 3 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. iii. 18. 4 Border Papers, ii. 714. See also Hist. MSS. Com.,
Hatfield House Papers, pt. x. 390. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 P. C.
Reg., vii. 5n. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. g Roxburghe Peerage Case, 12. 10 Calder-
wood's Hist., vi. 263. " Ibid., 576. 12 Balfour's Annals ii. 118.

344 INNBS KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

Privy Seal in 1637, an office for which ' he had no learning,
albeit all writs directed to him as privy seal are in Latin.' l
He was present in Edinburgh 23 July 1637 when the riot
took place in St. Giles' Church, and he was subsequently
commissioned by King Charles I. to convene the council at
Linlithgow 7 September 1637.2 He was with the King in
1639, in his camp near Berwick, returning home after the
4 Pacification ' signed there. After the death of his only
surviving son Harry, Lord Ker, without male issue, he
resigned his honours and estates to the Crown, 17 July
1643,3 and obtained a novodamus thereof,4 to him and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs and
assignees nominated by him. He made a nomination
accordingly 22 March 1644, but this being defective, he
obtained a new charter under the Great Seal 31 July 1646,5
when he executed a valid nomination, 23 February 1648, in
favour, first, of his grandson by his eldest daughter, Sir
William Drummond, youngest son of John, Earl of Perth,
and his issue in tail male by * his spouse under mentioned ' ;
secondly, of his great-grandsons in like manner, second
and other younger sons of Jane, sister of the said William
Drummond, by John, Lord Fleming, afterwards, 1650, third
Earl of Wigtoun. In each case it was provided by the
granter that the said nominee should marry Jean, eldest
daughter of the granter's late son, Harry, styled Lord
Ker, as soon as she was marriageable, or, failing her, Anna,
Margaret, or Sophia, daughters^ of Harry Ker, and the
heirs-male of her and any gentleman of good standing she
might marry, the second, third, or fourth and youngest
daughters of the said Harry, Lord Ker, whom failing, to
the eldest daughter of the said umquhile Harry, Lord Ker,
without division, and their heirs-male, whom failing —
fourthly, to his own heirs-male whatsoever.6 This charter
was ratified by Act of Parliament 20 May 1648. Lord
Roxburghe, then an old man, took little active part in the
political and religious conflicts in Scotland after 1641. He
retained his office as Lord Privy Seal till 13 February 1649,

1 Staggering State, 113 ; this fling was no doubt enjoyed by its writer, a
good Latinist. 2 Balfour's Annals, ii. 118. 8 Roxburghe Peerage Case,
13-17. * Prob. of N. Instrument 26 Feb. 1644 [18]. 5 Roxburghe Peerage
Case, 22, 23. « Ibid., 35-45.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 345

when he was deprived thereof by order of Parliament for
supporting the ' Engagement ' for the rescue of King
Charles I. He died 18 January 1650, ' at his house of the
Flowris near Kelso, and was solemnly enterred at Bowdoun
Church 20 March following.' l The estates he inherited were
greatly increased during his lifetime by many grants of
lands, besides those already named.2 The Earl of Rox-
burghe married, first, Margaret, only daughter of William
Maitland of Lethington, Queen Mary's famous Secretary, by
his second marriage to Mary Fleming (' the flower of the
Queen's Maries '), daughter of Malcolm, third Lord Fleming.
She had a charter of the barony and castle of Cessford in
liferent, in terms of her marriage-contract to * Robert Ker,
feuar of Cessford,' registered 27 and 31 October 1587.3 The
marriage took place ' att Newbottle, hys uncle's howse,' 5
December 1587, and the next day ' the Kynge sentt for him
and commytted him to Edenburro Castell.' Robert Ker
had shortly before, with Buecleuch, made a raid into Eng-
land of a very outrageous nature.4 By his first wife the
Earl of Roxburghe had issue : —

1. William, Master of Roxburghe, styled Lord Ker after

1616 ; Commendator of Kelso Abbey till 5 August
1602, when he resigned the temporalities and
spiritualities of the Abbey into the hands of his
father, to whom they were granted by Crown
charter. He graduated at the University of Edin-
burgh 28 July 1610. He had a charter of the lands
of Kelso Abbey, etc., resigned by his father, with
reservation of liferent to him and his heirs-male
and assignees whatsoever, 12 June 1614. He died
vita patris, and unmarried, while travelling in France,
before 19 August 1618, when his half-brother Harry
is styled Lord Ker in a charter. He is said to have
been of * great expectations.' 5

2. Jean, married (contract 4 and 28 August 1613 8) to

John, second Earl of Perth, and had issue : —

(1) Henry, Lord Drummond, who died s.p.

1 Balfour's Annals, iv. 7. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., passim. 3 Ibid., 8 April 1588.
i Border Papers, i. 294, Hunsdon to Burghly. 6 Staggering State, 112,
113. « Beg. Mag. Sig.

346 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

(2) James, third Earl of Perth, ancestor of the titular Dukes of

Perth, and of the Earls of Perth, and Melfort.

(3) Robert, died without issue.

(4) Sir John Drummond of Logiealmond, ancestor of Sir

"William Drummond of Logiealmond, who after the death
of the fourth Duke of Roxburghe in 1805 presented a petition
to the King, claiming the title and dignity of Duke and Earl
of Roxburghe, which was referred to the House of Lords
13 July 1806.

(5) WILLIAM, second Earl of Roxburghe.

(6) Jane, married to John, third Earl of Wigtoun, on whose second

and younger sons in succession the title and estates of
Roxburghe were settled by their great-grandfather, Robert,
Earl of Roxburghe, on failure of male heirs to their uncle
William as above. The whole issue male of the said Jane
became extinct on the death of the seventh Earl of Wigtoun
26 May 1747.

(7) Lilias, married to John, third Earl of Tullibardine.

3. Isabel, married (contract 4 August 1618 ') to James

Scrymgeour, second Viscount of Dudhope, who died
23 July 1644 from the effects of wounds received at
the battle of Marston Moor 1644.

4. Mary, married, first, to James Halyburton of Pitcur ;

secondly (contract 18 and 21 February 1629), to James,
second Earl of Southesk, with 24,000 merks tocher,
and died at Leuchars in April 1650.2
The Earl of Roxburghe married, secondly (contract 10
January 1614 3), Jean, third daughter of Patrick Drummond,
Lord Drummond, by Elizabeth, daughter of David Lindsay,
Earl of Crawford, and sister of his son-in-law, the Earl of
Perth. Her marriage to Lord Roxburghe took place at
Somerset House. She was governess to the children
of King James vi. till 1617, when she retired with a grant
of £3000, and in 1637 had a pension of £1200 a year
settled on her.4 She died 7 October 1643. Will proved
1646.5 Her funeral was the occasion of the * Banders,' who
met at Kelso for the ceremony, being ready to join Prince
Rupert, but the intention miscarried.6 On 11 June 1644
Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, presented a petition to Par-
liament beseeching them that they would write to their
commissioners in England to deal with the Houses of
Parliament there that some plate and goods of his, belong-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 November 1618. 2 Carnegies, Earls of Southesk,
i. 142, 144. s Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 January 1614. 4 Complete Peerage.
6 Ibid. 6 Baillie's Letters and Journals, ii. 105.

INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 347

ing to his lady, kept at St. James's, might be delivered to
Lord Maitland, and not be sequestrated by Parliament.1
By his second wife the Earl of Roxburghe had an only
son: —

5. Harry, Lord Ker, so designed after his step-brother's
death. He is first mentioned in a charter to ' Robert,
Earl of Roxburghe, and his spouse, Lady Jean Drum-
mond, and Harry, Lord Ker, their son,' of the
tenandry of Pincartoun 19 August 1618.2 He had a
charter of the barony of Primside 29 July 1625. He
was with his father in the royal forces in 1639, but
quitted the royal camp, and joined the Covenanters
at Dunse Law. His mother, Lady Roxburghe, in a
letter to Doctor Balcanquall, Dean of Durham, dated
Whitehall 20 May 1639, writes of Lord Ker's un-
dutiful behaviour and ingratitude to his parents in
stealing away, leaving them in common opinion as
'guiltie as himself,' and hopes the Dean will continue
to comfort her husband, she being unable to come
to him.3 Lord Ker did not long remain with the
Covenanters, as he rejoined the Royalists after his
foolish challenge to the Marquess of Hamilton, for
which he had to make an humble apology to the
Parliament 30 September 1641. 4 ' The unruly govern-
ment of his youth' is alluded to by Scotstarvet,6
and he died 1 February 1643,8 it is said, ' after ane
great drink.'7 His will, dated at Broxmouth the
previous day, nominates his daughters Jane, Mar-
garet, and Anne Ker his co-executors, and makes
provisions for his children contingent on his fourth
child, then unborn, being a daughter, and appoints
his father only tutor to his children.8 He married
(contract 22 January and 3 February 1638) Mar-
garet, only daughter of William Hay, ninth Earl
of Erroll, by Anne Lyon, only daughter of Patrick,
first Earl of Kinghorn. Lord Ker's widow married,
secondly (contract 20 February 1644), John Kennedy,

1 Balfour's Annals, iii. 183. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Baillie's Letters and
Journals, ii. 436. 4 Ibid., i. 391 ; Acta Parl. Scot., v. 424. 6 Staggering
State, 112, 113. 6 Sir Thomas Hope's Diary, 185. 7 Perth Chronicle,
February 1642-43. 8 Fourteenth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 33.

INNES KER, DUKE OP BOXBURGHE

sixth Earl of Cassillis, and died in April 1695. By
her Lord Ker had issue : —

(1) Jean, married to William, second Earl of Roxburghe.

(2) Anne, married to John, fourth Earl of Wigtoun, by whom she

had issue an only daughter Jean, married to George, third
Earl of Panmure, without surviving issue.

(3) Margaret, married, in 1666, to Sir James Innes, third Baronet

of Innes, with issue.

(4) Sophia, a posthumous child, who died unmarried.

Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, married, thirdly, Isabel, fifth
daughter of William Douglas, Earl of Morton, by Anne,
daughter of George Keith, fifth Earl Marischal. There
was no issue of this marriage. Lady Roxburghe married,
secondly (contract 15 and 30 November and 2, 4, 12 and 20
December 1656), James Graham, second Marquess of Mon-
trose, who was sixty years younger than her first husband.
She died 16 December 1672.

II. SIR WILLIAM DRUMMOND, fourth surviving son of
John, second Earl of Perth, by Jean Ker, eldest daughter
of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe, succeeded under his
grandfather's testament to the Roxburghe title and estates
and was served his heir 2 May 1650, taking the name and
arms of Ker. His marriage to Lady Jean Ker, owing to
her youth, did not take place till later. He was in the
military service of Holland in his youth. On his return to
Scotland he joined the Royalists, and was knighted some
time before 1648. He sat in Parliament 20 May 1650, and was
added to the Committee of Estates 4 July 1650.1 He held
the office of auditor in the household of King Charles n.
while in Scotland.2 He was fined £6000 under Cromwell's
Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654. He obtained in 1661 a
parliamentary confirmation of the first Earl's deed of
nomination of 1648, which was in 1663 and 1664 ratified by
Sir Walter Ker of Fawdonsyde, then the nearest heir-male
of the Cessford family.3 He married (contract 17 May
1655) his first cousin, Jean Ker, eldest daughter of Harry,
Lord Ker, thus completing the conditions under which he
held the title and estates. He died 2 July 1675. Issue :—

1. ROBERT, third Earl of Roxburghe.

1 Balfour's Annals, iv. 17, 74. 2 Ibid., 266. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., vii.
207.

INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 349

2. Harry, who died s.p.

3. William, Sheriff of Tweeddale, who died s.p. in 1684.

4. John, who succeeded his cousin Lord Bellenden, as

second Lord Bellenden, and was served his heir 23
December 1671.

5. Jean, married, as his third wife, to Colin, Earl of

Balcarres.

III. ROBERT KER, third Earl of Roxburghe, born about
1658, was served heir-male of tailzie to his father and
mother 7 October 1675.1 He was one of the Privy Council of
King Charles n. He was drowned in the wreck of the
Gloucester frigate off Yarmouth 8 May 1682, when coming
home to Scotland in company with the Duke of York.2 His
will, dated 6 March 1682, was proved in Edinburgh 29
January 1685.3 He married, 10 October 1675,4 Margaret,
eldest daughter of John Hay, first Marquess of Tweeddale.
His widow survived him seventy-one years, and died in her
ninety-sixth year, 22 January 1753,5 at Broomlands, near
Kelso. Issue : —

1. ROBERT, fourth Earl of Roxburghe.

2. JOHN, fifth Earl of Roxburghe.

3. William, a lieutenant-general in the Army in 1739,

and colonel of the 7th Dragoons from 1709 till his
death. He served with distinction under the Duke
of Marlborough on the Continent, and was at the
battle of Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715, where he was
wounded and had his horse shot under him. He was
appointed Groom of the Bedchamber to George, Prince
of Wales, 1714. M.P. for Berwick 1710-13, 1723-27,
for the Dysart burghs 1715-22. He was returned for
the Montrose burghs 1722, but found not duly elected.
He died unmarried 7 January 1741. 6

IV. ROBERT, fourth Earl of Roxburghe, born about 1677.
Succeeded his father 8 May 1682, and was served heir-
male and of entail to him in twelve counties of Scotland,
and of his grandfather in the lands of Sprouston, Roxburgh-

1 Eetours, Roxburgh, 267; General, 2842-5. 2 Historical Observes,
Fountainhall ed. 67, 68. 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Kelso Reg. 6 Scots Mag.
6 Ibid.

350 INNES KER, DUKE OF BOXBURGHE

shire, 5 June 1684. He had a charter of resignation of the
honours and estates, containing a clause of ' novodamus *
2 July 1687, to him and the lawful heirs-male of his body,
which failing, to the heirs-male and of entail mentioned in
the infeftment and nomination of Robert, first Earl of
Roxburghe, and in the infeftment to William, second Earl.
He died at Brussels while travelling abroad 13 July 1696, in
his nineteenth year, unmarried.

V. JOHN, fifth Earl of Roxburghe, succeeded his brother
13 July 1696, and was served heir-male and of entail to
him 22 October 1696. He is described by Lockhart of Oarn-
wath, by no means a friendly critic, as * a man of good
sense, improved by so much reading and learning that he
was perhaps the best accomplished young man of quality
in Europe, and had such a charming way of expressing his
thoughts, that he pleased even those against whom he
spoke.' He was appointed Secretary of State for Scotland
in 1704. His influence during the debates on passing the
Union in 1707 was of the greatest value, and contributed
greatly to its success. His services were rewarded by
his being created, by patent dated at Kensington, 25 April
1707, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE, MARQUESS OF BOW-
MONT AND OESSFORD, EARL OF KELSO, VISCOUNT
OF BROXMOUTH, and LORD KER OF OESSFORD AND
OAVERTON, with the same remainder as to these dignities
as to that of the earldom of Roxburghe. His creation was
the last addition to the Peerage of Scotland. He was
chosen a Representative Peer of Scotland in four Parlia-
ments, 1707, 1710, 1715, and 1727. He was one of the Lords
of Regency before the arrival of George i., by whom he was
made Keeper of the Privy Seal of Scotland 24 September
1714, and was Lord-Lieutenant of the counties of Selkirk
and Roxburgh. On the breaking out of the rebellion in
Scotland in 1715, he served as a volunteer under the Duke
of Argyll at the battle of Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715.
He was Secretary of State for Scotland 1716-25, and one of
the Lords Justices during the King's absence from England
1716, 1720, and 1725, and was invested with the Order of
the Garter 10 October 1722. Having opposed the measures
of Walpole and Carteret, he was dismissed from the office of

INNES KEB, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 351

Secretary of State in 1725. He officiated at the coronation
of George n. as deputy to the Countess of Erroll, High
Constable of Scotland, after which he lived in retirement
till his death at Fleurs 27 February 1741, aged sixty-one.1
He was buried at Bowden. He married, 1 January 1708,
Mary, eldest daughter of Daniel Finch, second Earl of
Nottingham, and widow of William Saville, Marquess of
Halifax. The Duchess predeceased her second husband,
dying 21 September 1718.2 Issue an only child,

VI. ROBERT, second Duke of Roxburghe, who succeeded
his father 27 February 1741. He was born about 1709, and
was known as Marquess of Bowmont till his father's death.
He was created when a boy, 24 May 1722, BARON KER
OF WAKEFIELD, in the county of York, and EARL KER
OF WAKEFIELD in the same county, taking his seat 13
January 1730. He died at Bath 20 August 1755, aged about
forty-six, and was buried in Audley Chapel, London, 31
August.3 His will was proved in 1755. He married, 16 June

1739, his cousin Essex, eldest daughter of Sir Roger Mostyn,
third Baronet of Mostyn. The Duchess died at Bowmont
Lodge 7 December 1764.4 Will proved 1764. Issue :—

1. JOHN, third Duke of Roxburghe.

2. Robert, born 27 August 1747, ensign in the 1st Regi-

ment of Foot Guards 1764, major 6th or Inniskillen
Dragoons 1768, lieut.-colonel in same regiment 23 July
1773, was an unsuccessful candidate for Roxburgh-
shire 1780, and died at Newburgh in Berkshire 20
March 1781, in the thirty-fourth year of his age.

3. Essex, born 9 March 1742, and died in infancy.

4. Essex (secunda), born 25 March 1744.

5. Mary, born 17 March 1746.

These ladies were two of Queen Charlotte's bridesmaids
on her marriage in 1761, and died unmarried.

VII. JOHN, third Duke of Roxburghe and Earl Ker of
Wakefleld, Great Britain, born in Hanover Square 23 April

1740, styled Marquess of Bowmont till he succeeded his
father 23 August 1755, was a Lord of the Bedchamber,
17G7, and Groom of the Stole 30 November 1796, when he

1 Scots Mag. 2 Political State of Great Britain, xvi. 258. 3 Scots
Mag. * Ibid.

352 INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

was sworn a Privy Councillor ; Lord-Lieutenant of Rox-
burghshire 1794, K.T. 28 November 1768, F.S.A. 1797, K.G.3
June 1801, being allowed to retain the Thistle therewith.
He is said to have formed an attachment, when on the
Continent, to the eldest daughter of the reigning Duke of
Meckleuburgh-Strelitz. She was born in 1735, but the en-
gagement, if there was one, came to an end on the mar-
riage of her younger sister Charlotte, in 1761, to King
George in. Both parties remained unmarried. The Duke
is best known as a great collector of rare books and ballads.
His collection of books from the Caxton Press was famous.
His library was sold in 1812, realising 5623,000. He is com-
memorated by the club bearing his name, founded 24 June
1812. He died at his house in St. James's Square 19 March
1804, in the sixty-fourth year of his age, and was buried at
Bowden. On his death the earldom and barony of Ker of
Wakefield became extinct ; the Roxburghe titles and estates
passed to his distant relation,

VIII. WILLIAM BELLENDEN, Lord Bellenden of Broughton,
who became fourth Duke of Roxburghe 19 March 1804,
assuming the name of Ker after Bellenden. He was the
son of William, third son of John, second Lord Bellenden,
who was a son of William Drummond, second Earl of Rox-
burghe, by his wife Jean, granddaughter of Robert, first
Earl of Roxburghe, the brother of the first Lord Bellenden's
mother, and daughter of Henry Ker, Lord Ker (see title
Bellenden). He was baptized 20 October 1728, at Ashton-
under-Hill, Gloucestershire,1 was captain 25th Regiment in
1757, and succeeded on the death of his cousin, the sixth
Lord Bellenden, to that title, as seventh Lord Bellenden
of Broughton, 18 October 1797. He had an annuity of £250
granted to him 2 April 1798, as Usher of Exchequer. He
was in his seventy-sixth year when he succeeded to the
dukedom of Roxburghe. He was served heir of tailzie in
special of John, third Duke of Roxburghe, in the family
estates, and completed his investitures by infeftment, but
did not long enjoy his honours, as he died at Fleurs 23
October 1805, in his seventy-seventh year, and was buried
at Bowden. He married, first, 7 December 1750, at

1 Complete Peerage.

INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 353

Mayfair Chapel, St. George, Hanover Square, Margaret,

daughter of Rev. Burroughs, D.D. chaplain of Hampton

Court, she being then of Maidstone, Kent.1 Three chil-
dren born of this marriage died in infancy, and she died
s.p. at Paris. He married, secondly, 29 June 1789, at Al-
lington, Dorsetshire, Mary, daughter of Benjamin Bechenoe,
captain R.N., but by her had no issue. She married,
secondly, 19 August 1806, the Hon. John Tollemache, for-
merly Manners, and died 9 April 1838.2 On the death of
William Bellenden Ker, fourth Duke of Roxburghe, the
whole male line of William Ker, formerly Drummond, second
Earl of Roxburghe, and of his wife Jean, heir of line of the
first Earl, failed, and the barony of Bellenden of Broughton
possibly became extinct. A competition then arose for the
Roxburghe estates between Lady Essex Ker, eldest surviv-
ing sister of the third Duke of Roxburghe, as heir of line
of William, second Earl of Roxburghe, and Jean Ker his
wife, eldest daughter of Harry, Lord Ker, Sir James Nor-
cliffe Innes, Baronet, heir-male of the body of Margaret, third
daughter of Harry, Lord Ker, Major-General Ker of Little-
dean as heir-male of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe and
the Right Honourable William Drummond of Logiealmpnd,
as heir-male of the second Earl of Roxburghe. The case
was taken to the House of Lords, who, on 18 June 1810,
found that according to the just and legal construction of
the substitution of the deed of 1648, to the^ eldest daughter
of Harry, Lord Ker, without division, and her heirs-male,
the several daughters of Harry, Lord Ker, seriatim in
their order and the heirs-male of their respective bodies
begotten, were called as heirs of tailzie and provision, to
take the estates conveyed by the above deed in preference
to the heir-male general of the eldest or of any other of
the said daughters; therefore that if Sir James Norcliffe
Jnnes proved himself heir-male of the body of Margaret
Ker, and there were no heirs-male existing of the bodies
of Jane and Anna Ker, Sir James's brieve of service might
be sustained against any other. In March 1812 Sir James
accordingly led evidence of his descent, and on 9 May 1812
the Committee of Privileges reported that he had made out
his claim, which on 11 May became the finding of the House

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Ibid.
VOL. VII. Z

354 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

of Lords. Major-General Ker had been served nearest
lawful heir-male on the 18 June 1804 of Robert, first Earl
of Roxburghe and his son Harry, Lord Ker. Sir James
Innes attempted to impugn this service, but withdrew his
action 11 December 1811, when the Court of Session assoil-
zied Major-General Ker and found him entitled to his ex-
penses, thus establishing his pedigree as tenth in descent
from Mark Ker of Dolphingston and Littledean, second son
of Walter Ker of Oessford 1481-1501, and also, as such, his
right to the character of undoubted heir-male of the
ancient family of Ker of Oessford, now Roxburghe.1 The
long litigation, lasting seven years, ruined Major-General
Ker.

INNES OF THAT ILK.

THE family of Innes, whose representative succeeded to the
Roxburghe title was one of great antiquity. There is historical
proof that

WILLELMUS DE INEYS held the lands in 1296. According to
the family account by Duncan Forbes of Culloden, the father of
the distinguished Lord President of that name, he was the ninth
laird who had held the lands.2 He was the ancestor of

SIR WALTER DE INNES, who died in or before 1456, leaving a
son,

ROBERT INNES, who had a precept of infeftment in the lands
of Aberchirder from John, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 4 July
1456. He left a son,

JAMES INNES, who had a precept of sasine from Alexander,
Earl of Huntly, on 24 October 1464. He died shortly after 1491,
having married, first, Janet Gordon, natural daughter of Alex-
ander, first Earl of Huntly;3 and, secondly, before 26 October
1473, Margaret Culane. By her he had four sons, but by his first
wife he had issue, besides two daughters :—

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Robert, first designed of Cromie and then of Rothmackenzie,

whose descendants ultimately succeeded to the headship
of the family.

ALEXANDER INNES died between 12 December 1537 and 3 June
1538, at which date his son had a precept of sasine. He married
(contract 4 December 1493) Cristina, daughter of Sir James

1 Wood's Douglas. 2 Familie of Innes, Spalding Club. 3 Cf . vol. iv.
526.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 355

Dunbar of Cumnock, with a tocher of 1100 merks, and had by
her, with other issue,

ALEXANDER INNES. He died before 1553, having married
Elizabeth, daughter of John, sixth Lord Forbes, and widow of
Gilbert Keith of Troup. She survived her second husband,
but left no male issue, and Alexander was succeeded by his
brother,

WILLIAM INNES. Previous to the date of his succession he
was designed of Forresterseat. He was dead before 1574, ! having
married, before 7 February 1547-48, Elizabeth Hepburne, by
whom he had issue, besides one daughter :—

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother.

ALEXANDER INNES succeeded his father, but apparently did
not hold the estates long, for having killed his kinsman Innes of
Pethnik in quarrel in the streets of Edinburgh, he was executed
in 1576. He married Janet, second daughter of John, Earl of
Sutherland : she survived him, and is said to have married,
secondly, Thomas Gordon, son of George, fourth Earl of Huntly.
She died January 1584,* leaving no lawful male issue. Alexander
Innes was succeeded by his brother,

JOHN INNES. He was evidently a person of no great capacity.
On 15 March 1577 he entered into a mutual entail with Alexander
Innes of Cromie to the effect that, failing heirs-male of their
bodies, the other should succeed to the whole estates. This
arrangement afterwards occasioned much ill-feeling and tragic
consequences in the family. John Innes was alive in 1585, but
was obliged to give up all his interest in the estates. He mar-
ried, in 1580, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Abernethy, sixth
Lord Saltoun, and widow of John, eighth Lord Glamis.3 As
by her he had no issue, the whole male line of Alexander, son
of James Innes, came to an end, and the representation of
the family devolved upon James Innes of Cromie, descended
from

ROBERT INNES, second son of James Innes of that Ilk. He
was usually designed of Rothmackenzie ; he married a daughter
of William Meldrum of Fyvie, by whom he had two sons :—

1. JAMES.

2. Alexander, ancestor of the Inneses of Coitts.

JAMES INNES of Rothmackenzie got a charter of the lands
of Cromie in 1542,4 and was afterwards designed of Cromie. He
fell in the battle of Pinkie, 1547, having married, first, Catherine,
a daughter of Sir William Gordon of Gight, and, secondly, his
cousin, Margaret, daughter of Alexander Innes of that Ilk,
and Cristina Dunbar.6 By his second wife only he had
issue,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 July 1574. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 539. 3 Frasers of Philorth,
ii. 62. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 18 March 1542-43. 6 See ante, p. 354.

356 INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

ALEXANDER INNES of Cromie. It was he who entered into the
mutual entail with John Innes of that Ilk, mentioned above.
This transaction gave so much umbrage to the other branches
of the Innes family that Alexander was murdered by Robert
Innes of Innermarkie in a treacherous and brutal manner at his
house, in Aberdeen, in April 1580. He married, first, Elizabeth
Dunbar; she died between 10 March 1559-60, when she had a
charter, along with her husband, from the Prior of Pluscarden,
and 2 June 1566, when the charter was confirmed by the King. '
He married, secondly, Isobel, daughter of Arthur Forbes of
Putachie.2 By her he had one son,

ROBERT INNES of that Ilk. In his time the family feuds were
arranged by the interposition of friends. He died 15 September
1596, having married, 1 November 1582, Elizabeth, daughter of
Robert, third Lord Elphinstone,3 by whom he had, along with
other issue,

SIR ROBERT INNES. He was created a Baronet of Nova
Scotia 20 or 29 May 1625, with remainder to heirs-male whomso-
ever. He married (contract 18 December 1611) Grizel Stewart,
daughter of James, Earl of Moray,4 and had by her, with other
children,

SIR ROBERT INNES, who married Jean Ross, daughter of
James, Lord Ross of Halkhead, and had

SIR JAMES INNES. He married (contract 18 July 1666) Mar-
garet, daughter and coheir of Harry Ker, styled Lord Ker,
only surviving son of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe, who died
vitdpatris. In 1694 Sir James resigned his estates to his son

SIR HARRY INNES, who died 12 November 1721, having mar-
ried (contract 3 September 1694) Jean, daughter of Duncan
Forbes of Culloden. His eldest son died vitd patris and un-
married, and he was succeeded by his second son,

SIR HARRY INNES, who died 31 October 1762, having married
(contract 9 October 1727) Anne, second daughter of Sir James
Grant, Bart., of Grant. By her, who died at Elgin 9 February
1711, he had, with other issue, a second but eldest surviving
son,

IX. SIR JAMES INNES, fifth Duke of Roxburghe. He
was born at Innes House, Elgin, 10 January 1736 ; 5 educated
at Leyden ; captain 88th Regiment 1759, and 58th Regi-
ment 1779; succeeded to the baronetcy 1762; sold the
family estates of Innes 1767. He preferred his claim

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 June 1566. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 55. 3 Ibid., iii. 356.
4 Ibid., vi. 318. 6 Complete Peerage.

357

to the Roxburgke titles and estates, under the settle-
ment of the first Earl of Roxburghe in 1805, and on 11
May 1812 was adjudged to be fifth Duke and ninth Earl
of Roxburghe. He died at Floors Castle 19 July 1823,
aged eighty-five, and was buried at Bowden. He married,
first, 19 April 1769, at St. James's Church, Westminster,.
Mary, eldest daughter of Sir John Wray of Glent worth,
in the county of Lincoln, Baronet, by Frances, daughter
of Fairfax Norcliffe of Langton, in the county of York,
which estate being settled on Lady Innes, he took by royal
licence the name of Norcliffe before that of Innes, 31 May
1769. She died without issue 20 July 1807. After her
death Sir James dropped the name Norcliffe, taking the
name Ker, in addition to Innes, her estates passing by
settlement to her nephew. Sir James married, secondly,
eight days after his first wife's death, Harriet, daughter
of Benjamin Charlwood of Windlesham, Surrey, at Ken-
sington, 28 July 1807, who survived him, and married,,
secondly, at Chelsea, Lieut. -Colonel Walter Frederick
O'Reilly, O.B., 41st Regiment (who died 4 March 1844),.
and died at Brighton 19 January 1855, aged seventy-seven^
By his second wife the Duke had an only son,

X. JAMES ROBERT, sixth Duke of Roxburghe, born at
Floors Castle 12 July 1816; succeeded his father 19 July
1823 ; educated at Eton and at Christ Church, Oxford ;
created a Peer of the United Kingdom, as EARL INNES,
11 August 1837; Knight of the Thistle, 18 March 1840;
a Lieut.-General of the Royal Archers, Scotland; Lord-
Lieutenant of Berwickshire, 1873-79. He married, 29
December 1836, Susanna Stephanie, only child of Lieut.-
General Sir Charles Dalbiac, K.O.H. He died at Genoa
23 April 1879. His widow, who was Lady of the Bed-
chamber to Queen Victoria from 1868, and V.A., died 6
May 1895. Issue :—

1. JAMES HENRY ROBERT, seventh Duke of Rox-

burghe.

2. Charles Jo/m, captain and lieut.-colonel Scota

Guards ; born 31 December 1852 ; married, 15-
January 1866, Blanche Mary, fourth daughter

358 INNBS KBB, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

of Colonel Thomas Pears Williams of Craig-y-Don,
Anglesey, and Temple House, Bucks, with issue : —

(1) Charles James, born 19 January 1867 ; late captain 4th Brigade,

Welsh Division, Royal Artillery ; a Gentleman Usher to
Queen Victoria till 1901, and to King Edward 1901-1906 ; died,
unmarried, 13 April 1906.

(2) Bertram, born 5 April 1870.

3. Susan Harriet, born 13 November 1837, married,

5 August 1857, to Sir James Grant Suttie, sixth
baronet, who died 30 October 1878. She died 16
October 1909, having had issue.

4. Charlotte Isabella, born 8 August 1841 ; married, 28

October 1862, to George Russell, eldest son of Cap-
tain William Russell, R.N., and great-great-grandson
of John, fourth Duke of Bedford, and died 24 April
1881, leaving issue.

XI. JAMBS HENRY ROBERT, seventh Duke of Roxburghe,
born 5 September 1839 at Floors Castle ; educated at Eton
and Christ Church, Oxford ; M.P. for Roxburghshire 1868-
74 ; Lord-Lieutenant of Roxburghshire. He died at Floors
Castle 23 October 1892, and was buried in Kelso Abbey.
Married, 11 June 1874, at St. James's, Westminster, Anne
Emily, fourth daughter of John Winston Churchill, Duke of
Maryborough, by Frances Anne Emily, daughter of Charles
William Vane Stewart, third Marquess of Londonderry.
Succeeded his father April 1879; His widow, who was
born 14 November 1854, was Mistress of the Robes
to Queen Victoria 1883-85, an Extra Lady of the Bed-
chamber 1895-97, and a Lady of the Bedchamber 1897-1901.
Issue : —

1. HENRY JOHN, present and eighth Duke of Rox-

burghe.

2. Alistair Robert, born 2 November 1880; lieutenant

Royal Horse Guards; served in South Africa 1900-
1902; married, 10 October 1907, Anne, daughter of
W. R. Breese, of New York, and step-daughter
of H. V. Higgins. Issue a son, born 4 October
1908.

3. Robert Edward, lieutenant Irish Guards, born 22 July

1885.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBUROHE 359

4. Margaret Frances Susan, born 13 May 1875 ; married,

25 July 1898, to Major James Alexander Orr Ewing,
third son of Sir Archibald Orr Ewing, first Baronet.
He was killed in action in South Africa 28 May 1900,
leaving issue.

5. Victoria Alexandrina, to whom Queen Victoria stood

sponsor, born 16 November 1877 ; married, 17 August
1901 to Major Charles Hyde Villiers, late Royal
Horse Guards, and has issue.

6. Isabel, born 14 January 1879 ; married, 23 June 1904,

to the Hon. Guy Greville Wilson, second son of
Charles Henry, first Baron Nunburnholme. She died
12 October 1905.

7. Evelyn Anne, born 7 February 1882, married, 23

November 1907, to Major William Fellowes Collins,
Royal Scots Greys.

XII. HENRY JOHN, eighth Duke of Roxburghe (1707);
born 25 July 1876 ; succeeded his father 23 October 1892.
Lieutenant Horse Guards May 1898; served in the South
African war 1900; created a Knight of the Order of the
Thistle 1902 ; bore the Queen-Consort's crown at the
coronation of King Edward vu. 9 August 1902. Married,
10 November 1903, May, daughter of the late Ogden Goelet
of New York.

CREATIONS.— Lord Roxburghe 29 December 1599, Earl of
Roxburghe, Lord Ker of Oessford and Cavertoun, 18 Septem-
ber 1616, Duke of Roxburghe, Marquess of Bowmont and
Cessfurd, Earl of Kelso, Viscount of Broxmouth, and Lord
Ker of Cessfurd and Cavertgun, 25 April 1707, in the Peer-
age of Scotland ; Baron Ker of Wakefield in the county of
York, and Earl Ker of Wakefleld, 24 May 1722, in the
Peerage of Great Britain; Earl Innes 11 August 1837, in
the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th grand quarters counterquartered ; 1st and 4th, vert, on
a chevron between three unicorns' heads erased argent,
armed and maned or, as many mullets sable, for Ker ; 2nd
and 3rd, gules, three mascles or, for Weepont ; 2nd and 3rd

360 INNBS KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

grand quarters, argent, three mullets of six points azure, for
Innes.

CRESTS. — A unicorn's head erased argent, armed and
maned or ; a boar's head erased proper, langued gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages, wreathed about the head and
middle with laurel, and holding in their exterior hands a
club resting on the shoulder, all proper.

MOTTOES. — Pro Christo et Patria. Be Traist.

[E. M. F.]

HAMILTON, EARL OF RUGLEN

OHN HAMILTON, fourth
son of William Douglas,
third Duke of Hamilton,
by his wife Anne, suo jure
Duchess of Hamilton,
was baptized at Hamil-
ton 26 January 1665.1
He was created, by
patent dated 14 April
1697, EARL OF RUG-
LBN, VISCOUNT OF
RIOOARTOUN and
LORD HILLHOUSE,2
with remainder to the
heirs-male, whom failing,
to the heirs whatsoever
of his body. He took
his seat 19 July 1698, being then Master of the Mint, an
office of which he was shortly after deprived on account of
his opposition to the Government. He had the lands of
Riccartoun, co. Linlithgow, settled on him by his parents,
and he also acquired Barnton, Kings Oramond, and other
lands in Midlothian. On the death of his brother Charles,
Earl of Selkirk, in 1739, that title, and the barony of
Crawford John, in Lanarkshire, devolved on him, but Ric-
cartoun went in terms of the entail to his younger brother
Archibald. The Earl of Selkirk and Ruglen, as he was
termed, died at Edinburgh 3 December 1744, in the eightieth
year of his age, and was buried at Oramond. At his death
the earldom of Selkirk and the barony of Crawford John
were inherited by his grand-nephew, Dunbar Hamilton of

1 Hamilton Reg. 2 Ada Part. Scot., x. 117.

361

302 HAMILTON, EARL OF RUGLEN

Baldoon, while the Ruglen title and the remainder of his
estates passed to his eldest daughter. The Earl married,
first (contract 21 June 1694), his cousin Anne, daughter of
John, seventh Earl of Cassillis; secondly, at Edinburgh,
22 March 1701, Elizabeth, widow of John, Lord Kennedy,
his first wife's eldest brother, daughter of Charles Hutchin-
son of Owthorpe, co. Nottingham.1 She died at Barnton
10 March 1734, and was buried at Holyrood 16 March.1 By
his first wife the Earl had issue : —

1. William, styled Lord Riccartoun till his father suc-

ceeded to the Selkirk title, when he became Lord Daer.
He was born 1696, had a captain's commission in the
Army 6 May 1723, and a troop in the 1st Regiment
of Horse 23 January 1734. He died at Edinburgh 20
February 1742, in the forty-sixth year of his age,
having got a chill after being overheated with
dancing. He was buried at Holyrood 24 February.

2. ANNE, who succeeded as Countess of Ruglen.

3. Swsaw, born 1 November 1699, married (contract 25

September and 6 October 1738), to her cousin John,
eighth Earl of Cassillis. She died s.p. at Barnton
8 February 1763, and was buried at Holyrood 19
February.3

II. ANNE, suo jure Countess of Ruglen, was born at
Cramond 5 April 1698.4 She was married, first, to William,
second Earl of March (of the creation of 1697), who died
7 March 1731 ; secondly, 2 January 1747, to Anthony
Sawyer, Paymaster of the Forces in Scotland. She died
at York 21 April 1748. By her second husband she had no
issue, but by the Earl of March she had an only child,

III. WILLIAM, Earl of March and Ruglen, who afterwards
succeeded as fourth Duke of Queensberry. (See that title.)
He died, unmarried, 23 December 1810, when the earldom
of Ruglen became extinct.

CREATION. — Earl of Ruglen, Viscount of Riccartoun and
Lord Hillhouse, 14 April 1697.

1 In her funeral entry in the Lyon Office her father is styled Sir Thomas
Hutchinson, Knight. 2 The Holyrood Burial Register calls her Jean.
3 Holyrood Reg. * Cramond Reg.

HAMILTON, EARL OF BUGLEN 363

ARMS, not recorded in Lyon Register but given in Peers'
Arms MS. as : — Quarterly, 1st and 4th, argent, three cinque-
foils ermine; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a three-masted galley
sable, sails furled of the first, flagged gules; surtout on
an escutcheon argent a man's heart gules crowned or, on
a chief azure three mullets argent.

OREST. — An oak tree proper penetrated transversely on
the trunk by a frame saw proper, the frame or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two antelopes argent, armed, unguled,
ducally gorged and chained or.

MOTTO.— Through.

[J. B. P.]

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

OBERT, LORD OP RODYR-
PORDE, witnessed a char-
ter by David I. to Ger-
vase of Rydel, circa
1140.1

GREGORY OF RUTHER-
FURD witnessed two
charters of Roger Bur-
nard to the monastery
of Melrose of thirteen
acres of the lands of
Faringdon, in the reign
of King William the Lion,
and other charters in the
reign of King Alexan-
der ii.2

HUGH OF RODERPORDE witnessed a grant by Philip de
Valoniis to Robert de Stutteville of lands of Torpenhow in
Northumberland in or before 1215, in which year Philip
died.3

RICHARD and HUGH RUTHERFURD witnessed a charter of
Richard Burnard of Faringdon to the abbey and convent of
Melrose in the reign of King Alexander in., 1252.*

SIR NICOLAS OF RUTHERFURD witnessed charters by
William of Landels and by John of Landels to the church
of St. Mary of Melrose, and other charters in the reign of

1 Rutherfurds of that Ilk. » Liber de Metros, i. 75, 76, 177, 179, 227,
229, 232. 3 Macfarlane, Original Writs, Adv. Lib. * Liber de Melros,
i. 299.

364

BUTHBRFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD 365

King Alexander n.1 and in the reign of King Alexander in.2
He is probably the same Sir Nicolas who witnessed a deed
by Malcolm of Oonstabletun and Alice his wife of a caru-
cate of land in Edulfistun to the church of Glasgow in 1260,3
a, donation by Henry, Lord of Haly burton, to the monastery
of Kelso in 1270,4 and a gift by Patrick Corbet, Lord of
Fogo, of the chapel of Fogo, with the mill thereof, to the
said monastery, 1280-97.5 He had issue : —

1. SIR NICHOL.

2. Aymer of Rutherfurd, of the county of Roxburgh,

swore fealty to Edward i. at Berwick on 28 August
1296.8 He sued the Marshal for two horses seized by
him, of the value of ten shillings, and recovered them
in May 1296.7 His lands in Tynedale were seized by
the bailiff, on behalf of the King, as a rebel, in
December 1297.8

3. Margaret, daughter of Nicolas of Rutherfurd, swore

fealty to Edward I. at Berwick 28 August 1296.9 She
had lands in the county of Roxburgh.

SIR NICOL OF RUTHBRFURD swore fealty to Edward i. at
Montrose 11 July 1296,10 but, according to Blind Harry,
joined Sir William Wallace in Ettrick Forest with sixty
followers, in consequence of which his lands of Dodington
Mill in Northumberland were seized by the English King,
he being a rebel, in 1296." He married a lady named Mar-
jorie, who is said to have been a near relative of Marion
Braidf ute of Lamington, Wallace's wife, and he was probably
the grandfather of

1. Eva, and

2. Marjory, styled heirs of 'Monsire Nichol de Rother-

forde, chivaler Descose,' their grandfather. They
petitioned King Edward for a writ to the Sheriff of
Northumberland to give them sasine of one hundred
1 southz ' (sous) of annualrent in the mills of Dod-
dingestone in that county, in which their grandfather
was seised at the beginning of the war, and ousted
on that account.12

1 Liber de Metros, i. 244, 245, 260, 264. 2 Ibid., 295, 301, 310. 3 Reg. of
Glasgow, 175*. 4 Liber de Calchou, 143. 6 Ibid., 246. 6 Cal. of Docs.,
ii. p. 199. * Ibid., No. 822. 8 Ibid., No. 963. • Ibid., p. 207. 10 Ibid.,No.
774. » Ibid., No. 1043. 12 Ibid,, No. 1879.

366 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHBRPURD
SIR ROBERT OF RUTHERFURDE supported Bruce.1

RICHARD OF RUTHERFURDE witnessed a charter by
Cyril Saddeler in 1330,2 a deed of gift by Thomas Vigurus,
burgess of Roxburgh, to Sir William of Fultoun, and another
by the latter to the monastery of Dryburgh, circa 1338.3

WILLIAM OF RUTHIRFURDE, mentioned in a charter by
Roger of Auldtoun to the chantry of St. James, Roxburgh,
in 1354,4 and in a charter from King David to John of
Allincrum of all the lands which were held by the late
Richard of Rutherfurd in the barony of Orauford Lindsay,
in the shire of Lanark, which had been forfeited by William,
son and heir of the said Richard, 12 April 1358, which was
confirmed by King Robert n. on 24 October 1377.5

SIR RICHARD RUTHERFURDE of that Ilk witnessed a charter
by John Turnbull of Minto to Sir William Stewart of Jed-
worth, dated 8 December 1390,6 and on 26 October 1398 was
a pledge for the Earl of Douglas's bounds on the Middle
March.7 He was ambassador to England in 1398,8 was
taken prisoner in 1399 with his five sons and Sir John Turn-
bull, * out with the sword/ by the English, and on 30 October
1399 Henry iv. gave orders to Henry Percy, Earl of North-
umberland, that they should not be ransomed or set free.9
He was Warden of the Marches in 1400,10 and died in
defence of the realm before 1455,^ when his son James was
allowed the ward of Maxtoun and Edgarstoun.11 He
married Jean Douglas, and had issue five sons : —
1. James, who was one of the guarantors of the treaty
with the English, 1449,12 had charter of Lethbert and
Lethbertshiels in Stirlingshire from King James n.,
2 and 4 May 1452." He was father of

(1) James, of that Ilk, Conservator of the truce with England,14
and Warden of the Marches, 1457 ; 15 had charters under the
Great Seal first on 8 August 1471, confirming a charter by

1 Barbour's Bruce. 2 Liber de Calchou, 381. 3 Liber de Dryburgh, 261,
262. * Liber de Calchou, 387. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 149, No. 107.
6 Ibid., 189, No. 23. 7 Cat. of Docs., iv. 510. 8 Rymer's Fcedera, viii. 54.
9 Cal. of Docs., iv. 565. 10 Rymer's Fcedera, viii. 162. " Exch. Rolls, vi.
97. 12 Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 254. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. 14 Rymer's Fcedera,
xi. 397. 16 Ibid.

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHBRFURD 367

Thomas Home of Crowde of the lands and barony of Uver-
cragling or Crailing, Hownam, Capehope, Swinset, and
others ; 1 second, of the right of patronage of the church
of Bethrule, which had been granted to his father by the
late William, Earl of Douglas, 13 June 1482 ;2 third, to him
and Margaret Erskine, his wife, of the lands of Swynside in
barony of Hounam, 17 December 1483 ; 3 and, fourth, of the
lands and barony of Edzerston, on his own resignation, to
himself and his heirs, whom failing, to Richard, his grand-
son, whom failing, to John, Thomas, Robert, and Andrew,
his (the said James) sons respectively, 15 September 1492.4
He died in 1493. He married Margaret Erskine and had
issue : —

i. Philip, younger of that Ilk ; married (contract 12 Feb-
ruary 1484-5, and papal dispensation dated 9 Nov-
ember 1485 5) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter
Ker of Cessf ord. He predeceased his father, survived
by his wife, who married, secondly, before 23 October
1495, Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch. She was burned
to death by the English in the tower of Catslack Id
October 1548. 6 He had issue : —

(i) Richard. He is styled ' nevo ' (nepos) of James
in a grant of his ward and marriage to Walter
Ker of Cessford 25 October 1500. T That he
was grandson of James is also proved by the
charter of 15 September 1492 above quoted.
Served heir to his grandfather 5 May 1499, and
died s.p. before 9 November 1500.8

(ii) Katherine, who being a ward of the King for-
feited on 27 January 1502 her portion of the
paternal estate by 'away ganging and tres-
passing with James ye Stewart of Tracquar,
committand hir person to him in fornication,'
they being in the third and third degree of
consanguinity forbidden by the law.9 They
afterwards had a papal dispensation, 9 Nov-
ember 1505, legalising their marriage. He
was killed at Flodden 1513.

(iii) Helen, served heir to her father's whole estate
23 February 1502-3 ; 10 married, first, between
20 November and 5 December 1506,11 to Sir
John Forman of Da wane ; secondly, to Sir
Thomas Ker of Mersington ; thirdly, to Andrew
Rutherfurd of Hunthill aftermentioned ; and
fourthly, to Patrick Home of Broomhouse,
but had no issue by any of her husbands.

ii. John, died before 13 May 1501, had four natural sons.12
iii. Thomas, described at the last-mentioned date as heir-

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Confirmed ibid., 15 January
1492-93. 5 Roxburghe Charters. 6 Ada Dom. Cone., xvii. 187. T Beg.
Sec. Sig., i. 585. 8 Ibid., i. 590. 9 Riddell's Peerage Law, 130. 10 Ibid.
11 Beg. Mag. Sig. 12 Acta Dom. Cone., xviii. 72.

368 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

male of his father ;'he was then at the horn for the
slaughter of Patrick Hepburn ; l ancestor of the
families of Edgerston and Farnington.2

iv. Andrew, died before 1504. 3
v. Robert.*

vi. Christian, married (contract dated 12 February 1484 5)
to Sir Robert Ker, eldest son of Walter Ker of Cess-
ford, and had issue.

vii. Janet, married, 1480, to John Rutherfurd of Hundolee.

2. ROBERT altermentioned.

3. William of Eckford, slain by Walter Scott of Kirkurd

1436.

4. Sir John, killed at Orevant in 1423.

5. Nicol, had charters of Grubet, Yhethame, Corbet,

Malcarston, and others, on the resignation of Thomas
Oharteris of Oagnore, from King James i. on 12 May
1426,6 and of Kirkyetham 6 July 1430.7 He was one
of the guarantors of truces with the English in
November 1449, August 1451, and May 1453. He is
said to have married, first, Margaret, daughter of
Thomas Oharteris of Cagnore,and secondly, a daughter
of Sir Thomas Oranstoun, Warden of the Marches.
He had a son Jo7w, ancestor of the Hundalee family,
who had half the fermes of Kincavil in 1453.8

ROBERT OP RUTHERFURD, called 'Robin with the tod's
tail,' from the circumstance that at the battle of Otter-
burn on 15 August 1388, having been detached from the
main body, he fixed a fox's brush tt> his lance as a standard
and attacked the English in flank. He may have married
Joan, daughter of Sir Henry of Heton ; she is described as
wife of Robert Rutherfurd, and as having been born at the
manor of Ohevelyngham, Northumberland, on the feast of
St. Peter ad Vincula, 1 August 1389 ; 9 if so, she must have
been his second wife, as his son George was old enough to
be a witness in 1413. Not having done fealty to the King
of England, her property is ordered to be retained until
further instructions, 6 May 1411.10 He had issue : —

1. GEORGE, his heir.

2. Laurence.

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 691. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., xviii. 72. 3 Ibid. * Ibid.
6 Roxburghe Charters. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Exch. Rolls, v. 346 ;
Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 April 1452. 9 Cal. of Docs., iv. 738. 10 Ibid., 803.

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFORD 369

GEORGE OF RUTHERFURD was a witness to a charter by
Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, to David of Hume, his
esquire, of the lands of Wedderburn, circa 1413,1 and had a
charter from the said Earl of the lands of Nether Ohatto,
South Scharplaw, Eddyllcluch, and Hangandschaw, which
had been forfeited by Thomas Ohatto in 1424.2 He married
Jonet Rutherfurd, and would appear to have died before 6
February 1429-30, on which date there is an indenture
between Patrick Lorraine, son and heir of Robert Lorraine,
Lord of Homylknoll, and Jonet of Rutherfurd, the wife
* quhylom ' of George Rutherfurd of Chatto.3 He had
issue : —

1. ROBERT, his heir.

2. Adam, master or prior of the fraternity of Anchorites

in Over Ancrum.4

3. George of Langnewton, died before 16 February 1499-

1500, when his lands of Sandystanys were forfeited
and given to Patrick, Lord Bothwell.5 He married
Catherine Sele,8 who survived him.7

4. Walter, who had a charter of a third part of the

lands of Orailing, and corn mill thereof, 1488, also a
grant of lands of Redheugh in Selkirkshire in 1495.
He was ancestor of the Redheugh family.

5. Katherine, married to William Cockburn of Hender-

land. They had a charter of the lands of Sunderland
Hall on 20 July 1474.8

6. Helen, married to Sir Thomas Borthwick of Oolylaw

and Bourhouse, Berwickshire.9

ROBERT RUTHERFURD of Chatto had a charter from Archi-
bald, fifth Earl of Douglas, confirming to him as his dear
esquire,the gift of his late father, Archibald, Earl of Douglas,
to George of Rutherfurd, Robert's father, of the lands of
Nether Chatto and others on 21 November 1429,10 which
was confirmed by the Crown 25 March 1439." He had a

1 Gal. of Docs., iv. 803. 2 Hist. Com. Rep., on Milne Home Writs.
3 Rutherfurd Charters in Reg. Ho. 4 Ibid. 5 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 366.
6 Acta Dom. Cone., xvi. 114. 7 She may have married again, as a
Catherine Morris, relict of George Rutherfurd, had a grant of a liferent
of part of the lands of Langnewton from the King on 8 November 1498
(Acta Dom. Cone., xx. 26). 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Ibid., 1 December 1503.
10 Rutherfurd Charters. " Ibid.

VOL. VII. 2 A

370 RUTHERFORD, LORD RUTHERFURD

charter under the Great Seal on 18 January 1466-67,1 con-
firming a charter by Sir Simon of Glendinwine of that Ilk,
to him and Margaret his wife of certain lands in the west
part of the town of Scraisburgh, commonly called Hunthill,
dated 12 December 1465,2 in which he was seised same
day.3 He had a grant of lairs in the Abbey of Jedburgh
from the then Abbot, to him and Margaret his wife, on
13 July 1464.4 He, with his son George, had a tack from
the Orown of the lands of Midsteid of Windedurris in
Ettrick for three years from 1484.5 He married Margaret,
daughter of Sir Simon Glendinwyn of that Ilk, and had
issue : —

1. GEORGE, his heir.

2. Robert of Ohatto, in which estate he succeeded his

father, his brother getting Scraisburgh, Oapehope,
etc. He married a lady named Janet, and was an-
cestor of the family of Rutherfurd of Ohatto.

3. Richard of Glennysland, son of Robert Rutherfurd of

Ohatto, had a charter of 2 merks land of the same under
the Great Seal 25 July 1468, on the resignation of
Christian Glen, heiress thereof, and wife of David
Stewart.6 He was slain along with Sir William Oolville
of Ochiltree by George Haliburton and others in 1508
or 1509, and was ancestor of the Glennysland family.

4. Margaret, married to Hugh Wallace of Oraigie. She

had a charter of the lands of Tlmriston, etc., in Ren-
frewshire, 22 September 1505.7

5. Helen, married to Philip Nisbet of that Ilk,8 and had a

charter of Birghamshiels in Berwickshire 20 January
1506-7.9

GEORGE RUTHERFORD of Scraisburgh or Hunthill had
sasine of Nether Ohatto 1494,10 was served heir to his father
therein 2 May 1495, and had sasine of the lands of Scrais-
burgh and Hunthill as heir of his father on 9 October 1495.11
From the Crown he had a tack of the lands of Middlestead

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Rutherfurd Charters. 3 Ibid. 4 Rutherfurds Of
that Hk, xxiii. ; Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 735. 5 Exch. Rolls, ix.
609, 619. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts,
iii. 233. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Exch. Rolls, x. 769 ; Rutherfurd Charters,
26 May 1495. » Rutherfurd Charters.

BUTHBRPURD, LORD RUTHERFURD 371

of Windydurris in 1492 to him and his son William.1 He
married a lady named Mariota, and had issue : —
WILLIAM.

WILLIAM R.UTHERFURD of Hunthill had sasine of the lands
of Nether Ohatto and others in 1496.2 He was dead in 1507.

GEORGE RUTHERFURD of Hunthill, served heir to his
father William in the lands of Nether Ohatto, and others
2 November 1507,3 was seised therein 8 November 1507,4
and entered into a bond of manrent with Alexander, Lord
Home, dated at Edinburgh 18 May 1516.5 He had issue : —

1. ANDREW RUTHERFURD of Hunthill, mentioned as owner

of west half of Scraisburgh in 1523," had sasine of
the lands of Nether Ohatto, Ediscleuch, Scharplaw,
and Hanginschaw, which had been in the King's
hands for six years on 31 August 1525.7 He married
Helen, daughter and heiress of Philip Rutherfurd of
that Ilk, and widow of Sir John Forman of Dawane
and Sir Thomas Ker of Mersington. He had with
her a charter on her resignation of the lands of Cape-
hope 20 August 1529.8 She, who had no issue, by
him, survived him, and married, fourthly, before 1
December 1534,9 Patrick Home of Broomhouse.

2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother.

3. William, tutor to William Rutherfurd of Langnewton,

married Christian, sister to Christopher Armstrong
of Mangerton and John Armstrong of Gilnockie.
George is also said to have had another son

4. Andrew (? Archibald), Canon of Jedburgh, who, though

a churchman, married, it is alleged, a daughter of
Douglas of Bon jed ward, and had issue William and

Mr. John, Professor of Philosophy, Divinity, and Medicine in
the College of Coimbra in Portugal, the Sorbonne in France,
and elsewhere abroad. Probably identical with Mr. John
Rutherfurd, Provost of St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews,
who resigned 30 August and died December 1577. He
married Christian Forsyth,10 and had issue :—

1 Exch. Rolls, x. 783. 2 Ibid., 772. 3 Rutherfurd Charters. * Ibid.
6 Hist. MSS. Com., Earl of Home, 22. 6 Exch. Rolls, xv. 608. T Ibid., xv.
668. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid., 15 January 1534-35. 10 Ex inform.
Mr. J. Maitland Anderson, University, St. Andrews.

372 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

i. Mr. John, minister of Denino 14 October 1577, of Kem-
back 3 September 1579, St. Andrews July 1584, and
died of the pest 4 October 1585. * He married Janet,
daughter of David Inglis of Ardit,2 and had issue :—

(i) David, served heir to his father 22 March 1606. 3
(ii) Mr. John, born 1565, Minister of Cupar 1590, and
of Kilconquhar 21 July 1594. He was deposed
1603, and took to the study of medicine ; was re-
instated and became minister of Dairsie in 1611,
of Monifleth 24 June 1626, 4 and died 8 June 1632,
aged sixty-seven. He married, before 1606,
Barbara Sandilands, relict of Thomas Disching-
ton of Ardross, and had issue : —

a. Mr. John, minister of Kirkden circa 1628,
died March 1656.5 He married Isobel,
daughter of Auchmuttie of Drumeldrie,
and had issue :—

(a) John, advocate, served heir to his
grandfather 29 March 1664,6 married
Janet Muschett, and had issue : —

a. James, baptized 11 January
1657.7

ft. Margaret, baptized 22 March
1658,8 married David Auch-
mouttie of Drumeldrie.

(6) Janet.

ii. William, owner and captain of a ship in Leith, and
merchant burgess of Edinburgh, who died 4 Novem-
ber 1587. 9 He had issue :—

(i) William of Wrightslands, merchant burgess
of Edinburgh, who had a charter under the
Great Seal of lands of Easter and Wester
Quarrelholes, in the barony of Restalrig, 23
November 1621,10 and died 14 November 1624."
He married Giles Stewart, who survived him,
and had issue :—

a. Robert of Wrightslands, served heir-
general to his father 7 June 1625, 12 and
in the lands of Easter and Wester
Quarrelholes, near Edinburgh, 22 July
1631,13 became a major-general in the
Army, and Governor of Majorca. He
had issue : —

(a) William, Treasurer to the King
of Spain.

1 Edin. Tests. , 8 March 1585-86. 2 Ibid. 3 Retoura, Gen., 8268. 4 Scott's
Fisti. 5 Brechin Tests., 29 October 1656. 6 Retoura, Gen., 4769. " Edin.
Reg. 8 Ibid. 9 Edin. Tests., 7 January 1593-94. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.
11 Edin. Tests., 18 March 1626. 12 Retours, Gen., 1198. 13 Retours, Spec.
Edin., 1493.

373

(6) Robert, Count Rutherfurd, Gov-
ernor of Ostend.

6. WiUiam,merchaut burgess of Edinburgh,
who had a charter under the Great
Seal of the lands of Quarrelholes on his
brother Robert's resignation 1 August
1634,1 and sold the same to the City of
Edinburgh. He died about 1656,2 having
married Margaret, daughter of Alex-
ander Guthrie, merchant burgess of
Edinburgh,3 and sister to Sir Henry
Guthrie of Colliston, Knight, but had
no issue.

c. ANDREW, created LORD RUTHERFURD

and EARL OF TEVIOT.

d. Isabel, married Archibald Wilkie of

Harlawmuir, merchant in Edinburgh,
and had issue : —

(a) Mr. Archibald, served heir to
his uncle, the Earl of Teviot, 9
September 1671.*

e. Christine, married to Robert Durie of

Grange, mariner in Leith.5 He died
in March 1625,6 and had issue John,
his heir, William, who succeeded his
brother, and Christian.

William Durie of Grange, served heir to
his brother-german John in Over-
grange 29 April 1643.T He had a son,

John Durie, of Overgrange, served heir
to his father 24 January 1662,8 and
heir-portioner to Andrew, Earl of
Teviot, his grandmother's brother, on 9
September 1671.9 Died April 1724. He
had issue : —

George Durie, served heir to his
father 10 July 1724, and to his
great-granduncle Andrew, Earl of
Teviot, 17 January 1734, when he
assumed the title of Lord Ruther-
furd,10 and voted at all the elections
of Representative Peers until his
death at Grange 18 June 1759. He
married Margaret, daughter of
Captain David Ogilvy of the Scots

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Edin. Tests., 7 May 1657. 3 Setours, Spec. Edin.,
1056. 4 Retours, Gen., No. 5460. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 June 1632. 6 Edin.
Tests., 7 April 1626. 7 Retours, Fife, 646. » Ibid., 908. 9 Retours, Gen.,
5460. 10 Memorial for George, Lord Rutherfurd, 11 May 1739.

374 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHBRPURD

Guards, and Jean Thoirs his wife,
and had issue : —

David, who also assumed the
title of Lord Rutherfurd, but
was prohibited from voting by
the House of Lords on ISMarch
1762 until he made good his
claim,1 and died without issue
15 October 1785.
Agatha.
iii. Christian.

I. ANDREW RUTHERFURD, son of William Rutherfurd of
Wrightslands, and Giles Stewart, entered the French
service, and rose to the rank of lieutenant-general, and
was highly commended to King Charles n. by the King
of France. He was appointed colonel of a regiment of
Foot and captain of a troop of Horse on 1 June 1661, 2
and to be Governor and colonel of a regiment at Dun-
kirk 10 March 1662,8 of which town he negotiated the
sale to the French in 1662 for £400,000. A number of
receipts for pay, etc. signed by the officers of the different
regiments in the garrison during 1661-62 are preserved
among the Rutherfurd papers in the General Register
House. In April 1663 he became Governor of Tangier and
colonel of the 2nd Tangier Regiment of Foot.4 He was
created LORD RUTHERFURD on 19 January 1661, with
limitation to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, ' quamcunque aliam personam seu personas quas
sibi quoad vixerit quinetiam in articulo mortis ad ei suc-
cedendum ac fore ejus haeredes tallise et provisionis in
eadem dignitate nominare et designare placuerit, secundum
nominationem et designationem manu ejus subscribendam
subque provisionibus, restrictionibus et conditionibus a
dicto Andrew pro ejus arbitrio in dicta designatione expri-
mendis.' By testamentary disposition dated at Portsmouth 5
23 December 1663, when he was embarking for Tangier, he
nominated Sir Thomas Rutherfurd of Hunthill to be his
heir in his whole estate and dignity of Lord Rutherfurd in
virtue of the powers in the patent narrated above. On 2
February 1663 he was advanced to the dignity of EARL

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 308. 2 Dalton's Army Lists, i. 17. 3 Ibid.,
i. 24. * Ibid., i. 33. 6 Prerogative Court of Canterbury 24 July 1684.

BUTHBRFURD, LORD RUTHERPURD 375

OP TEVIOT with remainder to the heirs-male of his body.
He was killed at Tangier by the Moors during a sally on
3 May 1664.1 He married (contract dated at Migueri in
the Ohasteline of Bois Commune in France 18 April 1651)
Susanna de Melville, who, on 18 October 1665, granted a
discharge to Thomas, second Lord Rutherfurd, of certain
provisions in the said contract.2 He had no issue. By his
last will, dated the day of his death, he ordered eight cham-
bers to be built in the College of Edinburgh, where he was
educated, which was accordingly done, and the following
inscription put thereon, ' Musea hsec quatergemina, acade-
mies hujus alumnus, Andreas Rutherfordise Regulus,
Teviotse Comes, Tangirae Praefectus, belli pacisque artibus
domi forisque clarus, testamento extrui jussit, May 3 anno
domini 1664.' 3 He was succeeded in the barony of Ruther-
furd, by his kinsman Thomas, second Lord, descended from

JOHN RUTHERFURD of Hunthill, who succeeded his brother
Andrew (see page 371), and was seised in the lands of
Nether Chatto and others, which had been in the King's
hands since Martinmas, on 12 March 1529-30.4 As brother-
german to the deceased Andrew Rutherfurd of Hunthill
he had sasine on a precept by Ninian Glendinwyn of that
Ilk, superior, of the lands of Scraisburgh and Hunthill,
on 28 May 1530,5 and the following day a charter from
the said Ninian to him and Christine his spouse, of eight
merks of land in the west part of Scraisburgh, etc.8 He
had a charter under the Great Seal of the lands of Black-
haugh in Ettrick Forest on 6 April 1535,7 and a charter from
Ninian Glendinwyn of that Ilk of part of the lands and barony
Scraisburgh or Hunthill, which he had purchased on 20 March
1536,8 confirmed 18 April 1537.9 He granted a bond of
assurance to the Privy Council on 21 January 1553 to keep
good rule within his lands,10 but on 4 December 1561 had to
confess he had broken same.11 On 8 November 1555 letters
of charge under the signet were obtained at the instance
of John Stewart of Traquair against the Sheriff to desist

1 Edin. Tests., 4 October 1672, 8 June 1688. 2 Rutherfurd Charters.
3 Monteath's Theatre of Mortality, ii. 15. 4 Exch. Rolls, xvi. 520.
6 Rutherfurd Charters. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Rutherford
Charters. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 153. « Ibid., 188.

376 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

serving him as heir to his brother Andrew in the barony of
Oapehope, alleged to have been resigned by Andrew's wife,
and because there was a deadly feud between the Ruther-
f urds and the Kers, with whom John was allied by marriage ; x
he was, however, served heir to his brother Andrew in said
lands on 17 June 1558.2 He signed the bond on 12 February
1571, to rise against the King's enemies, and especially
against the Laird of Fairnyhurst and his accomplices,3
and also the bond of Roxburghe to the King and Regent
Morton on 28 August 1573. He married, first, Christine
Hoppringle,4 and secondly, Isobel, daughter of Sir Walter
Ker of Oessford,5 and had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. Steven, who as brother to John Rutherfurd of Hunt-

hill, was one of a party under the Earl of Angus,
who passed * in feir of war ' to the town of Haithpule
in the East March of England on 26 January 1580-81,
and * committed a great and notable attempt in pre-
judice of peace and amity.'6

3. Thomas of Grundisnuke, who was denounced with his

brothers for making incursions into England 15
October 1593.7

4. Marietta, said to have been married to William

Rutherfurd, shipper in Leith.8

5. Isabel.

6. Mary, married to David Ainslie of Fala.

7. Betty, married to Richard Rutherfurd of Edgerston.9

JOHN RUTHERFURD of Hun thill, called 'The dock of
Hunthill,' as son and heir, had a charter from his father to
him and Agnes Kirktoun his wife, of certain lands in Serais-
burgh on 18 June 1558. 10 In 1565 he signed the bond to
support Queen Mary, on 6 April 1659 the bond to the King
by the barons and others on the Borders, for the suppression
of thieves, etc.,11 and on 12 February 1571 12 the bond against
the Laird of Ferniehurst. He was present with all his
sons at the battle of Redswyre in 1575, and on 6 March

1 Rutherfurds of that Ilk, ii. Ixxxvii. a Rutherfurd Charters. 3 P. C.
Reg., ii. 117. * Rutherfurd Charters. 5 Rutherfurds of that Ilk, ii.
Ixxxvii. 6 P. C. Reg., iii. 354. 7 Ibid., v. 101. 8 Rutherfurds of that Ilk
Pedigree. 9 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 737. 10 Rutherfurd Charters.
" P. C. Reg., i. 561. « Ibid., ii. 117.

BUTHBRFUBD, LORD RUTHBRFURD 377

1576, as younger of Hunthill, lie had a charter by Archibald,
Earl of Angus, confirming him in the lands of Hardaneheid
in the barony of Oxnam.1 He married Agnes Kirktoun,
and is also said to have married his cousin Grizel Home of
the Cowdenknowe family. He had issue : —

1. THOMAS, his heir.

2. William, charged along with his brothers Robert and

Thomas and others with having at a horserace in
Teviotdale 'schot and delaschit ilk ane at utheris
pistolettis and hacquebuttis ' 16 June 1601 .*

3. George.

4. Andrew.

5. Percie.

6. Steven.

7. Robert, a witness to a charter by his father and brother

to James Ker of Ohatto, dated 24 July 1609.3

8. John, as brother to Thomas Rutherfurd, younger of

Hunthill, a witness to a bond of caution by said
Thomas on 17 October 1603.4 He was appointed
Sheriff-depute of Roxburgh in 1619, and had the lands
of Hyndhousefield and Howdenbraes, Jedburgh, and
the Maison Dieu lands confirmed to himself, Barbara
his wife, and John his eldest son, by Sir John Ker of
Jedburgh on 24 March 1623. He married Barbara,
daughter of James Gladstanes of Oocklaw and that
Ilk,5 and was ancestor of the Bankend family. His
alleged great-great-great-grandson John Rutherfurd
unsuccessfully claimed the barony of Rutherfurd in
1835 and again in 1839, when on 26 July it was found
he had not made out his claim, on the ground that
evidence of the death of Robert, fourth Lord, with-
out issue, had not been produced.

9. Grizel, married to the eldest son of Ormiston of that

Ilk.

10. Janet, married to Adam Rutherfurd of Ohatto; and
five other daughters.

THOMAS RUTHERFURD of Hunthill was denounced rebel

1 Rntherfurd Charters. 2 P. C. Reg., vi. 259. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., U
January 1614. * P. C. Reg., vi. 806. 6 Part. Reg. Sas. Roxburgh, 18
September 1620.

378 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

along with his father on 23 September 1592, for not appear-
ing before the Privy Council to answer tending the treason-
able reset and intelligence had between them and Francis,
sometime Earl of Bothwell,1 and a warrant to apprehend
him as such, and for remaining in the burgh of Edinburgh,
was issued on 8 December 1592,2 but he had a remission
26 July 1593.3 He had a charter, dated 13 June 1603, of
the lands of Scharplaw and Lynhouses and others from his
father to him as son and heir, and to his future wife Alison
Edmonstone, relict of David Edmonstone of Wolmet, in
implement of their marriage-contract, dated at Edinburgh
and Wolmet 26 and 27 May 1603 (in which she is erroneously
called Helen Edmonstone), with the proviso that the heirs
of his former marriage with Jean Oranstoun may redeem
the lands from the heirs of the present marriage for 4000
merks, which charter was confirmed under the Great Seal
on 30 June 1612.4 He married, first, Jean, daughter of John
Cranstoun of that Ilk,5 and secondly, in 1603, Alison, widow
of David Edmonstone of Wolmet.6 She survived him, and
was buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 16
February 1662. He had issue by first marriage : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. Thomas, died unmarried.

3. Andrew.

4. Grizel, eldest daughter, married (contract dated at

Wowlie 15 April 1612) to Adam Kirktoun of Stuart-
field. They had a charter on their marriage-contract
of the lands of Bonjedburgh on 10 October 1616,
which was confirmed under the Great Seal 26 Decem-
ber 1616.7

5. Jean.

6. Elspeth.

Issue by second marriage : —

7. Anna, who with her brothers and sisters above is

mentioned in a summons at the instance of Alexander
Duff, Clerk of Exchequer, against them.8 She was
served heir to her father as only daughter and heiress
of the second marriage, 14 November 1648.9 She

1 P. C. Reg., v. 13. 2 Ibid., 27. 3 Ibid., 92. * Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Ruth erf urd Peerage Case, 7. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Acts and
Decreets, 31 July 1619, 268, 334. 9 Rutherf urd Peerage Case.

RUTHBRFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD 379

was married to James Aitken, minister of Birsay, in
Orkney, afterwards Bishop of Galloway and Moray,
and was buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edin-
burgh, 25 March 1692.1

JOHN RUTHBRFURD of Hunthill had a charter under the
Great Seal, as eldest son, of the lands and barony of Serais-
burgh, alias Hunthill, and others, which William, Lord
Cranstoun, held of the King under charter of recognition,
and had resigned,2 dated 20 July 1615.3 He conveyed to
James Ker of Ohatto, on 24 April 1626, the lands of Nether
Ohatto and others, redeemable for 16,000 merks.4 On 22
June 1624 he was served heir to his grandfather John
Rutherfurd of Hunthill, in the lands and barony of Serais-
burgh and others,5 and was representative in Parliament for
Roxburghshire 1630. He married (contract dated at Edin-
burgh and Jedburgh 21 and 24 July 1620) Alison, fifth
daughter and coheiress of Andrew Ker, first Lord Jed-
burgh;6 she was alive 25 November 1648.7 He had issue : —

1. ANDREW, his heir.
. 2. JOHN, succeeded his brother.

3. SIR THOMAS, who became second Lord Rutherfurd,

4. ARCHIBALD, third Lord Rutherfurd.

5. ROBERT, fourth Lord Rutherfurd.

6. Lilias, married (contract dated at Holyroodhouse 1

December 1666) to Henry Ker of Graden, and had
issue.

7. Isabel, married (contract 18 August 1675) to Alex-

ander Burnet of Oarlops, advocate. She was execu-
trix of Andrew, Lord Teviot.8

8. Helena, married to Thomas Lewin of Amble, Northum-

berland, merchant in Newcastle. She was executrix
of her brother Thomas, second Lord.9

9. Anna, married to Mr. Thomas Abernethy, minister of

Hounam 1640-69.

10. Margaret, married to William Elliot of Dinlay-
byre.10

1 Reg. of Burials, Greyfriars. 2 Instrument of Resignation 20 July 1615 ;
Rutherfurd Charters. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid., 5 February 1628 and
9 July 1631. 5 Rutherfurd Charters. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 February 1628.
7 Ibid., 4 April 1649, when he is erroneously called of Hundolee. 8 Edin.
Tests., 4 October 1672. 9 Ibid., 20 November 1668. 10 Peerage Case, 11.

380 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

ANDREW RUTHERFURD of Himthill, as eldest son of John
Rutherfurd of Hunthill, had a charter under the Great Seal
to him and Margaret Livingstone, his wife, of the lands of
Scraisburgh and others on 30 July 1647.1 He died in Feb-
ruary 1650.2 He married, 4 March 1647,3 Margaret, eldest
daughter of William Livingstone of Kilsyth. She survived
him and married, secondly, 31 May 1654, William Pearson,
advocate. He had issue : —

Margaret, called only daughter in 1663 ;4 married, 31
October 1671, 5 to Alexander Durham of Largo.

JOHN RUTHERPURD of Hunthill was served heir to his
brother Andrew on 17 September 1652,6 and had precept of
sasine thereon 30 October 1652,7 on which he was infeft in
Scraisburgh on 10 November 1652.8 He was buried at Jed-
burgh 20 March 1656.9 Dying unmarried, he was succeeded
by his brother Sir Thomas aftermentioned.

II. SIR THOMAS RUTHERFURD of Hunthill, second Lord
Rutherfurd, served heir to his brother John in the barony
of Scraisburgh 13 May 1656,10 and had precept from Chan-
cery, as such heir, 15 May 1658.11 He was served heir of
tailzie in general and special to Andrew, Earl of Teviot,
Lord Rutherfurd, on 16 March 1665, had a precept from
Chancery thereon 13 April 1665,12 and a charter of novo-
damus of the lands of Scraisburgh and others, erecting his
estates into the barony of Rutlierfurd, 8 June 1666," on
which he had precept of sasine the same day.14 He died 11,
and was buried 16, April 1668, at St. Paul's, Covent
Garden.15 By his last will and testament, dated 8 April
1668, he nominated to the said lordship of Rutherfurd,
after his own heirs, male and female, his brothers Archi-
bald and Robert, and their heirs; whom failing, William
Rutherfurd of Bankend. He married (contract dated 24
February 1663 16) Christian, daughter of Sir Alexander

1 Rutherfurd Charters ; Beg. Mag. Sig. z Edin. Tests., 18 August 1652.

3 Edin. Reg. of Mar., contract dated 25 February 164?, Oxenfoord Papers.

4 Peerage Case. * Edin. Reg. of Mar., contract dated 13 October 1671.
0 Retours, Roxburgh, 202. 7 Rutherfurd Charters. 8 Ibid. 9 Funeral
invitation at Mertoun. 10 Retours, Spec. Roxburgh, 224. u Rutherfurd
Charters. « Ibid. 13 Ibid. " Ibid. 16 Edin. Tests., 20 November 1668
and 6 August 1676. 16 Reg. of Deeds, M'Kenzie, 26 February 1666.

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD 381

Urquhart of Oromarty, with whom he had 18,000 merks as
tocher, but had no issue. She survived him and married,
before 8 July 1669, secondly, James, second Viscount
Frendraught, who died about 1674; and, thirdly, George
Morrison of Bognie, both dying before 1 August 1699.

III. ARCHIBALD, third Lord Rutherfurd, was served heir
to his brother Sir Thomas in the lands and baronies of
Newlands, Scraisburgh, and others, 8 February 1670. He
was betrothed to Janet Dalrymple, daughter of James, first
Viscount Stair, without the knowledge of her parents, but
she was compelled by her mother to renounce her engage-
ment to him, and to marry David Dunbar of Baldoon, with
the disastrous consequences related by Sir Walter Scott in
the Introduction to the Bride of Lammermoor, forming
the facts on which that novel is founded. He died, un-
married, 11 March 1685.1

IV. ROBERT, fourth Lord Rutherfurd, served heir-male
to his brother Archibald in the lands of Scraisburgh alias
Hunthill, Nether Ohatto, and others, 4 June 1685,2 and had
a precept from Chancery thereon 18 July 1685.3 He dis-
poned Hunthill to Thomas Rutherfurd of Wells on 20 May
1703, and the lands were resigned into the hands of the
Crown for new infeftment to the disponee 4 August 1703.4
He died 1724. He married, before 15 December 1690,5 when
she had a charter under the Great Seal of the barony of
Scraisburgh, Dame Sara Owens or Ollens, upon whom he
settled an annuity of 2000 merks, payable out of the lands
of Nether Ohatto. He had issue : —

1. Robert, baptized at Ashington, Northumberland, 3
November 1709, but who predeceased his father.6

On the death of Robert, fourth Lord Rutherfurd, the
title was assumed, as before-mentioned, by George Durie of
Grange (see p. 373), and also by Captain John Rutherfurd,
who claimed to be descended from Richard Rutherfurd,
whom he alleged was a son of John Rutherfurd, * the

1 Peebles Tests., 7 April 1691. 2 Rutherfurd Charters. 3 Ibid. * Ibid.
6 Ibid. 6 Rutherfurd Peerage Case, 10.

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

Oock of Hunthill ' (see p. 376). He was, however, descended
from

WILLIAM RUTHERFURD of Littleheucli, who may have
been a son of John Rutherfurd of Hunthill. It was alleged
by the counter-claimant, George Durie, that he was a
natural son of Andrew Rutherfurd, of the family of Edger-
ston, who was tenant of Oockplays.1 He had issue : —

1. RICHARD, his heir.

2. Andrew, son of William Rutherfurd of Littleheucli,

kinsman and tenant of John Rutherfurd of Hunthill,
charged with an attempt on Englishmen 1 July
1590.2

3. Adam.

4. William.

RICHARD RUTHERFURD of Littleheugh, portioner of Caip-
hope, called * Dickon draw the Sword,' was served heir to
his father 2 March 1624,3 and died 1634. He married Lilias,
daughter of James Gladstanes of Oocklaw and that Ilk, and
had issue : —

1. Walter, died s.p.

2. JOHN, his heir.

JOHN RUTHERFURD of Oapehope, served heir to his father
in lands of Philliphope and others, in barony of Oapehope,
6 April 1626, and in Oapehope on 1 March 1643,4 and had a
precept of clare constat, as heir of his father, from Andrew
Rutherfurd of Hunthill 4 February 1648,5 on which he was
seised 9 March 1648.9 He died 1679. He married (contract
dated 24 January 1627) Euphan, daughter of William Gled-
stanes of Dod, and had issue : —

1. Walter, eldest son, had sasine of the lands of Lynbrods
and Huntliedene or Greenhills on 26 July 1670, and
sold most of his property to Francis Scott. He
married Margaret, daughter of Andrew Pringle of
Orichton,7 and had issue : —

(1) John, portioner of Capehope, killed in a duel on Leith Sands
by Captain Bayliss. He married Janet, daughter of Andrew
Ainslie of Blackhill, and had issue: —

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 254. * P. C. Beg., iv. 793. 3 Betours, Gen.,
1117. * Betours, Spec. Roxburgh, 180. 6 Rutherfurd Charters. 6 Ibid.
f Sasine, 2 March 1672.

383

i. Andrew David, portioner of Capehope ; married Mar-
garet, daughter of Robert Rutherfurd of Fairnielee,
and had issue Elizabeth, married, as first wife, April
1768, to Walter Scott of Wauchope, and died s.p. in
1772.

(2) Robert, captain in the Army ; died unmarried.

(3) Jean, married to Colonel Peacock.

2. JOHN, next mentioned.

JOHN RUTHERFURD of Oapehope and Kirkraw, married
Cecilia, daughter of Archibald Bennet of Ohesters, and had
issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. Margaret, married to Charles Scott of Palace Hill,

second son of Sir John Scott of Ancrum, Bart., and
had issue.

V. JOHN RUTHERPURD, captain in Scots Grenadiers, dis-
tinguished himself at the siege of Lisle 1708 ; was served
heir-general to John Rutherfurd of Hunthill, 'The Cock,*
whom he alleged was his great-great-grandfather, to his
grandfather John Rutherfurd of Capehope, and to Robert,
fourth Lord Rutherfurd, on 16 August 1737.1 He there-
upon assumed the title of Lord Rutherfurd, and protested
against George Durie of Grange assuming the title at all
the elections of Representative Peers from 1734 to 1744.2
He also voted at the elections of 1739 and 1741 ,3 as did also
his opponent at that of 1739, and died at London 15 January
1745, aged sixty-two,4 and was buried at St. James's, West-
minster. He married Isabel Ainslie, who predeceased him,
and had issue.

VI. ALEXANDER RUTHERFURD, who assumed the title on
his father's death, and protested against George Durie's
assumption of the same at election of Representative Peers
in 1750 ; 5 voted as Lord Rutherfurd at those of 1752 and
1754 along with his opponent ; 8 presented a petition
claiming the Peerage in 1761, but was prohibited by the
House of Lords from using the title, until he had made good
his claim, on 15 March 1762.7 He was captain in the Earl

1 Services of Heirs. z Robertson's Proceedings, 154, 179, 187, 189, 191
232, 239. 3 Ibid., 199, 234. 4 Scots Mag. 6 Robertson's Proceedings, 271.
6 Ibid., 299. T Ibid., 308.

384 RUTHERFORD, LORD RUTHERFURD

of Orawfurd's troop of Guards and captain-lieutenant in
the Royal Horse Guards 16 April 1757. He died at Scar-
borough 25 October 1766,1 unmarried.

The title was assumed by John Anderson of Goland, whose
mother was a sister of George Durie, and he voted at the
Peers' election in November 1787,2 but his vote was dis-
allowed in terms of the resolution of 1762 above mentioned.

CREATIONS. — Lord Ruth erf urd, 19 January 1661 ; Earl of
Teviot, 2 February 1663.

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). — Argent, an
orle gules, and in chief three martlets sable, all within
a bordure azure charged with thistles, roses, fleurs-de-lys
and harps or, alternately.

OREST. — A mermaid holding in the dexter hand a mirror
and in the sinister a comb, all proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two horses proper.
MOTTO. — Provide.

[F. j. G.]

Scots Mag. 2 Robertson's Proceedings, 456.

LOED RUTHVEN OF FREELAND

IR THOMAS RUTHVEN,
first Lord Ruthven of
Freeland, was son of
William Ruthven of Free-
land, in the county of
Perth, and great-grand-
son of William, second
Lord Ruthven. (See
title Gowrie.) He was
served heir to his grand-
father Alexander Ruth-
ven of Freeland 16 Decem-
ber 1609, and to his father
on the same day, and on
10 March 1610.1 He had
confirmation of a charter,
dated 24 October 1608,
by Sir James Forrester of Garden to his father William
Ruthven of the lands of Kirktoun of Mailer, on 21 Decem-
ber 1609.2 He was knighted by King Charles I. at Dal-
keith 12 July 1633, was a Commissioner for the Treaty
of Ripon 1641, and sat in Parliament for Perthshire
1639-41, 1645-46, and 1649-50.3 In 1642 he was on a Com-
mission directed against Jesuits and others,4 and appears in
April 1643 as having lent £1200 for the maintenance of the
Scottish Army in Ireland.5 He was colonel of one of the
regiments sent against the Marquess of Huntly in 1644,
and was afterwards on several Committees of the Estates,
1646-47. Later he was one of the Colonels for Perthshire
for putting the nation in a posture of defence after the
execution of Charles I., as well as Commissioner of the

1 Retours, Perthshire. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Part. Scot., v. vi.
passim. * P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., vii. 290. 6 Ibid., 2nd ser., viii. 84.

VOL. VII. 2 B

386 LORD RUTHVBN OF FREELAND

Exchequer in 1649.1 He obtained a charter of the lands
and mill of Forteviot and others held by him and his predeces-
sors ' de Comitibus de Gowrie et Dominis Ruthvin,' united
into the barony of Kirktoun of Mailer 7 February 1650.1 He
was elevated to the Peerage by King Charles 11. during his
residence in Scotland, between 31 March 1651 and 24 May
of the same year, when he appears as LORD RUTHVEN
OF FREELAND.3 The patent of the title is believed not to
be extant, and was, according to Douglas, burned with the
house of Freeland 15 March 1750,4 although it probably
disappeared sooner. The limitation of the Peerage is
therefore a matter of controversy. According to the
Macfarlane MS. it was to ' heirs-male.' Orawfurd, however,
stated that the Peerage died with the second Lord, when
heirs-male still existed. Yet the title, as of a living Peerage,
was retained on the Union Roll of 1707, although the
second Lord, who left no issue, had died six years previously,
leaving only a younger sister surviving. Although the
Peerage is not included in The British Compendium, an
account of the Scots Peers printed in 1720, the title of
Ruthven, then claimed and assumed without opposition by
James, Lord Ruthven, was not alluded to in the report on
the dubious Peerages by the Lords of Session to the House
of Peers in 1740. There can be no doubt that, owing to this
lack of evidence of the destination in the patent, the
legality of the title has been doubted since, at least, the
time of Lord Hailes, circa 1764, and yet the claim has been
persisted in by each successor since the death of David,
second Lord Ruthven, in 1701, without opposition ; the heir
assuming the title as if (as is possible) the limitation was
governed either by the entail of the estates made by its
second holder, or, if we disallow the claim to the Peerage
of his youngest sister Jean, as if the patent had been to
the heir of line of the grantee.5 The first Lord Ruthven
had a charter of the third part of the lands of Forgandenny,

1 Wood's Douglas, ii. 464. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. s Ada Parl. Scot., vi.
pt. 2, 662, 668. * Wood's Douglas, ii. 464. 6 The chief arguments for and
against this claim (and all have been considered in this article) are to be
found in J. H. Stevenson's The Ruthven of Freeland Peerage, and in the
criticisms thereon by J. Maitland Thomson and Horace Round in the
Scottish Historical Review, iii. 104 et seq., 194 et seg., 339 et seq., 476
et seq., where many authorities are given, not always cited here.

LORD BUTHVEN OP FBEELAND 387

in Perthshire, 3 August 1663, and died 6 May 1671. ' He
married Isabel, third daughter of Robert, Lord Balfour of
Burleigh, and had issue : —

1. DAVID, second Lord Ruthven.

2. Anne, eldest daughter, died 1689. She was married,

first, in August 1661,2 to Sir William Ounynghame of
Ounynghamehead, Baronet, who died April 1671 ; 3
and secondly, to William Cunningham, younger, of
Oraigends.4 By her first marriage she had a son,

(1) Sir William Cunynghame of Cunynghamehead, Bart. , who,
if the title was limited to heirs of entail, succeeded his
aunt Jean in the barony. He, however, only survived her
for six months, but assumed the name of Ruthven. As
'William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead ' he had been
served heir to his mother 21 March 1689.6 He died s,p.
October 1722, unserved as heir to his aunt, and uninfeft.

3. Elizabeth, who died before her brother, having been

married to her kinsman Sir Francis Ruthven of Red-
castle, Baronet,6 and had an only daughter,

(1) ISABEL, Baroness Ruthven. See below.

4. JEAN, of whom afterwards.

II. DAVID, second Lord Ruthven, the only son, was
educated at St. Andrews7 and served heir to his father
16 May 1673.8 He was one of the Lords of the Privy
Council in 1689." He executed an entail of his lands on
his youngest sister Jean, and other heirs, 26 October 1674,10
and died, without issue, in April 1701. "

III. JEAN, Baroness Ruthven, youngest sister and heir,
immediately assumed the title, being styled 'Jean, Lady
Ruthven,' in a notarial instrument of sasine and bond 10
December 1702. She became executor to her brother, 4
January 1703, as 'Mrs. Jean Ruthven,' but in 1709 was
again styled 'Jean, Lady Ruthven.' It is stated that
she was summoned as a Baroness to the Coronation of

1 Stevenson, correcting Douglas and Crawfurd. 2 Stodart Fed., L. O.
3 Brodie's Diary. 4 See the entail of 1674, Reg. of Tailzies, v. f. 329.
6 Retours, Gen., 6959. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 103 of this work. 7 Lament's Diary,
211. 8 Retours, Perth, No. 853. 9 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. App. 135. 10 Beg.
of Tailzies, ut sup. " Dunkeld Tests.

388 LORD RUTHVBN OF FREELAND

George I. in 1714.1 On 9 September 1721 she was, as Jean,
Lady Ruthven, served heir of taillie and provision special
to her brother. On 4 November, however, she presented a
petition to the Court of Session as ' Mrs. Jean Ruthven,'
and her testament-dative was given up under the same
designation at her death, unmarried, in April 1722. Her
niece, and eventual successor, giving up an additional
inventory, styled her aunt ' Jean, Lady Ruthven,' and she
herself had granted, on 27 April 1721, an assignation to her
niece under the same title.2

IV. ISABEL, Baroness Ruthven, niece and heir of Jean,
Lady Ruthven, and cousin and heir of Sir William Ounyng-
hame or Ruthven. She took up her inheritance under the
entail of 1674 as well as by being the heir of line of David,
second Lord Ruthven, the entailer. She was summoned as
a Baroness to the Coronation of George n. in September
1727,3 and the summons is said to have been carefully pre-
served by her 4 as a proof of her Peerage. She was married
to James Johnstone of Graitney, in the county of Dum-
fries (son of William Johnstone of Graitney), colonel of
the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards, who assumed the name
of Ruthven. She died in June 1732. Her testament-dative
describes her as * Isobell, Lady Ruthven, spouse to Oollonell
James Ruthven of Graitney,' which probably shows that
her husband survived her, although it was given up by

* James Ruthven, Esquire of Ruthven,' her son. She had
issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded her.

2. Anne, married, first, 25 April 1724, to Mr. Henry Rollo,5

second son of Robert, fourth Lord Rollo, but had no
issue; secondly, to Frederick Bruce of Bunzeon in
Fife, without issue.6

V. JAMES, fifth Lord Ruthven, succeeded his mother in
1732, and as ' James Ruthven of Ruthven ' was served heir of
taillie and provision-general to his granduncle David, second
Lord, 21 February 1733.7 He voted at several elections of

1 Douglas, although he calls her ' Isabel.' 2 Stevenson. 3 Douglas.

* Cf. Lord Hailes. 6 Stevenson, 79. 6 Wood's Douglas, ii. 399-464.
7 Services of Heirs.

LORD BUTHVEN OF FREELAND 389

Representative Peers of Scotland from 21 September 1733
to 13 November 1774, without challenge. He and his wife
were summoned to attend the Coronation of George in. in
1761.1 He died at Edinburgh 3 July 1783, having married,
first, Janet, daughter of William Nisbet of Dirleton ; and,
secondly, July 1736,2 Anne Stewart, daughter of James,
second Earl of Bute, who died at Oumbernauld House,
28 November 1786. Had issue :—

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. William second child of the first marriage, born 16

February 1735,3 died unmarried.

3. Stewart James, eldest son of the second marriage,

born 29 November 1739, died unmarried.

4. Jo/in, born 29 March 1743, a captain in the Royal Navy

24 May 1762, when he commanded the Terpsichore, of
26 six-pounders, and captured the Marquis de Marigny
of 20 nine-pounders, after a severe conflict in which
he was wounded. He died, unmarried, at Knights-
bridge, 14 December 1771,4 aged twenty-six.
.5. Anne, born 3 October 1737, who was married, early
in 1764, to John, eleventh Lord Elphinstone. She
died at Oumbernauld 28 October 1801, having had
issue.5

6. Isabel, born 6 November 1738, married to Captain John

Macdougal, younger of Macdougal. He died at Bom-
bay 27 April 1775; and she died at the same place
4 September following.6

7. Wortley-Montagu, born 9 September 1741, who died

unmarried, at Edinburgh, 4 March 1768.7

8. Elizabeth Maria, married at Edinburgh, 18 July 1763,

to Sir Robert Laurie of Maxwellton, Bart., who
divorced her 2 February 1774.8

9. Jean, born 11 October 1745, died young.

10. Grace, baptized 5 November 1746, died young.

11. Janet, born 7 December 1747, who was married in

August 1765 to Wade Toby Caulfield, of Raheenduff,

1 G. E. C., Complete Peerage, vi. 460. 2 Vide vol. ii. 301 of this work.

3 This and the other dates of birth are from the Forgandenny Register.

4 Gentleman's Magazine. 6 Vol. iii. 550 of this work. 6 Wood's Douglas,
ii. 464, which is followed where possible. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Consistorial
Processes, etc., Scot. Record Soc., No. 626.

390 LORD RUTHVBN OF FREELAND

Queen's Co., captain in the 3rd Regiment of Dragoon
Guards, and dying in June 1785, left issue.
12. Crawford, born 15 July 1749, died young.

VI. JAMES, sixth Lord Ruthven, eldest son by his first
marriage, born 16 December 1733.1 Succeeded his father
3 July 1783. He entered the Army in 1755, and was captain
in the 12th Regiment of Foot in 1762. He voted at the
general election of Peers 8 May 1784,2 and died at Melville
House, in Fife, 27 December 1789. He married, at Edin-
burgh, 8 or 12 November 1776, his cousin Mary Elizabeth
Leslie, second daughter of David, sixth Earl of Leven and
Melville, born 4 March 1767, who survived him, dying at
Freeland House 7 October 1820.3 They had issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. David, born 11 December 1781, died young.

3. David, born 22 August 1787, who was placed on the

Bengal Civil Establishment 1805, and died at Madras
7 September 1808, in his twenty-second year, un-
married.

4. Willielma, born 18 November 1778, died 18 December

1839.

5. Janet Anne, born 15 or 25 April 1780, died at Bristol

Hot Wells 31 October 1804.

6. Jane, died at Freeland House 1 March 1804.

7. Isabella, died at Melville House 13 November 1787.

8. MARY ELIZABETH THORNTON; succeeded her brother as

Baroness Ruthven.

9. Charlotte Rebecca, died at Freeland House 19 March

1804.

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Ruthven, succeeded his father.
He was born at Melville House 17 October 1777 ; entering
the Army, he was major in the 90th Regiment of Foot
1802, and quitted the service in 1807. He died, without
issue, at Freeland House 27 July 1853, and was succeeded
by his eldest surviving sister Mrs. Hore. He had married
20 December 1813, Mary Hamilton, daughter of Walter
Campbell of Shawfield, and eventual heiress of the estates

1 Canongate Reg. 2 G. E. C., Complete Peerage, vl. 461. 3 See Fraser's
Melvilles, Earls of Melville, i. 350.

LORD RUTHVEN OF FREELAND 391

of her maternal uncle John Hamilton Nisbet of Pencaitland.
She, who was known for her wit and kindness, died, aged
ninety-six, at Winton Castle, Haddington, 5 April 1885.

VIII. MARY ELIZABETH THORNTON, Baroness Ruthven,
succeeded her brother in 1853. She was born in 1784,
and was married at Freeland House 13 October 1806, to
Walter Hore of Harperstown, co. Wexford. He was born
6 June 1784, was High Sheriff for that county in 1828, and
assumed the additional name of Ruthven on his wife's
accession to the title. He died aged ninety-three 16 April
1878, and the Baroness died at Freeland 13 February 1864,.
They had issue : —

1. William Hore, 75th Regiment of Foot, died vita

matris 12 May 1847, having married, 16 May 1836,
Dells Honoria, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Pierce
Lowen, K.H., who died 9 November 1883, aged sixty-
four, and had issue : —

(1) WALTER JAMES, succeeded his grandmother.

(2) Charles Edward Stewart Hore-Iiuthven, late 51st Regiment,

born 21 April 1840, married, in 1875, Marianne, second
daughter of Colonel Edward Robert Wood of Stouthall,
co. Glamorgan.

(3) Mary Lowen, born 1842, died 4 February 1869, having been

married, 7 June 1860, to the Rev. Walter H. Sutton, with
issue.

(4) Wilhelmina Dells Owena, born 1845, married, 19 June 1879, to

the Rev. Charles Bodval Griffith, Rector of Bishopstone,
Hereford, with issue.

(5) Maria Frederica, born 1847, died unmarried 14 August 1897.

2. James Ruthven, in holy orders, died in January 1839.

3. Alexander Leslie Melville, captain 2nd Berkshire R. V.r

died 14 May 1877.

4. James Stopford, died in 1827.

5. Cavendish Bradstreet, lieutenant R.N., died of wounds

received at Sebastopol 22 October 1854.

6. Walter, major Hon. East India Company's Service,

died 5 March 1856.

7. Mary Elizabeth, born 4 January 1808, died unmarried

28 March 1895.

8. Eleanor Catherine, born 26 June 1809, died unmarried

27 March 1866.

9. Anna, born 21 September 1818, died unmarried 1893.
10. Wilhelmina, born 1819, died unmarried 14 October 1889.

392 LORD RUTHVEN OF FRBBLAND

11. Jane Stetuart, who was married, 1 May 1858, to George

O'Grady of Plattenstown, co. Wicklow, nephew of the
first Viscount Guillamore. He died s.p. 11 November
1872.

12. Georgina Jocelyn, born 1827, died unmarried 29 May

1901.

IX. WALTER JAMES HORE-RUTHVEN, ninth Lord Ruthven,
succeeded his grandmother. He was born at Plymouth 14
June 1838, and took the name of Ruthven on the death of
his uncle in 1853. He entered the Rifle Brigade 1854, was
captain in 1859, and serving in the Crimea, India, and
Abyssinia, received the Crimean medal and clasps as well
as the Medjidieh and the Indian Mutiny medal.

He married, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, 21 August 1869,
Caroline Annesley Gore, eldest daughter of Philip Yorke,
fourth Earl of Arran, by Elizabeth Marianne, daughter of
General Sir William Francis Patrick Napier, K.C.B. She
was born 13 October 1848. They have issue : —

1. Walter Patrick, Master of Ruthven, D.S.O., J.P. and

D.L., co. Lanark, major Scots Guards, A.D.C. to
H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught. He served in the
South African War 1899-1902, and was three times
mentioned in despatches, receiving the medal with
nine clasps. Born 6 June 1870, married, 23 April
1895, Jean Leslie, only daughter of Norman George
Lampson, D.L., by his wife Helen Agnes Smith,
daughter of Peter Blackburn, M.P., of Killearn,
Stirlingshire, and has issue : —

(1) Bridget Helen, born 27 July 1896.

(2) Jean Elizabeth St. Loe, born 24 February 1898.

(3) Alison Mary, born 12 June 1902.

(4) Margaret Leslie (twin), born 12 June 1902.

2. Alexander Gore Arkwright, V.C., captain 1st Dragoon

Guards, Military Secretary to the Governor-General
of Australia. He served in the Soudan in 1898, being
present at the battle of Gedarib, was twice mentioned
in despatches, and received the Osmanli Order, and
in 1903 was in Somaliland. He was born 6 July
1872, and married 1 June 1908, Zara Eileen youngest
daughter of John Pollok of Lismany, co. Galway.

LORD RUTHVEN OF FREELAND 393

3. Christian Malise, D.S.O., born 24 April 1880 (for

whom H.R.H. Princess Christian of Schleswig-
Holstein stood sponsor), captain Black Watch. He
served in South Africa 1899-1903, and was three times
mentioned in despatches.

4. Philip James Leslie, lieutenant, Highland Light In-

fantry, born 7 June 1882, served in the South African
War 1901, married, 8 March 1906, Lydia Gladys,
youngest daughter of Henry Adams of Cannon Hill,
Berks. He died, without issue, 18 May 1908.

5. Beatrix Mary Leslie, born 4 June 1871. She was

married, first, 5 December 1888, to Charles Lindsay
Orr-Ewing, M.P. The marriage was dissolved in
1894, and she was married, secondly, 28 December
of that year, to Charles Edward Malcolm of Max-
toke Castle, Warwickshire, late lieutenant Scots
Guards.

CREATION. — Lord Ruthven of Freeland, between 31 March
and 24 May 1651.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Paly of six argent
and gules.

CREST. — A goat's head couped argent, attired and maned
or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two goats argent, armed as the former.1
MOTTO. — Deeds Shaw.

[A. F. s.]

1 The crest and supporters usually borne are a ram's head, and a goat
and ram.

STEWART, LORD ST. COLME

ENRY STEWART, second
son of James, Lord
Doune, and brother of
that James Stewart,
Master of Doune, who
married Elizabeth
Stewart, daughter of the
Regent Moray, and thus
became, jure Maoris,
Earl of Moray, had a
charter of the lands of
Emyrcreichan and Oros-
tenterray, in Strathearn,
19 December 1576 :l
also one of the fee of
the lands of Moucastell,
Easter Dullatur and
others, in Menteith,2 24 November 1579. He was still
under age on 4 March 1582-83, when his father appears as
his * legitimus administrator ' in the resignation of certain
lands of Drumfad,3 but before that he had had a grant, pro-
bably from his father, who was also Oommendator, of the
Oommendatorship of the Abbey of St. Oolme's Inch, a grant
which was ratified by Parliament in 1581. 4 On 23 August
1584 he had a gift of the liferent of the Priory of Inchma-
home,5 and on 1 March 1608 a charter of the lands of the
Mains of Invermay and others, apprised by him from Sir
Robert Graham of Scotstoun.6 On 7 March 1611 he had a
charter of the monastery of St. Oolme's Inch and the lands
belonging to the same in Fife, Edinburgh, and elsewhere,
and at the same time was created a Lord of Parliament
under the title of LORD ST. COLME, with remainder to

1 Beg. Mag. Sig.
Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid.

394

2 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 4 Acta Part. Scot., iii. 276. 5 Reg.

STEWART, LORD ST. OOLME 395

his heirs-male and assigns whatsoever.1 He died 12 July

1012.2 having married, contract 5 and 8 December 1603,
Jean Stewart, fourth daughter and coheiress of John, fifth
Earl of Atholl. She was married, secondly, to Mr. Nicol
Bellenden of Standenflat, and died at Newbattle 19 July

1623.3 Lord St. Oolme had issue, one son,

II. JAMES, second Lord St. Coline. He was served heir
to his father 27 October 1642,4 but long before that most
of the lands had been acquired by the Earl of Morton by
an apprising, 25 June 1614,5 and they were by him resigned
in favour of the Earl of Moray 26 February 1620.6 Lord St.
Oolme himself did not remain in Scotland, but went abroad
and entered the service of the King of Sweden. The date
of his death, which probably took place abroad, has not
been ascertained, but when it occurred the title, under the
designation in the charter of 1611, passed to his cousin, the
Earl of Moray, who also held the estates.

CREATION.— Lord St. Colme, 7 March 1611.

ARMS. — The only authority for Lord St. Oolme's arms
that has been found is in the MS., attributed to Workman, and
annotated by Sir James Balfour, in the Advocates' Library.
They are there given as follows : — Quarterly : 1st and 4th,
or, a lion rampant within a double tressure flory counter-
flory gules ; 2nd and 3rd, or, a fess chequy azure and argent,
with a label of three points gules in chief, all within the
royal tressure gules ; on an escutcheon of pretence argent
on a mount in front of a tree vert, a hart gules, attired
azure.

OREST. — A lion's head gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a lion rampant gules ; sinister, a
greyhound proper, collared gules.

[J. B. P.]

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 25 January 1614. 3 Edin. Tests., 28 March
1627. 4 Betours, Fife, 649 : in the Complete Peerage (vii. 11 n. (a)) the
editor states that this date which is given in Douglas's Peerage is a mis-
take for 1612. This is not an unnatural supposition, but as a matter of
fact the service was actually of the date given in the text. 5 Beg. Mag.
Sig. « Ibid.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

HE origin of the family
of Abernethy is obscure.
Lord Saltoun l gives it as
his opinion that in the
twelfth century its re-
presentatives occupied
the position of lay abbots
of the Ouldee monastery
of Abernethy, in Strath-
earn, and that it may
therefore be concluded
that they were not
among the Saxon or
Norman immigrants who,
at various periods, en-
tered Scotland from the
south, but were de-
scended from some ancient Pictis,h or Scottish source, or
from some adventurous Scandinavian settler from the north.
The first of the family, however, found in historical
record is

HUGH, who lived during the reigns of Alexander I.,
David I., and perhaps Malcolm the Maiden. He appears to
have died about the middle of the twelfth century.2 He
had a son,

ORM DB ABERNETHY. He is styled son of Hugh, and
probably succeeded his father as Lay Abbot of the monas-
tery. He must have been born during the first half of the
twelfth century, for he occurs as witness to a charter by

1 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 1. 2 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 130, 132.
M

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 397

Ernaldua or Arnold, Bishop of St. Andrews, who held the
see between November 1160 and September 1162.1 He also
witnessed a charter of William the Lion.2 He exchanged
the lands of Balbirnie with Duncan, Earl of Fife, for the
lands of Glendukie and Balmeadow in Fife, a transaction
confirmed by King William the Lion between 1165 and 1171.3
Between 1166 and 1171 King William also bestowed on
Orm, son of Hugh, the lands of Invaryhten (Inverarity),
reserving to the King the service due for these lands, like-
wise commanding that any natives and fugitives pertaining
to them, be not unjustly detained4 [by other owners].
He is the first of the family who is found bearing the
territorial appellation 'de Abernethy,' as it was to him
that King William, by a charter dated between 1172 and
1178, granted the abbacy of Abernethy, with all pertinents
and rights as they stood the year and day when King David
the King's grandfather was living and dead, except the
£10 lands which the King gave to Henry Revel with the
daughter of said Orm ; to be held to him and his heirs
free of all services and customs except common aid, common
hosting, and common carriage, with soc, sac, tol and theme,
and infangthef ; paying yearly £20 of silver, £10 at the
feast of St. John the Baptist, and £10 at the feast of St.
Bride. He was to have neither pit nor gallows but at two
places, Abernethy and Inerarichtin (Inverarity), and the
King willed that Orm's men of Fife and Gowry should come
to the ' mote ' or ' pit ' (fossa) of Abernethy, and those of
his other lands to the ' mote ' or ' pit ' (fossa) of Inverarity/
It is conjectured that he may have given the name to the
lands of Ormiston, an estate contiguous to that of Salton,
in the county of Haddington, though Orm was not an un-
common name in early days. He died probably between
1180 and 1190, leaving issue : —

1. LAURENCE, who succeeded.

2. Michael, described as son of Orm in a charter by

Reginald de Waren, cited below, dated between
1204 and 1228.6 He had a son Orw, upon whom his

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 131, 132. 2 Lib. Eccl. S. Trinitat. de Scon., No.
34. 3 Original penes Mr. W. Mackay, solicitor, Inverness. 4 Varice
Cartce, 63, MS., Soc. of Antiquaries. 6 Hay's MS. Adv. Lib. 35.4.16, p. 175 ;
Varice Cartce, p. 63, MS. Soc. of Antiquaries. 8 Douglas Book, iii. 350.

398 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

uncle Laurence bestowed the lands of Pitgrunzie and
Aberargie, co. Perth. Orm had a son Hugh, whose
daughter Margaret married John of Lundors, who,
with her, had two charters from Alexander de Aber-
nethy, son of Sir Hugh, of the lands of Pitgrunzie.
There is ground for believing that their heirs as-
sumed the name of Pitgrunzie, and later, from 1539,
took the name of Orme, and about 1550 the then
owner, George Orme, sold the estate.1
3. Margaret, married to Henry Revel.

LAURENCE DE ABERNETHY, styled 'films Orm de Aber-
nethy,' 2 was the last to hold the office of Lay Abbot. To-
wards the end of the twelfth century the King denuded
him of all his revenues as Abbot, and handed them over
to the monks of the recently founded Abbey of Arbroath.
He does not seem to have been deprived of the * dominium '
or lordship which he held as Abbot, and retained his posi-
tion as ' dominus ' or Lord of Abernethy.3 His name and that
of his wife Devorguile are recorded as visitors to the shrine
of St. Outhbert at Durham early in the thirteenth century,
but it is not known who she was.4 He granted, with consent
of his son and heir Patrick, an annual payment of ten shillings
out of his lands of Balnebreich to the Canons regular of
St. Andrews.5 He had a charter between 1204 and 1228
from Reginald de Waren of the lands of Ooventre in ex-
change for those of Wester Dron/a'nd another from Gregory,
Bishop of Brechin, of the land formerly disputed between
Dunlappie and Stracathro.7 On 5 April 1223, King Alex-
ander ii. confirmed to him the lands of Glendukie and Bal-
meadow, which his father had.8 He appears in charters
frequently as a witness.9 On 24 June 1233 King Alex-
ander ii. confirmed to him that land in the royal castle
of Roxburgh quitclaimed by the King's nephew William,
son of the Earl [of Dunbar].10 Some time after 1233 he

1 Inventories Gen. Reg. Ho., iii. No. 41. A William, son of Orm, also
occurs as a witness to a charter to the Abbey of Arbroath between 1204 and
1211 (Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothock, 49). - Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 318.
3 Skene's Celtic Scotland, ii. 399. * Liber Vitce, 94, 112. 6 Reg. Prior.
S. Andree, 268. 6 Douglas Book, iii. 349. 7 Ibid., 350. 8 Charter penes
Mr. W. Mackay, solicitor, Inverness. 9 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 16.
10 Adv. Lib. MS. 35.4.16, p. 175.

ABBRNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 399

sold the lands of Oultran, Balmerino, and others to the
monastery of Balmerino for 200 merks paid him by the
executors of William the Lion's widow, Queen Ermengarde,
who had founded it. So late as 1244 he accompanied King
Alexander n. to the meeting with Henry in. of England,
and was one of the Barons who swore to the ratification
of the treaty of Newcastle.1 Laurence lived as a secular
Baron at Kerpal (Oarpow), the old mansion of the lords of
Abernethy.2 He must have been an old man at the time of
his death, which occurred shortly after the last-mentioned
date. He left issue : —

1. Patrick, styled * son and heir ' in the charter to the

Canons of St. Andrews above mentioned. Very little
is known about him, and he perhaps died vita patris ;
at all events he was dead before 1254.

2. HUGH, of whom presently.

3. WILLIAM, who acquired the lands of Saltoun in East

Lothian.

4. Perhaps Henry, who witnessed a charter in 1260.3

5. Marjory, married to Hugh, eldest son of Sir William

of Douglas, ' Longleg.' The marriage-contract, dated
Palm Sunday 1259, is still in existence in the form
• of an indenture between Sir Hugh de Abernethy, the
brother of the bride, and Sir William de Douglas.
Sir William Eraser, who gives a facsimile of the
deed,4 says it is the oldest marriage-contract which
has appeared in the history of any Scottish family.
Marjory Abernethy is believed to have been buried
in St. Bride's Church, Douglas, where a sculptured
effigy in the extreme south-west angle of the church
is still pointed out as hers.

HUGH DE ABERNETHY is first named on record on 18 March
1232-33, when King Alexander n. confirmed to him a grant
by Alan, son of Roland, Constable of Scotland, his * cousin,'
of the lands of Oxton and Lyleston, Lauderdale.5 He occu-
pies a distinct place in Scottish history and was one of the
party composed of the Earls of Menteith, Buchan, and

1 Fcedera, i. 248. 2 Innes's Sketches of Early Scottish History. 3 Reg.
Prior. S. Andree, 269. * Douglas Book, iii. 1. 5 Orig. penes Lord
Amherst.

400

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

Mar, together with others, who surprised the young King
Alexander in. at Kinross during the night of 29 October
1257, and carried him off to Stirling.1 He was one of the
4 magnates Scotise ' appointed in 1260,2 who in the event of
the absence or death of Alexander in. were to receive the
child of his Queen, Margaret, whose accouchement, when
it should occur, was arranged to take place at her father's
court. On 31 March 1265 he had from Alexander in. a
grant of £50 sterling from the rents of Tannadice.3 On the
death of Alexander in 1285 six guardians were appointed to
carry on the affairs of the Kingdom. Three years later
one of these guardians, Duncan, Earl of Fife, was way-
laid and murdered by Sir Patrick de Abernethy (probably
the eldest son of Sir Hugh) and Sir Walter de Percy,
instigated, as Fordun4 and Wyntoun5 both state, by Sir
William de Abernethy, who guarded another route by
which the Earl might have travelled. The consequences
to the perpetrators of this outrage were serious. Sir
Patrick fled to France and died in exile ; Percy was cap-
tured and summarily executed, and Sir William is stated
by the historians above mentioned to have been imprisoned
in Douglas Oastle for life. This, however, is a mistake:
it was more probably Sir Hugh, as head of the family and
chief instigator in the whole affair, who was imprisoned,
as is shown by two documents ; first, a letter from him to
the King of England in 1288, requesting his intercession
with the Pope respecting certain, affairs to be laid before
him by the bearer of the letter, the Bishop of Brechin ; '
and, second, an order from Edward I., dated 28 June 1291,
for the transference of Hugh de Abernethy to the King's
prison from that of William de Douglas, where he was con-
fined for the murder of the Earl of Fife.7 Sir Hugh would
appear to have died in prison, as nothing more is recorded
of him.

Sir Hugh's wife has now been identified as having been
Mary of Argyll, Queen of Man, widow of Magnus, King of
Man, and of Malise, Earl of Strathearn, who died in 1271.8
Sir Hugh got a dispensation for his marriage with her in

1 Fordun's Annals, 1, li, Hi, Ivi. 2 Fcedera, i. 715. 3 Varies Cartce, MS.
ut tit. 4 Annals, Ixxxii. 6 Cronykil, ix. 6 Hist. Docs, of Scotland, i. 69.
7 Rotuli Scotice, i. 2. 8 Charters of Inchaffray, Scot. Hist. Soc., Pref. Ixiv

ABERNBTHY, LORD SALTOUN 401

April 1281.1 The date at which he actually married her
cannot have been later than 1275, as it is stated in the
dispensation that he had 'several' sons by her. Mary
of Argyll (de Brgadia), Countess of Strathearn, was the
wife, in 1299, of William Fitzwaren,2 and she died in 1304.
(See title Strathearn.)
By his wife Sir Hugh had a son,

ALEXANDER de Abernethy. In 1292 his mother, Mary,
was summoned3 to declare whether she knew anything to
prevent Alexander, son of Hugh de Abernethy from obtain-
ing possession of the lands of Ballintray and others. In
the same Parliament his lands were given in ward to
Alexander de Menteith, so that as he was not of age in
1292 he must have been born subsequently to 1272. At the
same time he was not a mere child, as he swore fealty to
Edward I., 19 July 1291, at St. Andrews.4 He opposed
Bruce in the War of Independence, deserting the national
party, perhaps, as Lord Saltoun suggests 5 on account of the
enmity of many of the Scottish nobles which his father's
crime had provoked. He became liegeman to Edward I.,
by whom he was favoured and trusted, and to whose
interests, and those of his son, Edward n., he steadfastly
adhered during his life. When Robert the Bruce succeeded
in establishing his authority as Scottish King, the posses-
sions of Sir Alexander Abernethy were declared to be for-
feited, and he became to all intents an Englishman. He
was afterwards largely employed by the English King in
his diplomatic service; he was on several occasions sent
as ambassador to France, and in 1313 visited the Papal
Court in the same capacity.6 His death probably took
place shortly after 1315, in which year he witnessed a
charter granted by the Countess of Atholl,7 and before
1317.8 His wife's name is unknown, but he had two
daughters, both of whom married, and were the means of
bringing into many Scottish families the quartering so
frequently met with, and so distinctive of Abernethy

1 Cal. of Papal Registers, Papal Letters, i. 463. 2 Cal. of Docs,, ii.
1062, 1104. 3 Ada Part. Scot., i. 446. * Foedera, i. 370. 6 Fraaers of
Philorth, ii. 22. 6 Fc&dera, iii. 436. T Antiq. of Aberdeen, ii. 313.
8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., 461.

VOL. VII. 2 C

402 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

descent — or, a lion rampant gules, debruised by a ribbon
sable.

1. Margaret. On 11 July 1311 King Edward requested
the Pope to grant a dispensation for her marriage
with Roger de Moubray, they being within the for-
bidden degrees of consanguinity.1 It is not certain
that this marriage ever took place. On 30 January
1324-25 she had leave to visit Scotland to treat with
her friends there as to the recovery of her hereditary
lands ; * and on 24 October 1328 a papal dispensation
was granted for her marriage to John Stewart, Earl
of Angus. This marriage took place, and the
Countess lived till about 1370, surviving both her
husband and her son. (See title Angus.)
2. Mary, married, first, before 1317, Sir Andrew de
Leslie, son of Sir Norman de Leslie;3 secondly, in
1324, Sir David de Lindsay, Lord of Crawford ; on 28
November of that year a dispensation for the marriage
was issued, the parties being related in the fourth
degree.4 Lord Saltoun 5 thinks that these ladies were
different persons, but though the recurrence of the
same Christian name amongst brothers and sisters is
by no means uncommon, it is unlikely that two out
of three daughters should have had the same name.
The eldest male line of the Lords of Abernethy having
thus become extinct, the succession opened to the descend-
ants of the third son of Sir Laurence Abernethy,

WILLIAM de Abernethy of Saltoun. He granted two
merks out of the profits of his mill at Ulkestone (Oxton), in
Lauderdale, to the Abbey of Dryburgh in 1273.6 He was, as
stated, involved in the murder of the Earl of Fife, and may
have been imprisoned in Douglas Castle, but if this was
the case, was probably dead before 1291, otherwise he
would in all likelihood have been included in the order pre-
viously referred to transferring Sir Hugh to the royal
prison. He was certainly dead in 1296, as his widow
Margaret, whose surname is unknown, then received a

1 Cal. of Docs., iii. 220. 2 Ibid., 860. 3 Douglas Book, Hi. 391;
Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 452, 460-461. 4 Papal Letters, ii. 241. 5 Erasers
ofPhilorth, ii. 27. 6 Cart, de Dryburgh, No. 175.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 403

pension from the family estates by order of Edward i.1
He had a son,

WILLIAM de Abernethy, who swore fealty to Edward in
1296,2 and served on an inquest at Berwick in the same
year.3 He joined the standard of Robert the Bruce, and
was one of the Scottish barons who signed the celebrated
letter to Pope John xxn., asserting the independence of
Scotland. It may be inferred that he exchanged the
donation of two merks from the mill of Ulkestone, made
by his father to Dry burgh Abbey, into a grant of the
whole mill, for though the charter is not extant it was
confirmed by his son and successor. His wife's name is
not known, but he left two sons : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. Laurence. He witnessed various charters, along with

his brother, to the Abbey of Newbotle.4 He had a
grant from King Robert Bruce of the lands of
Lamberton ; 5 and he is probably the Sir Laurence de
Abernethy who is mentioned in an order to the
Sheriff of Northumberland, of date 14 November 1338,
to send certain stores which belonged to him to
victual the castle of Hawthornden.6 He was for-
feited for his attachment to the English interest,
but King David n., about 1358, restored his lands to
his son Httg/t, except Lamberton.7 His lands were
Hawthornden, Halmyre, Dunsyre, Borthwickshiels,
and Lamberton.

SIR WILLIAM de Abernethy, third of Saltoun, was at the
battle of Halidon Hill in 1333, from which he succeeded in
escaping. Owing to his adherence to the Scottish party
his lands were forfeited, and reference is made to ex-
actions by the Sheriff of Roxburgh in 1335 from certain
buildings in Swyneshede, which he held in virtue of his
wife's dowry.8 He got a grant of the manor of Rothiemay
from David H. in 1345.9 His confirmation of his father's

1 Rot. Scotia:, i. 26. 2 Cal. of Docs., ii. 201. 3 Ibid., No. 824[2]. * Chart,
de Newbotle, 43-55, 208. 6 Robertson's Index, 4, No. 6. 6 Cal. of Docs.,
iii. 1290. 7 Robertson's Index, 45, No. 14 ; The Melville Book, i. xlvii.
8 Cal. of Docs., iii. pp. 321, 374. 9 Philorth Charters.

404 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

grant to the Abbey of Dry burgh, above-mentioned, must
have been made not later than 1346, and his death probably
took place not long after.1 He left two sons : —

1. William, mentioned as his nephew by Sir Laurence in

a charter by him of the lands of Mackyspoffle granted
to the Abbey of Melrose in about 1320. It has been
thought that this points to Sir Laurence having been
a son of the first Sir William of Saltoun, but a com-
parison of dates makes it more likely that lie was a
son of the second Sir William, in which position he is
placed by Douglas.2 William, the son of Sir William,
appears to have died vita patris.

2, GEORGE, who succeeded.

SIR GEORGE de Abernethy, fourth of Saltoun, is said by
Douglas to be mentioned in a charter to the monastery of
Dryburgh granted by Walter the Steward in 1326,3 but no
such deed occurs in the chartulary of that house. He ac-
companied King David in his invasion of England in 1346,
and was taken prisoner at the battle of Neville's Cross.
He was committed to the Tower of London.4 How long
his imprisonment lasted is not known, but he must have
been released previous to 1368, about which time he granted
a charter to John de Kench ; the charter is not dated, but
it can be proved by internal evidence to have been executed
before January 1367-68.5 At his capture his lands, such at
least as were accessible, were forfeited, and in 1357 it is
stated that * the barony of Prendrelath (Plenderleith) fell
into the King's hands by forfeiture of George de Abernethy
and his wife Alice, late the King's enemies, and has been
for eleven years, and still is. ... The barony is so utterly
destroyed by the Scots that no profits can be levied at
present for the King. It is held by the services of a
knight's fee.' A memorandum attached states the barony
used to be worth £49, 19s. 4d.6 From this entry about Plen-
derleith it may be presumed that the surname of George
Abernethy's wife Alicia was Wishart, and that she was the
heiress of the lands mentioned, probably the daughter of

1 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 31. 2 Ibid., ii. 158. 3 Peerage, ii. 468. * Rot.
Scotia, i. 678 ; Fcedera, v. 534. 6 Salton Hall Charters. c Col, of Docs.,
iii. 1661.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 405

that William Wishart who received them from King
Robert i. They are supposed to have had two sons : —

1. GEORGE.

2. John, styled in a safe-conduct of 1363 * valettus ' to

David ii.1 He also appears as Sir John Abernethy
of Balgounie, and had grants from the King of the
lands of Balgeveny and others in Kinghorn on 15
February and 15 March 1368-69.2 In 1381 he had
a safe-conduct to pass through England on his way
to the Holy Land.3 He may have married the widow
of William Barclay of Kerkou, as in 1384 Alexander
Barclay his son is styled brother and heir of a John
de Abernethy.4

GEORGE de Abernethy was probably the person of that
name who attended the coronation of Robert n. on 27
March 1371.5 George de Abernethy, miles, dominus de
Sauylton, was a witness to a charter of the lands of Long-
formacus 22 June 1384, and on 8 November 1391 King
Robert n. confirmed to Sir William Stewart of Jedworth
certain lands in the territory of Minto, resigned in his
favour by Sir George de Abernethy.6 These dates rather
point to his having been a different person from the George
Abernethy who married Alicia Wishart, and who must have
been born early in the fourteenth century, though the point
is not altogether free from doubt. It is not known where
he died, but it has been suggested that he may have been
the knight mentioned by Froissart under the designation of
the Seigneur de Faucon (Sauton) as having been killed at
the battle of Otterburn in 1388.7 He had at least one son.

WILLIAM de Abernethy, sixth of Saltoun, must have suc-
ceeded his father about the end of the fourteenth century.
He was probably born not later than 1365, if he is the
person who witnessed a charter granted by Sir James de
Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith, in 1388.8 He also witnessed,
in 1397, a grant by George, Earl of Angus, to James Sandi-

1 Fcedera, vi. 428. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 49, 145 ; 61, 191. s Fcedera,
vii. 337. 4 Beg. Episc. Aberd., i. 167. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 545. 8 Beg.
Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 207, 33. 7 Johnes' Translation of Froissart, iv. 18, quoted
in Frasers ofPhilorth, ii. 34. 8 Beg. Hon. de Morton, ii. 165.

400 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

lands of the wardship of his son and heir.1 He died of * le
Quhew,' probably influenza, in 1420,2 having married a
daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany. If he had only one
wife, her name was Maria, as in 1404 he got a charter
from King Robert in. to himself as * dilectus conf ederatus
noster,' and Mary his wife, of certain lands in the barony
of Rethy and Kingaltuy on his own resignation.3 But
as the lady is not designed niece of the King, this seems
rather to indicate that she was a second wife.4 They had
issue : —

1. Sir William, killed at the battle of Harlaw, 24 July

1411. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir William
Borthwick,5 and had issue : —

(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather.

(2) LAURENCE, who succeeded his brother ; and perhaps

(3) Oswald, one of the witnesses to a truce made by the Wardens

of the Marches with the English in 1449. 6 In 1446, he had
the lands of Teindside and Harwood, co. Roxburgh, which
he declared he held from the Baron of Hawick.7 His son
John is a substitute in the undermentioned charters to
William, second Lord Saltoun.

2. James. There is a charter, 26 July 1393, by Archibald,

Earl of Douglas, to James de Abernethy, of the lands
of Theynside and Harwood, in the barony of Hawick,
which belonged to Sir William of Abernethy, younger,
brother of the said James, and were resigned by him.8
James appears to have been succeeded in these lands
by his nephew Oswald, as above.

3. Patrick, witness to a charter by the Regent Albany

on 24 November 1413, in which he is styled ' noster
nepos dilectus.' 9

4. John. There is some ground for believing that the

John Abernethy who received from Sir William Aber-
nethy, dominus de Saltoun, a grant of the lands of
Kinnaltie, in the barony of Rethie, co. Forfar, was
another son.10

WILLIAM Abernethy, seventh of Saltoun, succeeded his

1 Douglas Book, ii. 40-43. 2 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 460. 3 Antiq. of
Aberd. and Banff, ii. 227. * Cf. Exch. Rolls, iv. clxxxv n. 6 Cf. vol. ii.
851. 6 Fcedera, xi. 246. 7 The Douglas Book, iii. 428. 8 Scotts of Buc-
cleuch, ii. 17. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 254, 25. 10 Robertson's Index,
137, No. 1.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 407

grandfather in 1420. He was one of the ' magnates Scotiae '
who went to meet King James I. at Durham in 1423,1 and
in the following year he was one of the hostages for the
ransom of the Scottish King, his estates being valued at an
annual rental of 500 merks.2 He died s.p. before 1428.

I. LAURENCE Abernethy, eighth of Saltoun, was probably
born about 1400. He was in possession of the lands by
1428, and must have been a man of considerable power and
influence, as on 28 June 1445 he was created a Lord of Par-
liament by the title of LORD SALTOUN OF ABERNETHY.3
For some reason he does not appear to have used the title
at first, as he granted a charter on 13 March 1447-48, under
the designation of * Laurentius Abernethy ex eodem de
Rothiemay, miles.' 4 The title itself does not appear in
any settled form for two or three generations, the styles of
Lord Saltoun, Lord Abernethy, and Lord Abernethy of
Rothiemay being used indifferently.5 He must have died
before 13 March 1460-61, when his son obtained sasine of
the barony of Saltoun. His wife's Christian name was
Margaret, as in 1448 Margaret, Lady Saltoun, obtained a
notarial transumpt of a charter granted in 1443 by John de
Halyburton de Sawlyne in Fife, to his son and his wife of
certain lands there,' but to what family she belonged is
not known. They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, second Lord Saltoun.

2. JAMES, third Lord Saltoun.

3. George.

4. Archibald, mentioned along with his brother George

in an entail by his brother William, second Lord
Saltoun.7

5. Elizabeth, said to have been married to John Gordon,

eldest son of John Gordon of Scardargue.8

6. A daughter of Lord Saltoun is said to have been mar-

ried to Alexander Irvine, younger of Drum, and to
have had a son Alexander, served heir to his grand-
father 3 November 1457.9

1 Rot. Scotice, ii. 244, 245, 252. 2 Ibid., 248. 3 Records of ParL, 39.
4 Antiq. of Aberd., ii. 228. 5 Erasers of Philorth, ii. 41. 6 Charter
at Salton Hall. T Antiq. of Aberd., ii. 210-212 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January
1463-64. 8 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 42. 9 The Irvines of Drum, 50.

408 ABERNETHY, LORD S ALTO UN

II. WILLIAM, second Lord Saltoun, was, during his father's
lifetime, in February 1458-59, appointed Sheriff of Banff-
shire.1 As son and heir of the late Sir Laurence, Lord
Abernethy in Rothemay, he had sasine of the barony of
Saltoun 13 March 1460-61, 2 and on 28 January 1463-64
he had a charter of Rothemay in Banffshire, Redy in
Forfar, Dalgety in Fife, Glencorse in Midlothian, Saltoun
in Haddington, Lillestoun and Ugistoune in Lauderdale,
and Prenderleith in Roxburgh, on his own resignation,3
with remainder to a series of heirs. This charter was
superseded by a new one in similar terms, but with the
reservation of terce to his wife, who is not named.4 Still
another charter in similar terms, in which the lands men-
tioned were erected into the barony of Abernethy, was
granted him 10 January 1482-83.5 Lord Saltoun died in
June 1488,6 the period at which the eventful battle of
Sauchieburn was fought, but whether he met his death on
that field is not known. He married twice ; his first wife's
name is unknown, the second was Isabella Borthwick.7
Issue two daughters : —

1. married to Walter Ogston of that Ilk.

2. Christian, married in 1468 to Sir John Wemyss of

that Ilk.8

Dying without male issue, he was succeeded by his
brother,

III. JAMES, third Lord Saltoun, He was served heir to
his predecessor 10 October 1488.9 For some years previous
to 1498 he was engaged in a lawsuit against the heirs of
line, Adam Hepburn of the Craigs and his wife Elizabeth
Ogstoun (who was the child of the elder daughter of the
second Lord Saltoun), and Sir John Wemyss of Strathardle
and his wife Christian, the younger sister of Elizabeth.
It was ultimately referred to arbitration, and certain sums
were paid to the ladies. Lord Saltoun died in 1504 or 1505.10
The name of his wife is not known, but they had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Saltoun.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Original sasine at Salton Hall. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Ibid., 5 August 1464. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Erasers of Philorth, ii. 46 ;
Antiq. of Aberd., ii. 109, 248. 7 James Young's Style Book, Edinburgh
Council Chambers, 8 October 1488. 8 Ibid., same date, and 6 February
1493-94. 9 Original retour at Salton Hall. 10 See below.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

2. Margaret, married to John Stirling of Craigbernard,

Comptroller of the King's Household.1

3. Janet, married, as his first wife, to Alexander Ogilvy

of Deskfurd.2

4. Elizabeth, married to Alexander Hay of Arden-

dracht.3

5. Helen, married to Thomas Urquhart of Fischerie, Sheriff

of Oromarty.4 There were two effigies in the old
castle of Cromarty, probably put there by Sir Thomas
Urquhart, the translator of Rabelais and the writer
of a wonderful genealogy of the family. At all
events, on 25 August 1646 he caused an inscription to
be carved below the figures stating that they repre-
sented Thomas Urquhart, Baron and Hereditary
Sheriff of Oromarty, and 'the most faithful Lady
Helen Abernethy, Lord Salton's beloved daughter,
who, after she had borne to her f oresaid most beloved
husband thirty-six most comely children, lived with
him till twenty-five sons respectively came to man's
estate . . . and her eleven daughters were splendidly
matched to their principal neighbours and those of
best estates.'5 Nisbet relates how this prosperous
life was not unalloyed with sorrow, for no less than
seven of the twenty -five sons met their death on the
field of Pinkie.6

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Saltoun, was infeft by his
father, in 1491, in the baronies of Saltoun and Glencorse
and all his other possessions, reserving his own liferent. 7
He was still fiar of the lordship 17 March 1503-4, but had
succeeded before 3 May 1505.8 He was at the battle of
Plodden, but succeeded in escaping the fate of most of the
Scottish nobility on that fatal day. Between 1514 and 1517
he made large purchases of land in Banffshire.9 He died in
June 1527.10 The Dowager Lady Saltoun, daughter of James
Stewart, Earl of Buchan, uterine brother of King James IIM

1 Reg. Mag. Siff., 28 March 1503, 7 June 1508. 2 Ibid., 7 July 1509; cf.
vol. iv. 22. -3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 31 May 1510; Antiq. of Aberd., iii. 506.
4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 16 September 1553. 6 Bed Book of Grandtully, i. 114.
6 Heraldry, App. p. 273. 7 Antiq. of Aberd., iii. 154. 8 J. Young's Pro-
tocol Book. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., per Index. 10 Acts and Decreets, xxi.
347.

410 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

who must have been his widow, is said to have built the
house of Park, in Banffshire, in 1530. He left issue : —

1. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Saltoun.

2. Laurence, mentioned in the proceedings of a lawsuit

between the Laird of Innes and Alexander, sixth
Lord Saltoun ; he is called uncle to the sixth Lord,
which proves that he must have been a brother of
the fifth Lord. l

3. John, witness to a charter to his brother William 21

March 1542-43. He married Elizabeth Lyon,
daughter of John, Lord Glamis, who had been already
thrice married,2 and died 14 November 1581, leaving
a son and a daughter.3 He is sometimes styled of
Balcors, from the lands which formed his wife's dower
from her first husband.4

4. Thomas.5 He had a son James, mentioned in his

brother John's testament.

5. William, whose two sons are also named in John's

testament. He may have been a natural son.

6. Beatrix, married to Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo.6

7. Agnes Abernethy, for whose marriage to William Innes

of that Ilk a papal dispensation was obtained in 1528,
may have been another daughter.7

V. WILLIA.M, fifth Lord Saltoun. He obtained sasine of
the estates in 1528,8 and attended Parliament the same
year.9 In 1533 and 1538 he had charters from Alexander
Innes, younger of that Ilk, of certain lands in Banffshire.10
On 27 November 1536 he had, along with his wife, a charter
of the lands of Park of Oorncarny, co. Banff," and on 21
March 1542-43 he had a charter from George Olaphane of
Carslogy of the lands of Quhelplaw in Lauderdale.12 He
became involved in a quarrel with the Crichtons of Fren-
draught, and on 15 March 1542-43 was, with forty-five
others, called to account for being concerned in the
slaughter of George Crichton of Oonzie and of James and
Robert Crichton 'cum uno magonale lie gwnne.13 He

1 Family of Innes, 109-111. 2 See vol. iv. 54 ; Acts and Decreets, xl. 181.
3 Edin. Tests. 4 Acts and Decreets, xlvii. 303. 6 Ibid., Ix. 437. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 8 December 1521. 7 Family of Innes, 127. 8 Exch. RoUs, xv.
659, 665. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 322. 10 Confirmed 11 December 1538,
Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. 12 Confirmed 22 March 1542-43, ibid. 13 Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials i. 104.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 411

died in December 1543.1 He married, in or before 1512,
Elizabeth Hay, daughter of William, fourth Earl of Erroll.2
On 25 July of that year there is a confirmation of a charter
of date two days previous, by ' Alexander, Lord Aber-
nethy,* to his son William and his wife Elizabeth Hay, of
the lands of Dalders in Stirlingshire,3 but it is probable
that they were both very young at that time, as their
eldest son was not born till 1537. Elizabeth Hay, Lady
Saltoun, died in October 1574.4 They had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Saltoun.

2. William, ancestor of the now extinct branch of Aber-

nethy of Birnes.5

3. Agnes, married to William Orichton of Frendraught,

was probably a daughter of William, Lord Saltoun.
Orichton was a ' daft and natural idiot,' and it was
his curator of whose slaughter Lord Saltoun was
accused.

4. Elizabeth, married, first, to William Meldrum of Fyvie;

secondly, before 25 July 1562, to John, Lord Glamis.8
She died before May 1581. 7

VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Saltoun, came of age in
October 1558,8 took a somewhat more active part in public
affairs than many of his predecessors. He frequently at-
tended Parliament, and in 1562 he entertained Queen Mary
at his house at Bothiemay when she was on her way to
Inverness. In the contests which followed, however, he
ranged himself on the side of the Regent. On 2 September
1567 he had a charter from George Barclay of that Ilk of
the superiority of the barony of Lessindrum, and on 14 May
1573 another from Patrick Menzies of Ferriehill of the
sunny half of Dumblait, co. Aberdeen.9 In 1581 he sold to
Robert Scott, clerk to the Privy Council, the sunny half of
Saltoun.10 He died in the spring of 1587,11 having married, first,
while still a minor, after 28 August 1550, when he granted
a charter of lands to her 'in ejus pura virginitate,' Alison
Keith, daughter of William, Earl Marischal.12 She died

1 Acts and Decreets, 1. 347. 2 Cf. vol. iii. 567-568. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Edin. Tests. 5 Acts and Decreets, Ix. 438. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xvi. 316 ;
Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxi. 31. 7 Ibid., xx. pt. i., 187. 8 Exch. Rolls, xix. 442.
9 Confirmed 28 February 1581-82, Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Confirmed 11 April 1586,
ibid. u Frasers of Philorth, ii. 62. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 September 1550.

412 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

in August 1567. He married,1 secondly, Jean Johnston,
daughter of James Johnston, younger of that Ilk, relict of
William, Master of Oarlyle,2 who survived him, and married,
thirdly, in or before 1589, William Kerr, brother of first
Earl of Lothian.3 Issue : —

1. GEORGE, seventh Lord Saltoun.

2. Alexander, second son,4 styled of Lessindrum,5 and

afterwards of Wester Saltoun.6 He witnessed a
charter of his nephew John, Lord Saltoun, 29 August
1598.7 He died 10 April 1603,8 having married (con-
tract 7 November 1589) Elizabeth, second daughter
of Sir James Orichton of Frendraught.9 He had been
contracted, while very young, to Christian, daughter
of George Barclay of that Ilk, 31 October 1586.10

3. John, in his mother's testament called James, said to

have received the lands of Barrie, in Strathisla,
from his father in 1557." He was the ancestor of
the Abernethies of Barrie and Mayen, which became
extinct in the male line in 1785.

4. Elizabeth or Elspeth, contracted, when very young,

27 February 1572-73, to Thomas Urquhart, younger
of Oromarty.12 Whether this marriage took place does
not appear. She afterwards married John Innes of
that Ilk ; 13 there is a contract between Lord Saltoun
and John Innes for his daughter's liferent.14

5. Margaret, married (contract 31 August 1582) to

George Meldrum of Drumbreck.15 The order of the
younger daughters is given from their mother's con-
firmed testament.

6. Jean, married, first, as his second wife (contract 12

August 1579 16), to Alexander Seton of Meldrum;
secondly, again as a second wife, to John, second son
of Alexander Urquhart of Oromarty and Beatrix
Innes his wife." It is a curious fact that this John

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., Iv. 69 ; see ante, vol. i. 248 and vol. v. 435.
3 Edin. Inhibs., vi. 155. 4 Reg. of Deeds, ix. 284. 6 Aberd. Homings,
v. 9. 6 Protocol Book of J. Harlaw, fol. 4, Reg. Ho. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig.,
23 November 1602; Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 470. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Cf. vol. iv.
125. 10 Beg. of Deeds, viii. 468. u Antiq. of Aberd., ii.426. 12 Macf arlane's
Gen. Coll., ii. 362. 13 Reg. of Deeds, xx. pt. i. 144. 14 Family of Innes, 24.
15 Aberd. Hornings, iii. 299. 16 Seton's Family of Seton, i. 466. 17 Nisbet's
Heraldry, App. 274.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 413

married, as his third wife, in 1610, his second wife's
first husband's grandchild by a former marriage, viz.
Elizabeth Seton, only daughter of Alexander Seton,
eldest son of Alexander Seton of Meldrum above
mentioned.1

7. Isobel, married (contract 10 December 1593) to John
Gumming, younger of Earnside.2

VII. GEORGE, seventh Lord Saltoun, was served heir to
his father 10 May 1587,3 and died 27 April 1590.4 He
married, before 1578, Margaret Stewart, daughter of John,
Earl of Atholl, Chancellor of Scotland. She got a charter
of the lands of Kellie in Aberdeenshire, 24 August of that
year. She survived him, dying between 20 April and 2 July
1618.5 They had issue :—

1. JOHN, eighth Lord Saltouu.

2. Margaret, married (contract 19 December 1595 and

4 January 1595-96 6) to Alexander Fraser, younger of
Philorth.

. 3. Jean, married in 1608 to Sir John Lindsay of Kinfauns,
eldest son of Sir Henry Lindsay of Oaraldston.7 Sir
John died vita patris, and his widow married, secondly,
in or before 1617, George Gordon of Gight.8

4. Probably another and elder daughter Joneta, married
to Patrick Livingston, along with whom she got a
charter of the lands of Dolders from John, Lord
Saltoun, with consent of his mother, Margaret
Stewart,9 29 August 1598.

Natural son William, legitimated 7 September 1583.10

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Saltoun, signed his sister's
marriage-contract in 1595, but did not make up his title to
the estates till 1601, when he was served heir to his father,"
and in 1603 and 1606 he was served heir to his grandfather
in many of his possessions.12 On 21 February 1602 he had
a charter of novodamus of the barony of Saltoun,13 and on

1 Thanage of Fermartin, 693. 2 Reg. Ho. Charters, at date. 3 Retours,
Banff, 183. 4 Edin. Tests. 5 P. C. Reg., xi. 395. 8 Reg. of Deeds, cxxx.
302. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1608. 8 Register of Kirk Session of
Rothiemay, 18 May 1617, quoted in the Frasers of Philorth, ii. 63 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., 30 July 1618. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 November 1602. 10 Reg.
Sec. Sig., xlix. 168. ll Retours, Banff, 15. 12 Ibid., Aberdeen, 89, Banff,
191. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig.

414 ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

26 April 1610 a grant of the lands of Balvenie.1 It has
been suggested that he went with the King to England,2
and there, like so many other Scottish noblemen, spent
more money than he could afford. Whatever may have
been the reason, it is certain that he fell into embarrassed
circumstances, and in 1612 disposed of a large portion of
his estates, which were parted among various creditors.
He died between 5 June and 21 September 1612,3 having
married, first, Magdalen, daughter of Henry Urquhart,
younger of Cromarty ; she had a charter as his future wife
30 September 1601,4 and died 4 April 1603 ; 5 secondly (con-
tract dated 20 April and 5 August 1605 8), Elizabeth Stewart,
daughter of the * bonny Earl of Moray,' but had no children
by her.7 She died before the end of 1608, and he married,
thirdly (contract 30 December 1608), Anne Stewart,
elder daughter of "Walter, first Lord Blantyre.8 She sur-
vived him many years and subsequently had, by James,
Marquess of Hamilton, a natural daughter Margaret, who
was married to James Hamilton, first Lord Belhaven.9 By
his first wife Lord Saltoun had issue : —

1. Margaret, mentioned in her mother's testament.
By his third wife he had

2. ALEXANDER, ninth Lord Saltoun.

3. Anne, born 19 November 1609, died in infancy.

4. Margaret, born 2 February 1613, died, unmarried,

about 1669.

IX. ALEXANDER, ninth Lord Saltoun, and last of the name
of Abernethy who held that title, was born 26 March 1611,
and was therefore only an infant when he succeeded his
father. He fell on evil days, and not only had to sell a
large portion of the estates which remained to him, but
became involved in endless litigation. In connection with
this an extraordinary fraud was perpetrated by James
Abernethy, an Advocate and Clerk of Session, brother of
Alexander Abernethy of Auchencloich and Mayen, and
son of Thomas Abernethy of Barrie, whose father

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 65. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Reg.
Sec. Sig., Ixxxii. 61. * Banff Sas., i. 74. 6 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. of Deeds,
clxiv. 252. 7 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 64. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 February
1609. 9 Cf. vol. ii. 40, 85.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN 415

was third son of the sixth Lord Saltoun. He went to
London, and, gaining access to the Register of the Decreets
of the Court of Session (which had, with other Public
Records of Scotland, been sent to London by order of
Cromwell), abstracted three leaves which contained a
judgment of the Court reversing a prohibition against
burdening the family estate with debt, under which the
eighth Lord Saltoun had placed himself before 1605. The
effect of this removal of all authentic record of the decreet
of 1605 was to leave the interdict still in force, and to
render invalid all the sales and alienations made by John,
eighth Lord Saltoun, as being contrary to that prohibition.
The actual result, however, was only to increase the
amount of litigation already going on. James Abernethy
did not destroy the leaves, but evidently intended to use
them for blackmailing purposes, though he found this a
game too dangerous to himself to pursue. It is impossible
to give the details of the story, which are fully narrated
by Lord Saltoun in his family history.1 It is sufficient to say
that long after the death of the ninth Lord Saltoun (who was
in all probability aware of what had been done) Alexander
Abernethy of Auchencloich, before his death in 1683, left
the secret of the stolen leaves to his kinsman James
Ogilvie, informing him that they were built into the wall
of the house of Mayen. Ultimately an action was brought
against Alexander Abernethy 's son to compel the produc-
tion of the leaves, and it ended by their being replaced by
order of the Court of Session on 22 July 1692.

Alexander, Lord Saltoun, died unmarried, before the
end of November, or during the first few days of the next
month, in 1668. There is a curious doubt as to where he
was buried. In the Register of Burials of the Canongate
it is stated that * Lord Salton was buried in the church of
Holyroodhous upon the 17 December 1668 in the buriall
place of Sir Lues Bannatyne, Baron of Brochtoun, and heir
of the Earl of Roxburgh,' but in the Greyfriars Register
there is an entry under 18 December 1668, ' Me Lord Sailtin.'

Lord Saltoun's sister survived him, but never assumed
the title. After her decease it was claimed by Alexander
Eraser, tenth of Philorth, whose father Alexander, ninth

1 The Frasers of Philorth, 68-70.

ABERNETHY, LORD SALTOUN

of Philorth, had married Margaret Abernethy, daughter of
George, seventh Lord Saltoun. His right to the title was
confirmed, not exactly by a new creation, but by a patent
ratifying and approving his service as heir of line and his
taking upon himself the title and dignity.1

CREATION. — Lord Saltoun of Abernethy, 28 June 1445.

ARMS. — Sir David Lindsay gives these as — Quarterly :
1st and 4th, or, a lion rampant gules, debruised by a ribbon
sable, for Abernethy ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three piles gules,
for Wishart. These are the arms depicted on the seal of
Alexander, fourth Lord Saltoun, ante 1512.

CREST. — Sir Robert Forman (Lyon Office MS.) gives a
bird or raven sable, beaked and membered gules. Pont
(c. 1630) gives a parrot feeding on a bush with cherries
proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two falcons proper, belted or.
MOTTO. — Solus per Christum.

[j. B. P.]

1 Cf. Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 33.

>altoun

FHASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD
SALTOUN

HE family of Fraser un-
doubtedly came from
France, but whether with
William of Normandy or
later is not known. Their
name is not to be found
in any of those doubtful
documents which purport
to be the Roll of Battle
Abbey. There is a theory
that they were the lords
of the Seigneurie de la
Freseliere in Anjou, two
Frezels, father and son,
being styled * Chevaliers '
in the Cartulary of Noyers
in Touraine as early as
the year 1030, but there is no definite evidence to connect
the Frezeaus or Frezels de la Frezeliere with the Frazers
who established themselves in Britain.1 The subject is
dealt with very fully and discussed with admirable clear-
ness in all its aspects by the late Lord Saltoun in the
introduction to his Fraser s of PTiilorth.

The name Fraser, spelt also Freser, Frisell, Frissell,
Fresel, Friser, Freysel, and Frysell, is not found in Eng-
land until 1188, when Radulph Fraser, a Knight of the
Household and family of the King of England (Henry n.),
was captured by the Count of St. Giles, who was at war
with Richard, Count of Poitou, afterwards King Richard i.
of England. Radulph was then returning from a pil-

1 Moreri's Grand Dictionnaire Historique, edition of 1759, torn. v. 375.
VOL. VII. 2 D

418 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

grimage to the shrine of St. James of Compostella. He
was released from captivity by order of the King of France.1
Several other Frasers are found holding lands and offices of
importance in England during the thirteenth century.2 The
first Fraser who appears in Scotland is Simon Fraser of
Keith, who, about 1160, granted the church of Keith with a
large tract of ground to the monks of Kelso.3 He died
before 1190, when his daughter and heiress Eda, with her
husband Hugh Lorens, confirmed this grant to the monks.
Eda and Hugh Lorens had a daughter Eda who married
Philip de Keith, Marischal of Scotland.4 (See title Mar-
ischal.)

Contemporary with Simon Fraser of Keith was one
Gilbert Fraser who appears as witness to a confirmation
by King William the Lion of a charter to the monks of
Coldinghame in 1166,5 and he was also witness to another
charter to the monks of Melrose before 1182.6 It seems
from Lord Saltoun's researches that Crawfurd 7 and Chal-
mers8 have confused this Gilbert with a Kyi vert whose
name very frequently appears with those of Frasers.9

There was a Udard Fraser mentioned in the charters of
some of his descendants, who lived in the latter half of the
twelfth century,10 and married a sister of Oliver, son of
Kylvert above mentioned, who is said to have been the
founder of Oliver Castle in Peeblesshire." He was the
father of Adam Fraser, named below.

Thomas Fraser is found witnessing charters between
1180 and 1230, but nothing more is known about him.
During the early part of the thirteenth century the three
chief Frasers in Scotland were Bernard, Gilbert, and Adam,
who were all probably the sons of Udard.12 Bernard
Fraser, between 1186-88, made an agreement with the
Prior and convent of St. Andrews that Bernard Fraser
* et heredes de Drem ' should hold the chapel * adeo liberam
et quietam sicut aliquis miles de paribus suis habet.' Lord
Saltoun does not think, however, that this was the same

1 Benedict of Peterboro, ii. 501, Hearn's edition, 1735. 2 Frasers of
Philorth, i. 7. 3 Cart. Kelso, No. 85. * Ibid., Nos. 86, 87, 88, 89. * Cart.
Coldinghame, No. cxiv. 6 Cart. Melrose, No. 76. 7 Lives of Officers of
State, 270. 8 Caledonia, i. 555. fl Frasers of Philorth, i. 13. 10 Cart.
Newbottle, Nos. 74, 76, and 77. « Frasers of Philorth, i. 15, 16. 12 Ibid.,
1.13.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 419

Bernard who appears in the thirteenth century. The
younger Bernard (if there were two) witnessed charters of
lands in the Milnehalch of North Hales by Maria de Hales,
daughter of Kylvert, and sister of Oliver, in her widow-
hood, to the monks of Newbottle. He also witnessed the
confirmation of that charter ; but notwithstanding, he sub-
sequently claimed these very possessions, evicting Maria
de Hales therefrom in the Court of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar,
and then regranting them to the monks in his own name.
His charter, witnessed by William de Bondington, the Chan-
cellor, is not earlier than 1230-31.1 He witnessed a charter
by Alexander, King of Scots, 10 March 1228-29.2 He con-
firmed to the monks of Newbottle a previous charter granted
by * Nesius de London frater meus ' of lands in Forton. He
was also overlord of Linton.3 He rose to some eminence at
the Scottish Court, as is proved by his name coming in a
high position among the witnesses of royal charters. In
1234 he is described as ' vicecomes noster de Strivelyn ; 4
after this date he is usually referred to as ' Dominus Ber-
nardus Fraser miles.' In 1233 he feued to the monks of
the Isle of May the whole lands of Dremes-sheles.5 In

1237 he was present at the meeting of Alexander n. and
Henry in. at York, and swore to the observance of the
peace then concluded between the two monarchs, and in

1238 acted as Envoy to Henry in.6 He died about 1250.
He apparently married a sister of Nesius de London, by
whom he presumably had no children, as no trace of any
is extant, and his property went to Laurence, son of Adam
Fraser.7

ADAM FRASER, the son of Udard, succeeded his maternal
uncle Oliver, son of Kylvert, in the lands of Hales.8 He made
several grants to the monks of Newbottle.9 Adam married a
lady whose Christian name was Constantia,10 and left a son,

1 Cart. Newbottle, Nos. 91, 92, 93, 94, 95. 2 Cat. Docs. Scot., i. 1113.
3 Ibid., 114, 118. * Ibid., No. 165. 5 Cart. Isle of May (St. Andrews), No.
20, p. 16. 6 Cal. Docs. Scot., i. 1440. 7 Crawfurd says Bernard Fraser was
succeeded by his son Simon, who was High Sheriff of the county of Tweed-
dale (Lives of Officers of State, 270). This can hardly be so, as he would
have succeeded to the property also, which went instead to Laurence.
8 Chalmers in Caledonia ascribes the foundation of Oliver Castle in
Tweeddale to this Oliver, i. 555, ii. 918 ; Cart. Newbottle, No. 74. • Ibid.,
etseq. 10/6td.,No. 77.

420 FRASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

LAURENCE, who somehow acquired the lands in North
Hales, which had belonged to Sir Bernard. He sold them
shortly afterwards, as between 1260 and 1280, Wallevus de
Stratheach and Hugo de Gourlay confirmed the grants of
Oliver, son of Kylvert, Adam Fraser and Sir Bernard Fraser
respecting those lands which they acquired from Laurence
Fraser.1 In a charter granted to the monastery of Mel-
rose by Sir Simon Fraser, Sir Laurence Fraser * quondam
dominus de Drumelliare ' is mentioned as possessor of some
lands dealt with.2 It is not known whether Sir Laurence
had any children, but in November 1326 Sir William Fraser
of Drumelzier resigned the estate into the hands of King
Robert I. for infeftment therein of Roger son of Finlay.1
This Sir William may have been a son of Sir Laurence or
a nephew ; there is nothing to show.

SIR GILBERT FRASER, probably a brother of Sir Bernard
and Adam Fraser, is the direct ancestor of the Frasers of
Philorth. He is first found in or before 1214 witnessing a
charter by Nesius, son of Nesius, to the monks of New-
bottle.4 In 1233 King Alexander n. addressed a precept
to Gilbert Fraser, Sheriff of Traquair, ordering him to
try a cause between William, Bishop of Glasgow, and
Mariota, daughter of Samuel, who resigned her claim to
the lands of Stobo. He also, as Sheriff, in the same year
witnessed a resignation of those lands by Eugene, son of
Anabell, another daughter of Samuel.5 He had a man-
date from Alexander 11. to imprison all excommunicated
persons whom the Bishop of Glasgow should report as
having been for forty days under the censure of the
Church.6 As Sheriff of Traquair, he witnessed a charter
by ' Christiana quondam filia Ade filii Gilbert! ' to the
chapel of St. Mary of Ingolfiston between the years 1233
and 1249.7

In 1259 an assize was held in the court of ' Gilbertus Fraser
miles vicecomes de Peebles.' One of the members was
Nes Fraser.8 Nes Fraser and Laurence Fraser swore with

1 Cart. Newbottle, Nos. 96, 97. 2 Cart. Melrose, 355. 3 Ninth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., 238. * Cart. Newbottle, No. 111. 6 Cart. Glasguen., Nos.
130, 131. 6 Chalmers, Caledonia, ii. 920. J Cart. Glasguen., 150. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., i. 88 ; documents subjoined to Preface.

FRASBRS OP PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 421

Earl Patrick in 1244 that they had no part in laying waste
the King of England's land in Ireland or elsewhere, nor
received any. of his enemies.1 The above records prove
that Sir Gilbert Fraser was Sheriff both of Traquair and
Peebles. He died probably about 1263, as the next year his
son is mentioned as Sheriff of Peebles.

His wife's name was Christian,2 by whom he had four
sons : —

1. JOHN, of whom later.

2. Simon of Oliver Castle. He is mentioned, together

with Andrew, as being brother of William Fraser
(infra), which makes it certain that he was a son of
Sir Gilbert.3 He succeeded his father in the offices
of Sheriff of Traquair and Peebles between 1264 and
1266.4 About 1271 he and his brother Andrew were
the subjects of a complaint to the King of England,
made by Roger, Rector of Witfield in Durham^ for
maltreating him, whilst Beatrix de Witfield and her
son Robert, ' cousins of the malefactors ' entered and
took possession of his church.5 In 1279 he and his
brother Andrew became sureties for William Fraser,
then Dean of Glasgow.' Sir Simon died probably c.
1280, and was succeeded by his son,

(1) Simon. He was knighted about 1288, before which date the
suffix of ' miles ' is always wanting, thus distinguishing him
from his father, who was knighted before 1249. He was a
j ustice-itinerant in the year 1279, when he and three others
held courts at Werke in Tyndale.7 He witnessed charters
in 1265 and 1266,8 and was a member of the Council held at
Scone on 5 February 1283-84. 9 He was keeper of the forests
of Traquair and Selkirk.10 He swore fealty to King
Edward i. at Norham on 14 June 1291,11 and was appointed
on the part of Baliol one of the auditors who were to hear
the pleadings of the Competitors for the Crown, and to
report thereon.12 He died in 1291, when the King granted
his keepership of the forests to William Comyn ; he left a
widow Maria, who married subsequently Richard Siward.
Sir Simon left, besides other children, whose names are not
extant,13 two sons : —

i. Simon, who succeeded him.

1 Col. Docs. Scot., i. 552. 2 Liber Vitce of Durham, 99. 3 Cart. Glas-
guen., No. 232. « Cart. Soltre, No. 41 ; Cart. Kelso, 190 ; Cart. Glasguen.,
No. 216. 6 Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. 290. 6 Cart. Glasguen., No. 232. T Cal.
Docs. Scot., ii. 168. 8 Cart. Melrose, 323, 324, 325. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 82.
10 Rotuli Scotice, i. 4, 7. ll Ragman Rolls, Bannatyne Club, 10. n Rymer's
Fcedera, ii. 555. ls Stevenson's Hist. Docs. Scot., ii. 92, 93, 96.

422 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

ii. Thomas. The only mention of him is the demand for
his lands by Thomas de Gray in 1306, in which he is
styled ' frere mons. Symon Fraser.' l

Simon succeeded his father in 1291. On 12 July 1292
Edward i. issued a mandate for delivery to him of
his paternal lands on payment of 100 merks of relief,2
but the office of keeper of the forests of Traquairand
Selkirk was transferred to William Comyn.3 He
fought at the battle of Dunbar on 27 April 1296, and
made submission and swore fealty to King Edward at
Kirkham on 13 October.4 He was taken captive into
England, and on 2 January 1296-7 his wife Maria got
an allowance of 50 merks out of his lands then valued
at 200 merks.6 In October 1298 he had a ' "f errand
pomele" horse for his own riding by the King's gift.' 6
He entered into an obligation to fight with the King
of England against France : for his services there he
received at Ghent, 13 January 1298, the sum of £27, 4s.
being his pay as a Knight Banneret for sixty-eight
days' service ; and his estates were restored to him.7
He served with King Edward in 1300, and was at the
siege of Carlaverock Castle.

' Symon Fresel de cele gent
Le ot noir a rosettes de argent.' 8

He was made keeper of the forest of Traquair before
October 1300. He fought against England through
1303. He took the part of Sir William Wallace. In
1305 his estates were forfeited, and restored on pay-
ment of three years' rental.9 In 1306 he joined the
force of Robert de Bruce, and on 19 June distin-
guished himself at the battle of Methven.10 He was
taken prisoner, conveyed to London, and beheaded
with great cruelty. He left two daughters, possibly
Margaret and Joanna, who forfeited ten merks of
Aldynstone in 1337,11 married respectively to Hay of
Locherwart and Fleming of Wigtoun.12

3. Andrew, designated 'son of the late Sir Gilbert
Fraser,' with consent of his wife Beatrice, granted
to the monastery of Kelso a carucate of land acquired
from William, son of John, son of John of Kirkland,
in Berwickshire.13 He was surety for his brother
William when he entered into an obligation with the
Chapter of Glasgow Cathedral.14 In 1308 he is de-

1 Palgrave, 303. * Botuli Scotia;, i. 9. 3 Ibid., i. 7. * Palgravc, 155.
* Stevenson's Hist. Docs. Scot., ii. 96. 6 Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. 1011. T Hist.
Docs. Scot., ii. 139, 230. 8 Siege of Carlaverock, edit, by Sir Harris Nicolas,
35, 36. » Rymer's Foedera, ii. 969, 970. 10 Prynne, 1123. » Cal. Docs.
Scot., iii. 388. 12 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 90 ; i. 13. 1S Cart. Kelso, 124.
" Cart. Glasguen., 232.

FBASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 423

scribed as the late Sir Andrew Fraser, Knight, and
though the date of his attaining that dignity is un-
known,1 it must have been before 1291, as on July
17 of that year, Sir Andrew Fraser did homage to
King Edward I. at Dunfermline.2 On 23 June 1297
he swore on the Holy Evangils and Relikes and the
Lord's Body to serve the King (of England) faithfully
against the King of France.3 He presumably left no
children, as there is no record of any, and Sir Adam
de Gordon seems to have succeeded to his lands/
4. William, who took holy orders and became rector of
Cadzow and Dean of Glasgow. As Dean he entered
into an obligation, in 1279, in favour of the Chapter
of the Cathedral, for the performance of which his
brothers Sir Simon and Andrew became sureties.5
Between 1274 and 1276 he was appointed Chancellor
of Scotland, when William Wisheart became Bishop
of St. Andrews.' On 4 August 1279 he succeeded
Wisheart in the bishopric of St. Andrews, and was
consecrated at Rome by Pope Nicholas in. on 18
June 1280.7 On the death of King Alexander in., on
19 March 1285-6, he was elected one of the three
regents for the North, together with Duncan, Earl
of Fife, and Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan,
to govern the kingdom until the young Queen
Margaret should arrive from Norway and assume
the Crown.8 And after 1288, in which year both his
colleagues died, he was sole regent north of the
Forth. He was one of King Alexander m.'s executors,
and as such resisted a claim made against the late
King's estate by John de Masson in 1288-89.9 His life,
which is full of historical interest, is fully dealt with
by Lord Saltoun.10 He was one of the auditors in the
competition for the Crown. The Bishop died abroad
in the year 1297.

JOHN FRASER, the eldest son of Sir Gilbert, is first

1 Cart. Kelso, 125. « Cal. Docs. Scot., ii. 124. 3 Ibid., ii. 896. * Cart.
Kelso, 125. 6 Cart. Glasguen., No. 232. 8 Crawfurd's Lives, 15; A eta
Parl. Scot., i. 86**. 7 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 97. 8 Dunbar's Scottish
.firings, and authorities there quoted. 9 Hist. Docs. Scot.,i. 71. 10 Frasers
of Philorth, ii. 97-115.

424 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

mentioned in the Liber Vitce of Durham, ' Gilbertus Fraser
et Christiana uxor ejus et Johannes fllius eorum.' * He
appears never to have succeeded to Ms father's estates, but
to have predeceased him, as after Sir Gilbert's death his
lands are held by Richard Fraser, who was the proprietor
of the lands of Rig near Arkelton, which John Fraser got
by his marriage, before 1243 (in which year Roger Avenel
died), with Alicia, daughter of William de Conigburg,
Lord of Stapilgorton, and which his father-in-law held as
a feudatory of Roger Avenel, Lord of Bskdale.2 He left
two sons : —

1. RICHARD, who succeeded him.

2. ALEXANDER of Cornton. (See title Fraser.)

SIR RICHARD FRASER of Touch Fraser succeeded his
grandfather in the lands of Touch Fraser, in the county of
Stirling. He was knighted before 1276, when he witnessed
a resignation of the lands of Pencaitland, in East Lothian.3
In 1289 he attended the case between the executors of
King Alexander in. and John de Masson, on behalf of his
uncle William.4 He swore fealty to Edward I. on 8 July
1291,5 and was appointed one of the forty auditors to hear
claims of Competitors for the Scottish throne and report
thereon.6 On 14 November 1292 King Edward granted
him the ward of the lands of the late Richard de Glen in
Peeblesshire.7 In January 1292-3 he was Sheriff of Berwick.8
In 1295 he seems to have rebelled against Edward 9 and to
have been forfeited ; but on 3 September 1296 his lands
were restored to him.10 He had been made prisoner with
William de Douglas at the surrender of Berwick.

'Le chastel (Berwick) saunz assaut & li ray rendist
William de Duglas dedenz estayt elyt,
Et Richard Freser, pur fere al ray despit ;
Le ray les ad prisouns mercy Jhesu Cryst.' n

He swore fealty to Edward I. for his lands in Stirlingshire
and Dumfriesshire on the 28 August 1296 at Berwick.12

1 Liber Vitce, Surtees Society, 99. 2 Reg. Hon. de Morton, ii. No. 9.
3 Book of Carlaverock, by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 406. 4 Hist. Docs. Scot., i. 73.
6 Ragman Rolls, 13; Col. Docs. Scot., ii. No. 508. 6 Rymer's Fosdera, ii.
563, 555. 7 RotiUi Scotia:, 1. 11. 8 Hist. Docs. Scot, i. 392. 9 Ibid., 367,
note 2. 10 Rotuli Scotia, i. 26. » Pierre de Langtoft, ii. 235. lt Col.
Docs. Scot., ii. pp. 211, 214.

FRASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 425

His seals, two specimens of which are extant, bear on a
triangular shield six rosettes or cinquefoils 3, 2 and 1.
There is no record of his death, but he was alive in 1307,
when he was declared to have been, and to be still, a rebel.1
It is not known who Sir Richard Fraser married, but he is
presumed to have left a son,

ANDREW FRASER. Lord Saltoun shows that this Andrew
is not to be confounded with Sir Andrew Fraser, son of Sir
Gilbert, as some genealogists have supposed, and though
there is no documentary proof of his parentage, there is no
doubt that he was a very close relation of Sir Richard's,
as his son Alexander was Sir Richard's successor in the
lands of Touch Fraser.2 In 1291, on 17 July, he swore
fealty to Edward I.3 He was Sheriff of Stirling in 1293.4 He
was taken prisoner into England in 1296, where he resided
* ultra Morpeth.' 5 He continued in the south till the middle
of 1297, when on 23 June he entered into an agreement to
attend King Edward on the Continent,6 and went to Scot-
land to prepare for the expedition ; 7 and on 25 June he
received a grant of the lands of Ugtrethrestrother,8 which
had belonged to Macduff * now in rebellion.' 9 There is no
further mention of Sir Andrew after 1297, and he was dead
before 1306, when his son was in possession of Ugtrethres-
trother.10 Sir Andrew's seal attached to his obligation to
serve King Edward i. against France, bears six rosettes or
cinquefoils, 3, 2, 1. His wife, whose name is not known,
though it is probable that she belonged to the family of le
Chen of Duffus," had property in Caithness ; 12 by her he had
four sons : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Andrew. Little is known of him except that he was

killed at the battle of Halidon Hill in 1333.

3. Simon. He took a prominent part in the battle of

Bannockburn when 'Sir Simon Freser . . . chased
the Englishmen three days.' 13 He had a charter of

1 Placita in Parliament, i. 211. 2 Frasers of Philorth, i. 41. 3 Cal.
Docs. Scot., ii. 124. 4 Cart. Newbottle, No. 219. 6 JRotuli Scotia;, i. 35.
6 Original document in Record Office, London. 7 Hist. Docs. Scot., ii.
185 ; Palgrave's Documents, 190. 8 Crawford Priory. 9 Eotuli Scotice, i.
42. 10 Palgrave, 303, 314. ll Frasers of Philorth, i. 46. 12 Rotuli Scotice,
i. 35. 13 Froissart, Lord Berner's edition, cap. cxlyii.

426 FBASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

Brotherton in the Mearns, and some lands of Inver-
bervie.1 He was Sheriff of Kincardine in 1317 and
also in 1332.2 He was one of the commanders at the
recapture of Perth by David n. in 1332, and on 25
November of that year he, with Archibald Douglas,
routed Edward Baliol in Annandale.3 On 19 July
1333 he was killed at Halidon Hill.4 He married
Margaret, a daughter of the Earl of Caithness, and
by her is said to have had two sons : —

(1) Simon.

(2) Hugh or Alexander.6

He may possibly have been the ancestor of the
Erasers of Lovat.

4. James. Was killed with his two brothers at Halidon
Hill in 1333. He got on 20 July 1321, and again on
22 September 1329, dispensations from Pope John
xxn. to marry Margaret, called in the dispensation
Mariozita de Ferendraught, heiress of Frendraught,
in 1321. 8 He left a son James, whose seal is attached
to the Act of Succession of March 1371, showing on
a triangular shield a fess chequy between 6 rosettes
or cinquefoils, 3 in chief, 2 and 1 in base, with a
wolf's head as crest.7 He was knighted before 1371."
He witnessed several charters down to 1395, about
which year he is presumed to have left a son James
Fraser of Frendraught, ^whose arms bore a bend
sinister indented between three rosettes or cinque-
foils, 2 and 1. He made grants of lands of Oambe-
stone to the Abbey of Melrose,9 and of Little
Glensauche, in the Mearns, to the White Friars of
Aberdeen.10 He left a daughter Matilda, who married
Alexander Dunbar, second son of John, Earl of
Moray.11

SIR ALEXANDER FRASER of Touch Fraser and Oowie, was

1 Robertson's Index, i. No. 16. * Chamberlain Bolls, i. 252 ; Exch. Rolls,
i. 448. 3 Wyntoun, lib. viii. cap. xxvi. ; Fordun, Gesta Annalia, No. cxlviii.
4 Ibid., No. cxlix. 5 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 130-132. 6 Calendar of
Papal Letters, ii. 217, 299 ; History of the Stewarts, 1798, by Andrew
Stewart, 446. 7 Original Act in Register House, Edin. 8 Antiq. of
Aberd., ii. 197. 9 Ibid., 524. 10 Ibid., 523. » Frasers of Philoi'th,
i. 138.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 427

the eldest son of Sir Andrew, as is proved by the descent
of the sheriff ship of Stirling through him, and of the lands
of Ugtrethrestrother and Touch Fraser. When his father
was taken prisoner in 1296, he seems to have taken his
children with him,1 and it is possible that it was at
the English Court that he met Robert de Bruce, whose
brother-in-law he subsequently became. He embraced the
cause of Bruce, and his lands were forfeited and divided
amongst Edward i.'s followers. Thomas de Grey demanded
the lands of Ugtrethrestrother.2 William de Montfltchet
demanded Dripp in Stirlingshire, and John de Weston
asked for the lands in county of Edinburgh, the property of
Alexander Fraser.3 At the close of 1307 he and his brother
Simon were with Robert Bruce : —

' Into Schir Alexander the Fraser
He trastit, for tha frendis war,
And in his brother Symon, tha twa,
He had Mistere wele of Ma.' 4

In 1308 he was at the battle of Loch Awe. It is related
of him that he attempted to ambush Thomas de Gray at
Cupar; probably in revenge for his having demanded the
estate of Ugtrethrestrother. ' Alexander Fresile, a Scotte,
frend to Robert Bruce, was sette within a little of Oupar
Castel, with an embuschment, and caused certen of his to
pille a village thereby, so supposing to bring Thomas Gray
into a trappe : the which hearing the cry, went to horse to
see what it was. The embuschment seeing that rode of
force to the very castel gates. Thomas seeing this returned
his horse and cam fair and softly through the toun of Cuper
and then laying spurs to his horse and rode through them
and got within the barres of the Castel wher he found his
owne meny arrunning out to help hym.' 5 At various dates
Fraser received grants of several lands in Forfar and
Kincardine from the King, including Panbride, Garvocks,
Strachan, Essuly, Ballebrochy, Auchincross, and Oulpres-
sache.6 He also obtained Aboyne in Aberdeenshire, first

1 Eotuli Scotice, i. 35. 2 Palgrave's Documents, 304, 313. 3 Ibid., 317.
* The Bruce, Spalding Club edition, 187. The title ' Schir ' seems to be
an interpolation and incorrect, as Sir Alexander did not receive the
honour of knighthood till after 1312. fi Leland's Collectanea, ii. 545.
8 Robertson's Index, 1, Nos. 7, 14, 15, 18.

428 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

on lease, and finally on heritable tenure ; 1 and in 1312 he
received a life assedation of the lands of Torry, in the
parish of Nigg, in lieu of a pension from the rents of Con-
veth, from the Abbot Bernard and monks of Arbroath.
Neither in this charter nor in royal letters of the same
year in connection with the lands of Duffus is he designated
as miles.2 He fought at the battle of Bannockburn, where
he ' had the Honour to Signalise his Courage and Conduct.' 3
In 1318 Sir Alexander, who was knighted before 1316, sat
as a baron in Parliament on the Sunday after St. Andrew's
Day, to settle the order of succession to the Crown.4
About 1319 the office of Lord Chamberlain became vacant,
and was conferred on Sir Alexander, in which capacity he
served on 3 August of that year.5 He was an honorary
burgess of the burgh of Aberdeen.6 In 1320 he affixed his
seal to the letter to Pope John, a duplicate of which is in
the Register House in Edinburgh. About 1321 he received
a charter of Touch Fraser.7 He obtained the barony of
Kinnaird, in Aberdeenshire, on the resignation of Thomas
de Kinnarde, and had a charter of an annualrent from
Pendreche.8 He also, 18 June 1325, obtained a charter of
the lands of Cardenys and fishings of the loch of Skene
in increment of his barony of Cluny, in Aberdeenshire.9
On 6 April 1327 he had a royal charter in favour of him-
self and his son John, of the forest of Craigie.10 He
was Sheriff of Kincardine, in which capacity he witnessed
a charter by Robert, Janitor or Porter of Kincardine," and
he was also Sheriff of Stirling, which office was hereditary
in the family. Sir Alexander was killed at the battle of
Dupplin in 1332. He married, in 1316, Lady Mary Bruce,
a sister of King Robert I., and widow of Sir Neil Campbell.
She had been captured by the English after the battle of
Methven in 1306, and put into a wooden cage, shaped like
a crown, and hung over the walls of Roxburgh.12 She died
before 1323." By her Sir Alexander had two sons : —

1 Reg. Episc. Aberdon., i. 157, 159. 2 Antiq. of Aberd., i. 258; iv. 611.
8 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 274. 4 Acta Part. Scot., i. 105 ; Robertson's
Index, App. 10. 6 Antiq. of Aberd., iii. 545. 6 Spalding Club Miscellany,
v. 10. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. p. 17, No. 86. 8 Robertson's Index, 17,
No. 45; 23, No. 7. 9 Antiq. of Aberdeen and Banff, iii. 316. 10 Frasers
of Philorth, ii. 199. u Arbuthnot Charter-chest. 12 Crawfurd's Officers
of State, 274. 1S Frasers of Philorth, ii. 198.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 429

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. WILLIAM.

JOHN FRASER of Touch Fraser succeeded as a minor,
being about fifteen years of age at the time of his father's
death. He is mentioned in a charter of the forest of
Craigie, in the thanage of Oowie, where he is called ' nepos *
by Robert i.1 He died young. His wife's name is not
known ; but he left one daughter and heiress, Margaret,
married to William de Keith, Great Marischal of Scot-
land, who got with her the lands of Touch Fraser and
others, including Oowie.2

SIR WILLIAM FRASER of Oowie and Durris, the second son,
was born about 1318. In 1341 he received a charter of the
thanages of Durris, Oowie, and of Eskyltuh, Essintuly in
Kincardineshire,3 and in 1342, by royal precept, an assigna-
tion of £13, 6s. 8d. from the rents of the lands of Avauch.4
He took an active part in the capture of Edinburgh
Oastle by Sir William Douglas in 1341 ,5 and in 1346 he
assisted in the invasion of England by King David n., where
he was killed at the battle of Durham.6 He married
Margaret, said to have been a daughter of Sir Andrew
Moray of Bothwell, who survived him and was alive in
1364.7 By her he had two sons : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded him.

2. JoJw, mentioned in a charter of Wester Essintuly, in

the thanage of Durris, granted to him by King
Robert n. on 18 June 1373 as ' filius quondam Willelmi
Fraser militis.'8 On 19 May 1376 his brother Sir
Alexander granted him a charter of the lands of
Auchinschogill, Loucardy, Plady, and Delgady, in
the Deveron valley, on payment of a pair of gilt
spurs on each feast of Pentecost, payable at Philorth,9
and on 31 July 1385 Sir Alexander gave him a letter
of obligation to the effect that if he was disturbed by
any of Sir Alexander's heirs, by lawful proceeding,

1 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 199. 2 Exch. Rolls, i. 586. 3 Robertson's
Index, 60, No. 14. * Exch. Soils, i. 509. 6 Ibid., clvi. 6 Scotichronicon,
lib. xiv. cap. 3. J Frasers of Philorth, i. 100 etseq. ; Exch. Rolls, ii. 141.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 99, No. 17. 9 Antiq. of Aberd., i. 470.

430 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

in the possession of the above lands, he should have
the whole barony of Durris in lieu of them.1 The
charter of 1376 was confirmed by William, son and
heir of Sir Alexander, on 2 April 1397.2 On 2
March 1387-88 he received a charter of Forglen
from the Abbot of Arbroath.3 On 8 January 1388-89
he purchased the lands of Balhelvie and others
and 'duas villas de Ardendracht.' 4 He married
Marjory, daughter of Sir John of Monymusk. By
her he had a son John, who died without issue.6
He had also two illegitimate sons, Andrew and
William, mentioned in the charter of Forglen above
cited.

ALEXANDER FRASER of Durris and Oowie, and first of
Philorth. He was left an orphan at an early age and was
probably a royal ward, as the thanages of Durris and Oowie
seem to have been in the hands of the Crown during his
minority; his mother, Margaret Moray, had payments
from the revenues of the thanage of Cowie in 1361, and
she had another payment in 1364.' On 4 September 1369
King David n. granted * dilecto consanguineo nostro
Alexandro Fraser,' the whole royal lands of the thanage
of Durris, erecting them into a free barony, for the service
of three attendances each year at the head court of the
sheriffdom of Kincardine, and the service of one archer in
the Royal Army.7 In 1369 his name appears as Sheriff of
Aberdeen,8 an office which he probably continued to hold
till his death, certainly until the year 1399, and he was
knighted in or before 1371. On 4 June 1375 Sir Alexander
Fraser and his wife Joanna received a charter from Sir
Walter de Leslie, dominus de Ross, of all the lands of
Philorth.9 He was present at the battle of Otterburn,
according to Froissart, who says of him, ' II n'y avoit nul
qui n'entendist bien, et vaillement a faire sa besogne.' 10
Sir Alexander lived an active life, and died in or shortly

1 Philorth Charter-chest. 2 Antig. of Aberd., i. 471. 3 Ibid., 511.
* Ibid., 289, 379. 6 This is possibly the John Fraser who in 1408 sub-
scribed the sum of 4d. towards the expenses of the Embassy to England ;
Charters of Burgh of Aberdeen, 312. 6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 80, 141. 7 Charter
at Philorth. 8 Exch. Rolls, i. 226. 9 Transumpt at Philorth ; Antiq. of
Aberd., iv. 87. 10 Lyons 1559 ed. of Froissart, iii. 337.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 431

before 1411, in which year his son William was styled * of
Philorth.' He married, first, in 1375, Joanna, second
daughter of William, Earl of Ross, with whom he obtained
Philorth. He married, secondly, before 1400, Elizabeth,
said to have been a daughter of David Hamilton of
Cadzow. By his first marriage he had a son,

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

He had a son Alexander, who Douglas says was the
issue of the second marriage. Lord Saltoun, on the other
hand, asserts that Alexander was illegitimate, and that
there was no offspring of this union. He gives his reasons
for this view, which seem fairly conclusive, though too
lengthy to quote in this article.1 This Alexander is also
mentioned in a charter dated 20 September 1400, in which
Sir Alexander grants the baronies of Golly and Durris to
'Alexandro Fraser filio naturali Alexandri Fraser militis.'
He was the ancestor of the Frasers of Durris, from which
family Durris eventually passed into the possession of the
Earl of Peterborough.

SIR WILLIAM FRASER of Oowie and Durris, and
second of Philorth. He confirmed his father's charter of
Auchinshogill and others in Durris to his uncle, John Fraser,
in the year 1397.2 He is there styled ' Dominus de Filorth,'
so was probably infeft therein on his mother's death. He
had charters in 1408 of Over and Nether Pittullie, Pitsligach,
Culburty, and others within the barony of Aberdour, on his
father's resignation, with reservation of liferent to himself
and his wife.3 He received the honour of knighthood before
10 July 1410, on which date the fourth Earl of Douglas
gave a bond of 100 merks, ' dilecto consanguineo nostro
Vilhelmo Fraser de Philorth militi.'4 On 31 October he
sold to Alexander, Lord of Forbes, lands in the barony of
Kynedwart,5 and on 10 October 1413 he sold the baronies
of Oowie and Durris to William Hay, Lord of Errol and
Constable of Scotland. He seems to have been in financial
difficulties from 1411 onwards, as he sold lands at intervals
until 1418.6 Sir William died before 1441.7 About 1404 he

1 Frasers of Philorth, i. 120. 2 Antiq. of Aberd., i. 470 ; ii. 352.
3 Philorth Charters. * Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 85. 6 Ibid., iii. 534. « Ibid.,
ii. 378. 7 Crawfurd's Officers of Stale, 280.

432 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

married Elinor Douglas, whose parentage is not known ;
but on 8 December of that year Isabel de Douglas, Countess
of Mar and the Garioch, gave a charter of Tibarty and
Utlaw, in the barony of Strathalva, in the sheriffdom of
Banff, * dilecto nostro affini Gulielmo Fraser et Elinore de
Duglas sponse sue ... in libero maritagio.' l Lord Saltoun
is of opinion that she was an illegitimate daughter of James,
second Earl of Douglas and Earl of Mar, who was killed
at Otterburn in 1388 ;2 by her he had a son and two
daughters : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded him as third of Philorth.

2. Agnes, married, 24 July 1423, to William Forbes of

Kinaldie, a younger brother of Sir Alexander Forbes
of Forbes, who got with her the lands of Glaslath,
Oulcork, Tulinamolt, and others in the barony of
Aberdour and county of Aberdeen.3

3. Isabel, married to Gilbert Menzies.4

SIR ALEXANDER FRASER, third of Philorth. He was
born in all probability somewhere between 1405 and 1410.
He was engaged in litigation, soon after succeeding to the
estates, with the Hays of Ardendracht and the Thorntons
of that Ilk, to enforce his superiority over the lands of
Auchinshogill, Plady, Delgattie, etc., which he inherited
from his uncle Sir John Fraser. In this he was successful.5
In 1450 he, in company with William, eighth Earl of Douglas,
and many other distinguished Scotsmen, attended the Papal
Jubilee at Rome.* On 14 April 1461 he was served heir to
his grandfather in the estate of Cowie under the designa-
tion of ' miles,' so that it was about this time he attained
the honour of knighthood.7 He made, on 13 July 1464,
a mutual entail with his cousin Hugh, Lord Lovat,
by which he destined his whole lands to his own six
sons and the heirs-male of each in succession, and failing
them, to any other heirs-male of his own body that might
be ; and upon the failure of all these, * dilecto consan-
guineo meo Hugoni domino Fraser de Lowet, et heredibus

1 Antiq. of Aberd., iii. 576. - Frasers of Philorth, i. 122. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 18 July 1426 ; cf. vol. iv. 69. 4 Probably younger of Findon ; Frasers
of Philorth, i. 128. 8 Ibid. 6 Crawfurd, Lives, 280. r Crawfurd says he
received it from King James n. ; ibid., 287.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 433

suis masculis de corpore suo legitime procreatis aut pro-
creandis quibuscunque.' Lord Lovat made a similar entail
of the lands of Lovat to his cousin Alexander Fraser of
Philorth.1 Sir Alexander purchased the lands of Scatterty
and Byth in the barony of Kinedwart in 1470 from Thomas
Grayme. An unsuccessful attempt was made by Sir Alex-
ander Dunbar of Westfleld to set aside the transaction.2
Sir Alexander Fraser died on 7 April 1482.3 He married,
before 1430, Marjorie, daughter of Gilbert Menzies of
Findon, who survived him.
By her he had six sons : —

1. ALEXANDER, fourth of Philorth.

2. James, ancestor of the Frasers of Memzie, a small

estate in the parish of Rathen. The estate remained
in his family till the seventeenth century, when it
passed into the Techmuiry family, for in 1635 William
Fraser of Memzie is designated third lawful son of
umquhile Mr. Michael Fraser, sometime in Tech-
muiry.* In 1810 the property was repurchased by
Alexander George Fraser, sixteenth Lord Saltoun.

3 William ~\
' These four sons are mentioned in the entail

of 1464, but nothing further is known of

O. . J.T,~

_ „ them.

6. George. ,

ALEXANDER FRASER, fourth of Philorth, was served heir
to his father, Sir Alexander, by an inquest held at Aber-
deen on 8 May 1482, in the lands of Philorth, and twelve
merks of the lands of Tallarty ; this retour states that the
barony of Philorth is worth annually one hundred merks,
and tempore pads was worth thirty pounds.5 He seems
to have taken no part in public affairs, and died in or before
1486. He married, about 1470, Margaret, daughter of

1 Frasers of Philorth, i. 130. The male line of Sir John Fraser
of Forglen and Ardendracht having failed about 1440, the Laird of Phil-
orth and his sons were the only remaining legitimate descendants of the
Chamberlain's son, Sir "William, and if Lord Lovat was, as is thought by
some writers probable, descended from Sir Simon Fraser the Chamber
Iain's brother (the charged border of his shield clearly showing his
cadency), then the houses of Philorth and Lovat were each other's nearest
relations and cousins in the fourth degree. 2 Antiq. ofAberd., ii. 360;
iii. 526. 3 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 281. 4 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 146.
5 Antiq. ofAberd., iv. 90.

VOL. VII. 2 E

434 ERASERS OP PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

William, first Earl of Erroll: she survived him, and was
living in 1495, at Pittinhaich, as tenant ol William Keith of
Inverugie,1 and married, secondly, Sir Gilbert Keith of Inver-
ugie ; and thirdly, in January 1499-1500, Sir Robert Douglas
of Lochleven.2 By her Sir Alexander had three sons :—

1. ALEXANDER, fifth of Philorth.

2. WILLIAM, sixth of Philorth.

3. George, mentioned in 1496 as a curator of his brother

Alexander. No other notice of him is found, and it
is not known whether he left descendants.

ALEXANDER FRASER, fifth of Philorth. At an inquest held
in Aberdeen on 4 October 1491, Alexander Fraser was ad-
judged to be of weak mind, and incapable of managing his
affairs ; and the jury went on to declare that he had been in
this state for five years, but that his brother William was
careful of his own affairs, and fully able to manage those
of another person, and was then seventeen years old.3 Sir
Walter Ogilvy of Boyne was appointed curator to the
Laird of Philorth, which office he held until 1496, when
William Fraser and George Fraser, brothers of Alex-
ander, and John Fraser of Ardglassie were associated with
him in the guardianship.4 William, third Earl of Erroll,
and Sir Gilbert Keith of Inverugie, purchased the ward
and marriage of Alexander Fraser from the Grown about
1486, and the Earl of Erroll sold his share to the Thane of
Oawdor, whose daughter Marjofie Fraser was contracted to
marry on receipt of a dispensation from Rome, as they were
god-brother and god-sister to one another.5 He probably
never married her, and certainly had no issue. He died
about 1500, and was succeeded by his brother William.

WILLIAM FRASER, sixth of Philorth. He was born about
1473-74, as he is stated to have been seventeen in 1491.
He was curator to his brother, and under the designation
* William Fraser of Fyllorth ' he witnessed a bond of man-
rent on 23 January 1497, at Inverness, by Robert Stewart
of Clawak to Alexander, Lord Gordon.6 On 23 August
1496 he, together with John Fraser, James Fraser of

1 Antiq. of Aberd., ii. 402-3. * Ada Dom. Cone., ix. 14. 3 Antiq.of
Aberd., iv. 91. 4 Ibid., 93. 5 Thanes of Cawdor, 69, 70. 6 Spalding
Club Jftsc., iv. 191.

FRASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 435

Memzie, and others, granted a discharge for a hundred
merks to Alexander Irvine of Drum * for the assithement
. . . ande parte off ... recompensation callit kynbutt, for
the offences and violence committit ande done be the said
Alexander Iruyn and his complices, one umquhile Schire
Alexander Frasar of Philorth, knicht, and Alexander
Frasar his sone ande air fader to me the said
William till us and utheris our Kyne and frendis at the
Brig of Polgony of the quhilkis ane hundretht merks in
pairt of payment of the said offence we hald us weil con-
tent,' etc.1 He was served heir to his brother Alexander
in the barony of Philorth by inquest held at Aberdeen on
10 December 1501, which also declared that his brother
had been dead about a year and a half and that * terre
baronie de Philorth . . . yalent nunc per annum centum et
octoginta libras et valuerunt tempore pacis octoginta
libras.' 2 Sir William was knighted before 1502, in which
year various transactions took place between him and Sir
William de Hay of Ardendracht respecting the lands of
Auchinshogill and others, which Sir Alexander Fraser, first
of Philorth, had given, in 1376, to his brother John, and
which on the failure of his male line had passed to the
Hays.3 On 15 June 1504 he acquired the lands of Faithlie,
afterwards the site of Fraserburgh, and Tyrie, from Sir
Henry Merser, Knight, to be held for annual payment of
25 merks.4 Sir William lived an active life, serving on
many inquests and witnessing many documents. He died
in the autumn of 1513, Orawfurd says at Paris,5 but pos-
sibly he was killed at Flodden, though his name does not
appear in any list of those who fell there. The ward and
nonentry of his lands were granted to William, Earl of
Erroll, 13 November 1513.6 If he had been killed at
Flodden his heir would have been entitled to his own
ward. He married, about 1494, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Gilbert de Keith of Inverugie, by whom he had a son : —

1. ALEXANDER, seventh of Philorth,
and probably a daughter,

2. Christina, married to Andrew Chalmers of Strichen.7

1 Antiq. ofAberrL, iii. 304. 2 Ibid., iv. 94. 3 Ibid., ii. 354, 356. * Ibid.,
iv. 124. 6 Lives. 6 Slains Inventory. 7 Frasers of Philorth, i. 142 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., 8 November 1528.

436 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

ALEXANDER FRASER, seventh of Philorth. He took sasine
of the barony of Philorth two and a half years after his
father's death, by precept addressed to William, Earl of
Erroll, then Sheriff of Aberdeenshire, dated 23 April 1516,
which bears that the Earl was to take security from him for
the payment of four hundred and fifty pounds for the mails of
the lands during the time they had been in the hands of the
Grown, and one hundred and eighty pounds for ward and
relief of the same.1 In 1518 he was infeft in the lands of
Faithly and Tyrie, on the precept of Lawrence Mercer of
Aldie.2 In 1530 he had the misfortune to kill one David
Scott in an affray in Aberdeen, for which crime he was
ordered by the Justiciary Court to pay ten pounds Scots
to the nearest relations of the defunct, and to provide
masses for the space of one year for the repose of his soul ;
and further, to make a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. John
at Amiens. In consequence of undertaking this expedi-
tion he made his will, which shows his affairs to have
been in a satisfactory condition.3 He also got a royal
letter of protection for his estates whilst he was abroad ;
the letter is dated from Edinburgh 1 February 1531.4 On
4 December 1542 Alexander Fraser received from King
James v. a charter of the fishings on the foreshores of Oarn-
bulg, Faithlie, Pitcairlie, and Cowburty,5 and on 2 November
1546 he received a Grown charter, setting forth that he had
built a harbour of refuge for ships at Faithlie, and for this
public service rendered the town of Faithlie was erected
into a free burgh of barony, with all the usual privileges to
its burgesses, etc.6 The erection of this new burgh was
bitterly resented by Aberdeen, who tried ineffectually to
arrest its establishment.7 He purchased a great many
lands during his lifetime, including the New Muircroft of
Kirkton Tyrie on 23 March 1549, on the resignation of John,
Lord Borthwick, together with the superiorities of Ardlaw
and Bodichail,8 which lands his ancestor Sir William Fraser
had sold in 1418. The lands were erected into a free barony

1 Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 95. 2 Ibid., 122. In the Antiquities the date is
erroneously stated to be 1418 ; a mistake of a century, for in 1418 there
was neither a Laurence Mercer of Aldie nor an Alexander Fraser of
Philorth in existence. 3 Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 96-99. * Ibid., 99. 5 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 4 December 1542. 8 Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 645. 7 Council
Register of Aberdeen, i. 356. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 437

of New Muircrof t. By charter of 4 August 1553 the Queen
confirmed his excambion of part of the lands of Coburty
with John Forbes of Pitsligo for those of Pittalochy,1 and
the same date confirmed to him the lands of Meikle
Oreychtie, purchased from John Crawford of Fedderat.2
On 27 May 1560 William Hay of Urie sold to Alexander
Fraser of Philorth the lands of Tulykeraw, Blairmormond
and Park of Oreichmond ; 3 on 6 May of that year he received
sasine from Gilbert Menzies of 24 merks of annualrent out
of the lands of Oowlie,4 and on 24 April 1568 he bought
from William Ouming of Inverallochy the sunny halves of
Kindrocht and Denend, in the parish of Rathen.5 Alex-
ander Fraser died on or soon after 8 November 1569,6 at
the age of seventy. He married, first, about the year 1516,
Catharine, daughter of Patrick Barclay of Gartly ;7 secondly,
before July 1532,8 Catherine, daughter of Gilbert Menzies of
Findoun, Provost of Aberdeen, relict of Alexander Straton
of that Ilk.9 He had issue : —

1. Alexander, who predeceased his father in 1564, having
married Beatrice, daughter of Robert Keith, Master
of Marischal (see title Marischal), by virtue of a
papal dispensation obtained from Rome on 15 June
1534.10 He had issue :—

(1) ALEXANDER, who succeeded his grandfather.

(2) Walter, who is said to have acquired the lands of Rathillock

and Crechie.11 He had a son Andrew, witness to the will
of his uncle, Sir Alexander Fraser, in 1623 ; 12 also a son
Alexander.13

(3) John, obtained the lands of Quarrelbuss. He had a son

Andrew, who bought the lands of Aberdour, which he
afterwards reconveyed to John, a half-brother of Alex-
ander, tenth Lord Saltoun. Nothing further is known
of Andrew Fraser of Quarrelbuss.

(4) Andrew, who witnessed a sasine of his brother Alexander in

1570. 14 He was styled of Tyrie ; his nephew, Alexander
Fraser of Philorth, was served his heir in general 17
December 1624. 15

(5) Hector.

(6) James.

(7) William.16

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 635. * Ibid., iii. 72.
6 Ibid., iv. 683. 6 Deathbed declaration by him on that day; Slains
Charters. 7 Sheriff Court Records, Aberdeen, i. 321. 8 Acta Dom. Cone,
et Sess., i. 76. 9 Ibid., iii. 109. 10 Frasers of Philorth, i. 148. » Ibid., ii.
151. 12 Ibid., 152. 13 Aberdeen Sasines, vi. 547. 14 Antiq. of Aberd., iv.
104. 15 Retours, Gen., 1171. 16 The two last died before 1583; Reg. of
Deeds, xx. pt. i. 400.

2. William of Techmuiry. This estate remained in the

hands of the Frasers until 1686, when it passed into
the hands of the Gordons by the marriage of Jane,
only daughter and heiress of Alexander Fraser of
Techmuiry to one James Gordon.1

3. Thomas, who bought Strichen from Alexander Chal-

mers. He married Isobel, daughter of Forbes of
Oorfurdie, by whom he had two daughters : —

(1) Katherine, married to "William Forbes of Corsindae.

(2) Violet, married in 1593 to James Sutherland of Kinstearie.2

After Thomas's death his widow married Thomas
Fraser of Knockie, a cadet of Lov t (see that title),
who, after the marriage, bought up the interests of
his step-daughters in Strichen with consent of Sir
Alexander Fraser, eighth of Philorth, who was their
guardian. Thomas Fraser of Knockie was henceforth
designated of Strichen, and became the ancestor of
the present Lord Fraser of Lovat.3

4. Simon, contracted in June 1557 to Margaret, sister of

James Dempster of Morehous (Muresk ?). He died un-
married before December 1561 ; Thomas his brother
was his heir.4

5. John.5 He was Rector of the University of Paris,

where he died in 1609, at an advanced age.

6. James, who had a charter of Skatterty from his

nephew, Alexander Fraser of Philorth, 20 (confirmed
29) January 1570-71 ."

7. Christiana, married to William Orawfurd of Fedderat.

8. Elizabeth, married (contract 4 November 1566) to

William Gordon, younger of Awdiale.7

9. Margaret, youngest daughter,8 married, first, to Alex-

ander Ournyn of Inverallochy ; secondly, to Alexander
Annand of Octerellon, and died in 1602,9

SIR ALEXANDER FRASER, eighth of Philorth. Born about
1537, succeeded his grandfather in 1569, and received sasine
of the barony of Philorth by royal precept dated 23 March

1 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 147. 2 Cf. vol. iii. 202. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
25 January 1590-91. * Acts and Decreets, xxii. 341. 8 Crawfurd's Officers
of State, 282. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vii. 344. 8 Ibid., xiii. 134.
8 M.I. in Ellon Church.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 439

1569-70.1 His grandfather had previously settled Pittalochy
on him by charter 1 March 1561-62,2 and on his father's
death in 1564 he succeeded to the estate of Pittulie.3 He
built the town of Fraserburgh on the site of the newly
created burgh of Faithly, which by grant of novodamus
inserted into a charter of all his lands which he had re-
signed for reinfeftment, was erected into a free port and
burgh of barony on 9 April 1588,4 and further, on 1 July
1592, Alexander Fraser got another charter of all his lands
and privileges granted in 1588, with the addition of Inver-
allochy, and a grant of novodamus creating Faithly a burgh
of regality with a free port, to be called the burgh and port
of Fraser.5 On 10 March 1573 the Provost and Bailies of
Aberdeen petitioned the Regent concerning the lading of
a Flemish ship at Faithlie, in prejudice of their privileges,
and in 1605 raised an action of declarator to the effect that
the creation of Fraserburgh into a barony of regality and a
free port was illegal, on the ground that the trade privi-
leges granted to Aberdeen extended over the whole county
The litigation seems to have dragged on till about 1616,
and then seems to have been abandoned.6 In 1543 Sir
Alexander purchased the third part of Faithlie near Tyrie,
from Robert Innes of Kinkell ; and in the following year
the shady halves of Kindrocht and Denend from George
Gordon.7 He was knighted on the occasion of the baptism
of Prince Henry on 30 August 1594,8 and in 1596 Sir Alex-
ander Fraser of Fraserburgh and John Leslie of Balquhain
were elected Commissioners to Parliament for the county
of Aberdeen.9 During the latter years of his life his affairs
became very embarrassed owing to over expenditure on the
new town of Fraserburgh, and such of his properties as
were not settled on his eldest son were handed over to
trustees to sell such parts as might be necessary for the
payment of his debts, and to infeft his eldest grandson in
the remainder. The lands thus sold in 1615 and 1616 were
Inverallochy to Simon, Lord Lovat ; Kindrocht, Denend, and
a third part of Faithlie with Easter Tyrie to Thomas Fraser

1 Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 101. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Spalding Club Misc., v.
358. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 649 et seq. 6 Frasers of
Philorth, i. 154. T Charters dated 3 September 1583 and 10 June 1584, both
confirmed 9 April 1588; Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Antiq. of Aberd., iv. 649, 683.
8 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 283. 9 Aberdeen Sheriff Court Records.

440 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

of Stricken, and Cairnbulg and Invernorth to Alexander
Fraser of Durris and his son Robert, to whom they had
been granted in pledge three years previously. This last
sale was made under reservations as to resale with a
penalty of £10,000 attached for any infringement.1 He
died in July 1623, having married, first, about 1559, Mag-
dalen, daughter of Sir Walter Ogilvie of Dunlugus, by
whom he had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, ninth of Philorth.

2. William, died unmarried.

3. James, received the estate of Tyrie as his portion.

He had two children, Jean and Alexander, by whose
son Tyrie was sold about 1725 to Leslie of Iden. The
property was repurchased about the end of the
eighteenth century by Simon Fraser of Ness Castle,
and by him reunited to the Philorth estates.2

4. Simon, party to a contract with the feuars of Fraser-

burgh in 1613.3

5. Thomas.

6. Magdalen, married to Patrick Oheyne of Bsselmont.

7. Margaret, married to William Hay of Ury 4 (contract

31 May 1606s).

8. Elizabeth, married to Sir Robert Keith of Ackergill.

9. Barbara, married to George Ogilvy of Oarnousie ; she

was his future wife 6 January 1607.8
Sir Alexander married, secondly, about 1606, Elizabeth
(contract 31 May 1606 7), eldest daughter of Sir John
Maxwell, Lord Herries, and widow of Sir John Gordon of
Lochinvar, whom she married in 1563. (See title Ken-
mure.) By her, who died about December 1620, he had no
issue. A picture of Sir Alexander at Philorth depicts his
arms quarterly, 1st and 4th, three fraises or cinquefoils for
Fraser, and 2nd and 3rd a lion rampant for Ross.

ALEXANDER FRASER, ninth of Philorth, was born about
1570 ; he received certain lands, as stated above, from his
father during the latter's lifetime, Aberdour, Scattertie,
Tiberlie, and Utlaw, and on his marriage, in 1596, he re-

1 Frasers of Philorth, i. 162. * Ibid., ii. 152. 3 Ibid., i. 166.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 November 1608. 6 Slains Charters. 6 Banff Sas.
Sec. Reg., iii. 179. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

441

ceived the lands of Pittulie. He was served heir to his
father in the lands and barony of Philorth and others on
17 December 1624,1 but as will be seen infra, his proprietor-
ship must have been merely nominal, as Sir Alexander, his
father, had resigned the lands of Philorth, etc., in 1615, in
favour of his eldest grandson Alexander, tenth of Philorth.
His life was uneventful, and he died about 1636-37. He
married, first (contract 19 December 1595 and 4 January
1595-96 2), Margaret Abernethy, daughter of George, seventh
Lord Saltoun. By her he had : —

1. ALEXANDER, tenth Lord Saltoun.

2. Anna, eldest daughter, married to George Baird of

Auchmeddan (contract 8 and 14 October 1616 3).

3. Magdalen, married to James Forbes of Blackton.4

He married, secondly, before 1625, Isabel, daughter of
Sir Robert Gordon of Lochinvar, by whom he had : —

4. John, who died without issue before 1630.5

I. ALEXANDER FRASER, tenth of Philorth, and first Lord
Saltoun of the Fraser line, was born in the year 1604, and
matriculated at the King's College, Aberdeen, in 1619.6 The
family properties, which had, during his grandfather's life-
time, become seriously embarrassed, had been put under
trust by various deeds of date from 1608 to 1616, by Sir Alex-
ander Fraser, his grandfather, the trustees being Simon,
Lord Lovat, George Ogilvy of Carnousie, and William Forbes
of Tolquhoun, for the purpose of selling such parts of the
property as might be necessary for the payment of his debts
and for infefting his eldest grandson in the remainder.7
Further, in 1620 Sir Alexander had resigned the lands
and barony of Philorth into the hands of the Lords Com-
missioners for new infeftment, to be granted to the
eldest son of his heir apparent, Alexander Fraser, by
Margaret Abernethy; so that Alexander, tenth of Phil-
orth, succeeded to Philorth during his father's lifetime.
Lord Lovat and his co-trustees resigned their trust into
the hands of the Royal Commissioners, who gave the
estates over to Alexander Fraser, who had a royal

1 Retours, Aberdeen, 185. 2 Deeds, cxxx. f. 302. 3 Ibid., cclxxxix. f.
240. * Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 654. 6 Frasers of Philorth, i. 168.
6 Fasti Aberdon. 7 Frasers of Philorth, i. 162.

442 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

charter of them 15 March 1628.1 Alexander Fraser
took an active part in the troubles which arose in the
country during his lifetime ; he subscribed the Solemn
League and Covenant at Aberdeen in 1638 ; was a member
of the General Assembly at Glasgow in 1639, and in the
same year served in the Army commanded by the Earl of
Montrose, and led a contingent of two hundred men against
the castles of Kellie and Gight.2 In 1643 he was chosen,
together with the Laird of Drum, as Commissioner for the
county of Aberdeen, to attend the Convention of Estates
at Edinburgh ; in 1648 he had command of a regiment in the
expedition into England to attempt the rescue of King
Charles I.3 He advanced large sums of money to King
Charles II., joining the royal standard himself, and serving
at the battle of Worcester.4

In 1668 Alexander Abernethy, ninth Lord Saltoun, died
without issue, and on the decease soon afterwards of his
only sister, unmarried, his cousin, the Laird of Philorth,
inherited the dignity of Lord Saltoun.5 He took the oaths
and his seat in the Scots Parliament on 9 August 1670.
Lord Mordington protested, but without effect.6 On 22
August of the same year Parliament passed an Act, em-
bodying a previous ratification made by the King on 11
July, which confirmed to Philorth and the heirs of his body
the dignity of Lord Abernethy of Saltoun.7 From this
time onwards Lord Saltoun 's life was one long series of
litigations and troubles, mainly brought about by the
ravages made on the Abernethy estates by the ninth Lord
Saltoun. (See p. 414 supra.)

Saltoun was purchased by Sir Andrew Fletcher, Rothie-
may and other lands by the Gordons, and Balvenie, after
twenty ruinous years of lawsuits, was adjudged to Arthur
Forbes of Echt. Pittullie and Pittendrum were also
engulfed in the whirlpool of debt, and finally, some years
before his death, Lord Saltoun made over all his remaining
possessions to his grandson William, afterwards eleventh
Lord Saltoun.

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. ; Erasers of Philorth, i. 170. 2 History of Troubles,
i. 193, 196. 3 Frasers of Philorth, i. 176. 4 Wood's Douglas's Peerage.
5 He expede service as heir of line, through his mother, of his grand-
father, George, the seventh Lord ; Retours, Gen., 14 April 1670. 6 Acta
Parl. Scot., viii. 8. 7 Ibid.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 443

In 1693 Lord Saltoun, who had reserved to himself rooms
in the House of Philorth and the Castle on Kinnaird head,
as well as a lodging in Fraserburgh, where he was main-
tained in great comfort by his grandson, went to his
lodging on 10 July and died on 11 August. His death
is recorded thus : * Alexander, Lord Saltoun, came to the
lodging on the 10th day of July in the year of God 1693,
and departed out of this life the llth day of August 1693,
and was buried in his own Isle in Fraserburgh the 18th day
of the present month. He was of age going in his eighty-
ninth year. He was a man that was given to reading of
good books, and very much in the exercise of prayer, both
in his closet and when he had occasion to meet with a
minister or churchman of his own profession ; he would
alwise desire them to pray before they parted with him.
He was very civil and kind to all whom he had the freedom
to converse with. He was also very charitable to the
poor, at all occasions, whenever he and they did meet.
He was carried to the seatown on the 12th day of August
at night. August began that year on Tuesday.' l

Lord Saltoun married, first, a daughter of William Forbes
of Tolquhoun, by whom he had one daughter,

1. Janet, married to Alexander Fraser of Techmuiry.2
He married, secondly (contract 27 June 1634 3) Elizabeth,

daughter of Alexander Seton of Meldrum, widow of John
Urquhart of Craigfintrie ; by her he had one son,

2. Alexander, Master of Saltoun, born about 1630, and

educated at King's College, Aberdeen; he matri-
culated there in 1647. He was a man of weak, but
good-natured disposition, who placed too much con-
fidence in the integrity of his friends, who led him
into debt and plundered him without mercy. He
died in 1682, during the lifetime of his father. He
married, first (contract 11 January 1652), Ann Kerr,
daughter of William, third Earl of Lothian, who died
30 August 1658, leaving two sons : —

(1) Alexander, born in 1653, matriculated at King's College,
Aberdeen, in 1667, and died, unmarried, towards the end of

1 Frasers of Philorth, i. 190; Register of Episcopal Congregation,
Fraserburgh. 2 Crawford's Officers of State, 284. 3 Beg. of Deeds,
cccclv. 381.

444 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

1672, aged nineteen.1 The following extract is of interest :
' Wednesday, 9 December 1672. Item for the velvet mort-
cloth at the Laird of Saltoun's buriall £5, 16s.' 2
(2) WILLIAM, styled after his father's death Master of Saltoun,
succeeded his grandfather as Lord Saltoun.

Alexander, Master of Saltoun, married, secondly,
on 29 October 1660, Marion Cunningham, widow of
James, first Earl of Findlater,5 who died very shortly
after the marriage; and thirdly, on 5 August 1663*
(contract 27 June5), Sophia Erskine, sister of the
second Earl of Kellie. He had no issue by either
of these ladies.

II. WILLIAM FRASER, second Lord Saltoun of the Fraser
line and eleventh from the first creation. Born on 21
November 1654, and educated with his brother Alexander
at King's College, Aberdeen, where they matriculated in
1667.6 On his brother's death in 1672 he became involved
in his father's lawsuits and difficulties; he was hard
pressed for money, and in 1679 went to France, where he
remained for a year, but returned to Scotland in September
1680 at his grandfather's request.7 In November 1681 he
obtained from the Duke of York command of a company of
foot, and the next year, on his father's death, assumed the
title of Master of Saltoun.

He sold the estate of Memzie in 1689 to John Fraser, and
in 1690 he sold part of Rathen to Alexander and Margaret
Crawford.

In 1693 he succeeded to the title of Lord Saltoun and
took his seat in Parliament on 7 May 1695.8 He freed his
estates in a great measure from debt, and was a promoter
of the Indian and African Company. In 1706 he strongly
opposed the Union with England. He never joined the
Jacobite party, and died on 18 March 1715. He married,
11 October 1683, Margaret, daughter of James Sharpe,
Archbishop of Saint Andrews, who survived him till 1734.
By her he had three sons and four daughters : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. William, born 19 November 1691. He became a member

1 Frasers of Philorth, i. 189. 2 Records of Kirk-session of Fraser-
burgh. 3 Cf. vol. iv. 28. * Lament's Diary, 165. 6 Aberdeen Sasines, ii.
369. c Fasti Aberdon., 485. 7 Memorandum by himself at Philorth.
8 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 347.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 445

of the Faculty of Advocates on 14 February 1713.1
In 1721, he purchased the estate of Balgownie from
Lord Gray, and changed its name to Fraserfield. He
died on 23 March 1727, aged thirty-five. He married,
on 25 October 1724, Katherine Anne, eldest daughter
of David, Earl of Buchan, by whom he had an only
son,

(1) William Fraser of Fraseriield, born 28 September 1725. He
served in the Array, and died on 31 October 1788, leaving a
large family, including

i. William, who succeeded his father, and died un-
married.

ii. Alexander, who succeeded his brother William, who
left four daughters, the eldest of whom was Margaret
his heiress, who succeeded to Fraserfield.
iii. Katherine Anne, who married, on 27 March 1777, Duncan
Forbes Mitchell of Thainston. Her sixth son, Henry
David, married his cousin Margaret Fraser of Fraser-
field.

3. James, third son of William, eleventh Lord Saltoun,

bought the property of Lonmay from Patrick, brother
to the Earl of Findlater, in 1718. He died on 10
August 1729, having married Eleanor, daughter of
Colin, Lord Balcarres, by whom he had a son William,
who was a cornet in Lord Stair's regiment of dragoons,
and died abroad unmarried. Lonmay was sold in
1731 by Lady Eleanor to William Moir of Whitehills.

4. Helen, married, in 1709, to James, eldest son of Sir John

Gordon of Park, in Banffshire.

5. Henrietta, married in 1718, to John Gordon of Kin-

ellar, son of Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir. She
died at Fraserburgh 26 February 1751.

6. Mary, married to William Dalmahoy of Ravelrig.

7. Isabella, married to Mr. David Brown, minister at

Belhelvie, who was deposed 18 October 1744 for
adultery; but the sentence was remitted by the
General Assembly in 1747, on his declaring his inten-
tion of going abroad. She died 27 April 1772, aged
seventy-three.2

III. ALEXANDER FRASER, third Lord Saltoun of the
Fraser line and twelfth from the first creation, born

1 Faculty Lists. 2 Scott's Fasti, iii. 495.

446 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

about 1684. He was educated at the University of Oxford,
where he matriculated in 1703. Sir Robert Sibbald writing
of him to a Mr. Lluyd, on 10 July of that year, says, ' The
youth is ingenuous and well natured, and I hope shall be
an honour to his country.' l When a boy of thirteen he was
betrothed to Amelia, the heiress of Lovat, but owing to the
intervention of Simon, Lord Lovat of notorious memory,
the engagement was broken off. After succeeding to the
title, he appears to have taken an active part in politics,
and to have frequently attended the election of Repre-
sentative Peers. He was a supporter of the Hanoverian
Government, but took no active part in public affairs. He
died on 24 July 1748, at the age of sixty-four.

He married, on 26 October 1707, Mary, daughter of George,
first Earl of Aberdeen, by whom he had three sons and two
daughters : —

1. ALEXANDER, Master of Saltoun, who succeeded him.

2. William, was admitted a member of the Faculty of

Advocates on 18 December 1736,2 and died unmarried
22 November 1748.

3. GEORGE, succeeded his brother, Alexander.

4. Ann, died unmarried 18 April 1807, at Fraserburgh.

5. Sophia, died unmarried 4 April 1784, at Fraserburgh.

IV. ALEXANDER FRASER, fourth Lord Saltoun of the
Fraser line, and thirteenth from the first creation. He was
born in 1710, and at the age of nineteen went for a tour of
Europe with his tutor Mr. William Garioch. He was
abroad during 1729-31. He had received a legacy from his
grandfather, which made him independent during his father's
lifetime ; he was but little at Philorth before he succeeded,
and after his succession he only once attended an election
of Peers, in 1750. On the abolition of heritable jurisdictions
he was allowed £52, 18s. 4d. as compensation for his right
of regality over the burgh of Fraserburgh and lands of
Faithlie.3 He died unmarried on 10 October 1751.

V. GEORGE FRASER, fifth Lord Saltoun of the Fraser line
and fourteenth from the first creation. He was born on
10 October 1720. He entered the Army and obtained a

1 Douglas, Peerage. 2 Faculty Lists. 3 Treasury Money Book, Public
Record Office.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 447

commission in the Royal Marines. Succeeded his brother in
1751 ; was interested in politics, and often voted at the
elections of Representative Peers. He took no part in
active affairs, and died on 30 August 1781 at the age of
sixty-one.

He married his cousin Eleanor, daughter of John Gordon
of Kinellar, who survived him, and died in 1800 ; by her he
had seven children : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as fifteenth Lord Saltoun.

2. George, born 12 June 1759, and died in infancy the

same year.

3. John, born 18 January 1762, and died 6 June 1772.

4. George, born 29 March 1763. He went into the Army,

serving in the 42nd and 60th Regiments ; he held a
captain's commission in the 59th, and died unmarried
at Nevis in the "West Indies on 8 January 1799.

5. Henrietta, born 20 July 1757, and died unmarried. in

1809.

6. Mary, born 27 October 1760, and died unmarried in

1826.

7. Eleanora, born 29 March 1766 ; married, first, 29

August 1786, to Sir George Ramsay of BamflV who
died in 1790 ; and secondly, 6 July 1792, to Lieut.-
General Campbell of Lochnell, but had no issue by
either husband.

VI. ALEXANDER FRASER, sixth Lord Saltoun of the Fraser
line, and fifteenth from the first creation. He was born at
Philorth on 27 June 1758. He was admitted member of the
Faculty of Advocates on 5 August 1780,1 but did not practise,
as he succeeded to his father's title and estates the next
year, on 30 August 1781. He lived chiefly at Philorth, and
took great interest in local affairs. In 1785 he addressed
a circular letter to the conveners of the northern counties
pointing out the expense of posting north of the Forth as
compared with England and the south. . . . * Having occa-
sion last summer to post from London in a carriage of my
own, which required four horses, I was uniformly charged
on the English roads, and to the south of Queen's ferry,
no more than one shilling and seven pence sterling per

1 Faculty Lists.

448 FBASERS OF PHILOBTH, LORD SALTOUN

mile, made up of 9d. for the shaft horses, 6d. for the leaders,
and 4d. of King's duty ; but when I came to Kinross, a de-
mand was made of Is. lOd. per mile, and the same at every
stage all the way to Aberdeen. I refused to pay, and
did not in fact pay more than Is. 7d. till I reached Stone-
haven, where the landlord would not furnish me with horses
till I complied with his demand of Is. lOd. per mile. . . .' l
Lord Saltoun died at Baldwins in Kent on 13 September
1793, at the age of thirty-six. He married Margery, daughter
and heiress of Simon Fraser of Ness Castle, on 9 June 1784,
by whom (who died November 1851, aged ninety-seven) he
had three sons and two daughters : —

1. ALEXANDER GEORGE, who succeeded him.

2. Simon, born 31 July 1787, died, unmarried, 10 February

1811.

3. WILLIAM, of whom presently.

4. Margaret, born 29 August 1719, died, unmarried, 14

August 1845.

5. Eleanora, born 13 June 1793, married, 5 December 1825,

to William Macdowall Grant of Arndilly, Banff shire,
and died 26 September 1852.

VII. ALEXANDER GEORGE FRASER, seventh Lord Saltoun
of the Fraser line and sixteenth from the first creation.
He was born on 22 April 1785, and succeeded his father at
the age of eight years, being brought up by his mother,
assisted by her father Mr. Fraser, until the latter's death
in 1810. He was educated at Eton, where he was the first
person who jumped into the Thames from the parapet of
the centre arch of Windsor Bridge. In 1802, at the age of
seventeen, he entered the Army, receiving a commission
in the 35th Regiment, from which he was transferred to a
lieutenancy in the 42nd Highlanders, in which regiment he
remained till he attained the rank of captain in 1804, when
he exchanged into the 1st Regiment of Guards, with
which regiment he went to Sicily on active service in 1806.2
The brigade of Guards came home in the autumn of 1807,
and Lord Saltoun spent the winter at Philorth. In 1808
he again went on service, this time to Spain under Sir John

1 Letter at Philorth. 2 History of the Grenadier Guards, by Lieut. -
General Sir F. W. Hamilton, K.C.B., ii. 367.

FBASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 449

Moore, and was present at the retreat to and the battle of
Oorunna.1 In 1809 he accompanied his battalion on the ill-
fated Walcheren expedition, which from mismanagement
and dilatoriness resulted in complete failure.

In 1811 he again went on active service with the third
battalion on the expedition to Cadiz, and was present at
the battle of Barossa and the siege of Cadiz. In 1813 he
was at the taking of San Sebastian.2 He had command of the
light companies (infantry) of the 1st Guards at the crossing
of the Bidassoa in October of that year.3 On 25 December he
obtained the rank of captain and lieut.-colonel, when he was
transferred to the second battalion at home, but remained
in Spain with his old third battalion till the end of the war.
Peace was signed at Paris on 30 May 1814, and the Guards
were sent home.4 The next year, on the 2nd of April, con-
sequent on the escape of Napoleon from Elba, Lord Saltoun,
who had been married only three weeks before, had to leave
with his regiment for the front, where, on 15 May he was
again put in command of the light companies. He was
present at the actions of Quatre Bras and Waterloo, and
during the latter battle, casualties caused the command
of the third battalion to devolve temporarily on him, and
he commanded the battalion at the conflict between the
French and English Guards. He had two horses shot
under him in the course of the day, and a hole in his
cap. It was Lord Saltoun who accepted the surrender of
General Cambronne, who commanded the Imperial Guard.
He took part in the capture of Peronne on the 26th of the
month, where he was saved from a wound by the bullet
striking a purse full of gold ducats which was in his pocket.

Lady Saltoun now joined her husband in France, as did
his mother and sisters, and he remained at Cambria till
1818, when the battalion came home.

Lord Saltoun after his return home remained in the
Army, getting command of the 3rd Battalion on 17
November 1825. He was promoted to major-general on
10 January 1837. In 1841 he was sent out to China with
reinforcements for Sir Hugh Gough. After operations
were concluded, he was left in command of the troops

1 History of the Grenadier Guards, ii. 381. 2 Ibid., 457. 3 Ibid., 461.
* Ibid., 483.

VOL. VII. 2 F

450 FBASERS OF PHILOBTH, LORD SALTOUN

there for a year, and sailed for home on 31st January 1844.
On 9 November 1846 he was promoted to the rank of
lieutenant-general. On 25 March 1852 he was made a
K.T. He was already a K.O.B. (1842), G.O.H. (1837), and
Knight of the Orders of Maria Theresa of Austria and
St. George of Russia. His further decorations were the
Waterloo, Peninsular, and China medals. He was a musical
enthusiast, and was at the time of his death president
of the Madrigal Society of London, and chairman of the
Musical Union. He died s.p. of dropsy on 18 August 1853,
at the age of sixty-nine, and was buried in the family
mausoleum at Fraserburgh. He married, 6 March 1815,
Catherine, natural daughter of the Lord Chancellor Thur-
low, and was succeeded by his nephew, the son of

WILLIAM FEASER, third son of the fifteenth Lord Saltoun,
who was born on 12 October 1791 ; he was educated at
Harrow, and entered a West Indian mercantile House
which traded very prosperously for some years under the
name of the Honourable William Fraser, Neilson & Co.
The firm was ruined by the abolition of slavery in the West
Indies. He died 21 March 1845, at the age of fifty-three.

He married, on 9 April 1818, Elizabeth Graham, second
daughter of David Macdowall Grant of Arndilly, and by
her, who died 5 May 1853, had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his uncle as seventeenth

Lord Saltoun.

2. David Macdowall, born 2 March 1825, joined the Royal

Horse Artillery; he rose to the rank of general in
the Army 1 July 1885 ; G.C.B. 1905, and Knight of the
Order of Medjidieh ; he died 25 February 1906, having
married, 3 January 1854, Mary Georgina, daughter of
Edward Gonne Bell of Streamstown, co. Mayo, by
whom he had three sons and two daughters : —

(1) Alexander David, born 30 October 1854; joined 92nd Gordon
Highlanders, from which he retired with the rank of captain.
He died, s.p., on service in South Africa, on 28 April 1901.

(2) Edward Hay, born 2 December 1855.

(3) David Macdowall, born 13 October 1857 ; lieutenant in Cape

Mounted Rifles ; died at Krugersdorp of wounds received
when with Dr. Jamieson's force 11 January 1896.

(4) Maria Elizabeth Florence, born 19 January 1863.

(5) Catherine Frances Graham, born 3 April 1864.

ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 451

3. Simon, born 19 January 1827, lieutenant in Madras

Cavalry, died 8 June 1845, unmarried.

4. William Murray, born 6 April 1831, major Bengal

Staff Corps, died 21 September 1872.

5. James Hay, born 24 March 1833, colonel Bengal

Staff Corps, died 24 March 1886. He married, first,
on 10 August 1864, Marion Stirling, fifth daughter of
John Dundas, Edinburgh ; she died 16 December 1872,
leaving one son and two daughters : —

(1) William, born 1866.

(2) Eleanor Catherine, born 1865.

(3) Laura Violet Jemima, died, unmarried, 28 May 1900.

He married, secondly, on 12 October 1876, Emily
Caroline, daughter of Colonel John Vandeleur, 10th
Hussars, by whom he had no issue.

6. Charles Julian, born 27 February, died 6 April, 1838.

7. Mary Eleanor, born 24 January 1819, died, unmarried,

20 March 1858.

8. Marjorie, born 25 January 1822, died, unmarried,

28 June 1853.

9. Elisabeth, born 17 August 1823 ; married, 13 October

1853, to Major-General Hamilton Forbes of Ham,
Surrey, Bengal Staff Corps, by whom she had issue.
She died 20 September 1904.

10. Margaret Eleanora Georgina, born 17 January 1829;

married, 12 March 1853, to Captain John Arthur
Evans of Dean House, Oxford and Tuddenham, Nor-
folk. She died 13 December 1879, leaving issue.

11. Eleanora Alexandrina, born 4 September 1836 ; married,

1 February 1858, to Henry William Forester, nephew
of Cecil Wild, first Lord Forester, with issue.

12. Catherine Thurlow, born 18 December 1840 ; married,

28 November 1860, to John Stewart Menzies of
Chesthill, Perthshire, with issue.

VIII. ALEXANDER FRASER, eighth Lord Saltoun of the
Fraser line and seventeenth from the first creation. He
was born on 5 May 1820. Entered the Army, and was
a major in the 28th Regiment. He sat in the House of
Lords as a Representative Peer for Scotland. He had a

452 ERASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN

great taste for literature and genealogy, and wrote a very
comprehensive history of the family of Fraser of Philorth,
from which this article is largely drawn. He died 1
February 1886, having married, 25 April 1849, Charlotte,
second daughter of Thomas Brown Evans of Dean House,
Oxford, and by her, who died 11 June 1890, had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER WILLIAM FREDERICK, who succeeded as

eighteenth Lord Saltoun.

2. Arthur David Hay, born 19 August 1852, was a captain

in the Scots Guards, and died 27 January 1884,
having married, in 1877, Lucy Jane, daughter of Major
Robert Fergusson of Oassillis House, Ayr — she was
married, secondly, 25 April 1887, to Francis John
Stewart Hay-Newton, second son of John Stewart
of Newton — by whom he had two daughters : —

(1) Helen Charlotte Isabel, D.Sc., born 1879; a lady professor at

University College, Nottingham.

(2) Marjory Lucy Kathleen, born 1881 ; married, 1 October 1907, to

Edward Pratt-Barlow, late 60th Rifles, eldest son of Frank
Pratt-Barlow of Lynchmere House, in Essex.

3. Thomas Henry Day, born 22 October 1853, died 12

January 1854.

4. Charlotte Elizabeth Eleanor, born 16 March 1850 ;

married, first, on 10 July 1873, to William H. A. Keppel,
with issue ; secondly, on 5 December 1903, to Admiral
Sir Henry Frederick Stephenson, G.O.V.O., K.O.B.

5. Marjorie Alexandrina Louisa, born 3 February 1855,

died 19 May 1869.

6. Annie Mary Eleanor, born 8 February 1857 ; married,

first, on 15 July 1875, to Lord Zouche of Haryng-
worth, from whom she was divorced 8 December
1876 ; secondly, on 30 August 1893, to Arthur, second
Lord Trevor. She died s.p. 10 May 1895.

7. Alexandrina Charlotte Hannah, born 25 April 1860,

died 23 November 1861.

8. Alexandra Catherine May, born 31 August 1862 ;

married, 29 March 1883, John Houblon Forbes of
Medwyn, co. Peebles, with issue.

IX. ALEXANDER WILLIAM FREDERICK, ninth Lord Saltoun
of the Fraser line and eighteenth from the first creation.
Born 8 August 1851 ; succeeded as eighteenth Lord Saltoun

FRASERS OF PHILORTH, LORD SALTOUN 453

in 1886. Is a J.P. and D.L. for Aberdeenshire ; late major
in the 3rd Battalion Gordon Highlanders; formerly a
lieutenant-colonel in the Grenadier Guards ; is a Repre-
sentative Peer for Scotland. He married, 7 July 1885,
Mary Helena, daughter of Thomas Arthur Grattan Bellew,
M.P., by whom he has issue : —

1. Alexander Arthur, Master of Saltoun, born 8 March

1886.

2. George, born 4 March 1887, lieutenant R.N.

3. Simon, born 7 September 1888.

4. William, born 5 July 1890.

5. Mary Alexander, born 11 December 1891.

CREATION. — 24 June 1445.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th, azure, three cinquefoils argent, for Fraser ; 2nd,
or, a lion rampant gules [surmounted of a ribbon sable],1 for
Abernethy; 3rd, argent, three piles gules, for Wishart.

CREST. — An ostrich holding in its beak a horse shoe, all
proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two angels, wings expanded and endorsed
proper, vested in long garments or.

MOTTOES. — The glory of the honourable is to fear God.
In God is all.

[A. s. c.]

[SEAPIELD, OGILVIE, EARL OP, see FINDLATER.]

1 The words in brackets are, no doubt accidentally, omitted in the
Register.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF
SEAFIELD

IB WILLIAM FRASER in

his elaborate work on the
Chiefs of Grant, from
which much of this article
is taken, discusses at
length the possible origin
of the family. It is there-
fore unnecessary here to
repeat his arguments.
Suffice it to say that the
name appears in Scotland
— in Morayshire— as early
as 1258, when a Sir
Laurence Le Grant ap-
pears as Sheriff of Inver-
ness, and it would appear
that there were others

of the same surname who must have resided for some time
in Morayshire. Sir William Fraser also tells of John le
Grant of Inverallan, and other Grants of Inverallan and
Stratherrick, whom he places in chronological order, but
without clearly stating or proving from which of them is
descended the present principal family of Grant. In this
article, therefore, it has been thought best to begin with
the first ancestor from whom a direct descent can be
traced. He was

JOHN GRANT (Ian Ruadh), said to have been a knight
and Sheriff of Inverness in 1434.1 He was most probably
the husband of Matilda of Glencarnie, the daughter of

1 Cf. Shaw's Province of Moray, ed. 1882, i. 97.

454

•eafiefo

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 455

Gilbert of Glencarnie.1 The date of Ian Ruadh Grant's
death is uncertain, but Matilda of Glencarnie died before
31 January 1434, leaving issue : —

1. DUNCAN GRANT, afterwards Sir Duncan Grant of

Freuchie.

2. Patrick Mac Ian Hot/, who is said by the Kinrara MS.3

to have married Janet, third daughter of Malcolm,
tenth Chief of Mackintosh.3 To him, by some, is at-
tributed the position of ancestor to the Clan Phadruig
or House of Tulloch Gorm,4 while others say he was
illegitimate.5 On 28 July 1473, Marjory Lude, a widow,
styling herself ' Lady of half the Barony of Freuchie,'
alienated her lands of Auchnarrows, Downan, Port
and Dalfour (Dellifure), to her carnal son Patrick
Grant.8 He is also called Reoch. He died before 2
December 1508, leaving a son Reoch, who pro-
bably is the Patrick Reoch said to have died in 1513
in a charter of apprising of 1 May 1585.7

SIR DUNCAN GRANT, Knight, first called of Freuchie, born
on or before 1413. He was knighted between 1460 and
1464." On 31 January 1434-35, as Duncan le Grant, he
received a precept of sasine from King James I. for infeft-
ing him as lawful heir of his deceased mother Matilda of
Glencarnie in the fifth part of the barony of Rothes Wise-
man and Burmuckty (Barmuckity), the two Fochabers, a
half of Surestown (Sheriff ston), and an annualrent of two
merks from the town of Thornhill, all in the sheriff dom of
Elgin. He was styled * Duncan le Graunte of Fruychy '
in a precept of 31 August 1453.9

As Sir Duncan he was retoured, first on 25 February
1464-65, and finally on 7 February 1468-69, as heir in the

1 This lady is the 'Bigla Comyn' of tradition, and round her name
various legends have gathered. But she was not a Comyn. She was
descended from Gilbert, seventh son of Gilbert, third Earl of Strathearn
(see that title), who before 1232 had received the lands of Glencarnie from
his father. Through Matilda, therefore, the Grants can claim direct
descent from that Earl Malise of Strathearn who fought at the Battle of
the Standard in 1138. 2 The Mackintoshes and Clan Chattan, 84. 'Macfar-
lane's Gen. Coll., i. 183. 4 Shaw's Moray, i. 97. 5 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll.,
i. 109. 6 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 30, 31. T Ibid., 266, 395. 8 Exch. Rolls, vi.
657 and Chiefs of Grant, iii. 26. 9 Chiefs of Grant, i. xxxv. 63, and iii. 22.
This work is the authority for the statements in this article save where
other references are given.

456 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

lands of Congash of his grandfather Gilbert of Glencarnie,
who is said to have died about thirty years before.

He died 1495, as appears from a short Latin chronicle
relating to the Highlands, by James M'Gregor, Dean of
Lismore, who died in 1542. It is said that he married
Muriel Mackintosh, daughter of Malcolm, tenth chief of
the Mackintoshes, but the evidence points to her having
married John Grant, Sir Duncan's son. Sir Duncan Grant
had issue one son and two daughters : —

1. JOHN.

2. Catherine, married, as his third wife, to Lachlan

Mackintosh, called 'Badenoch,' and was the ances-
tress of the chiefs of Mackintosh.1 She is also said
to have married Alexander Baillie of Dunain and
Sheuglie.2

3. Muriel, married to Patrick Leslie of Balquhain, and

had issue. She died c. 1472.3

JOHN GRANT, younger of Freuchie, who was a con-
senting party to a precept of his father in 1475, and an
arbitrator in a dispute between the Mackintoshes and Rose
of Kilravock in 1479.4 On 8th September 1478 he re-
ceived a grant in liferent from George, Earl of Huntly,
of the Earl's lands of Fermestoun, Kinrara, Gergask
and others, and is there described as son and apparent
heir of Duncan Grant of Freuchie. He was infeft in
the lands of Inverallan in a precept dated 9 May 1482,
from the superior, William Crawford of Federeth, on
the resignation of Patrick Seres. It seems most probable
that he is the John Mor Grant of Freuchie who is stated
by the Kinrara MS.5 to have married Muriel Mackintosh,
daughter of Malcolm, tenth chief of the Mackintoshes.6
He died vita patris before 16 September 1483, and, accord-
ing to the above-mentioned chronicle, at Kindrochat in Mar
on 30 August 1482, and was buried in the Cathedral Church
of Moray. He left issue three sons : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded his grandfather as Laird of
Freuchie.

1 Original paper at Castle Grant, dated 20 February 1568. 2 Inverness-
tana, 128. 3 Collections for a History of Aberdeen and Banff, i. 530.
4 Family of Kilravock, 139. 6 The Mackintoshes and Clan Chattan, 84.
6 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 183.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 457

2. Another son, Patrick, is also assigned to John Grant,

younger of Freuchie. He is stated to have been a
twin brother of John Grant, second of Freuchie, and
is claimed as the ancestor of the first family of Grants
of Ballindalloch and also of the first Grants of Dal-
vey, afterwards of Dunlugas. Patrick Grant in
Ballindalloch appears about 1520 as a prominent
member of the Grant family. He acquired and held
Ballindalloch from the Grants of Freuchie. On 17
February 1529-30 he bought from Robert Stewart
de Clawauch the lands of half the town (ville) of
Urquhart and the lands of Cantraydown in the
barony of Clawauch (Clava) in the sheriffdom of
Nairn. He was living subsequent to 8 June 1555. It
is not known whom he married. He left issue.

3. William, who appears to have been the third son of

John Grant, younger of Freuchie, is named in a
royal remission dated 13 February 1527, and is
said to be an ancestor of the Grants of Blairfindy.
He may be the same as the William Grant who
witnessed a charter 6 November 1534.1

JOHN GRANT, second of Freuchie, called the Red
Bard (Am Bard Ruadh). On 8 June 1483, on a precept
from William Crawford of Federeth, he was infeft in the
lands of Inverallan. On 16 September 1483 he received
a gift from George, Earl of Huntly, of the lands of Kinrara
and others, in the lordship of Badenoch, in liferent for
man-rent service. On 4 January 1493-94 he had a con-
firmation of his lands, which were erected into the barony
of Freuchie.2 John Grant, as early as 1488, must have
acquired an interest in Urquhart, as in a dispute between
the Laird of Freuchie and Alexander, Lord Gordon, the
rents (270 merks) of the lands of Urquhart and Glenmor-
iston are stated, 28 January 1492-93, to be four years in
arrear.3 He subsequently accepted from the Crown a lease
of the lordship of Urquhart and Glenmoriston 4 for five years
from Whitsunday 1502 at the old rent of £100, of which,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 15 November 1534. 2 Original instrument of resigna-
tion at Castle Grant, and Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 January 1493-94. 3 Acta Dom.
Cone., 267. 4 Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, 74.

458 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

however, £20 a year was allowed to himself as his fee
for keeping the castle.1 On 4 February 1498-99 the King
bestowed on him the lands of Glencarnie and Ballindalloeh,
with the mills of the same.2 He purchased the lands of
Nether Auchroisk in 1505 from John Nairn, the Baron of
Oromdale.3 On 8 December 1509 he received a charter
from King James iv. of the barony of Urquhart.4 On 10
January 1512-13 he had a charter of sale from Alexander
Gaderar, a burgess of Elgin, of the lands of Auldcash, in
the shire of Elgin.5 On All Saints' Day, 1513, Sir Donald
Macdonald of Lochalsh, who had been proclaimed Lord of
the Isles, invaded Urquhart, seized the castle, plundered
the neighbourhood, and held the lands for three years.
John Grant died on 1 May 1528, having married (contract
16 September 1484), Margaret, fourth daughter of Sir James
Ogilvy of Deskford.6 He left issue two legitimate sons
and five daughters : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded him.

2. John, who had a royal charter of the lands and barony

of Corriemony 8 December 1509.7 Ancestor of the
Grants of Corriemony and the Grants of Sheuglie.
He is said to have married a daughter of Strachan of
Oulloden.8 He died in 1533.

3. Margaret, married (contract 10 May and 8 November

1508) to Thomas Gumming, son and apparent heir of
John Gumming of Erneside.

4. Anne, married, about 1512, to Hugh Fraser, Master of

Lovat, afterwards third Lord Fraser of Lovat, and
died before 1536.9

1 King's Rental Book, 1502-1508, in Register House ; Exch. Polls, xii.
61, 128, 218, 348, 659. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 4 February 1498-99. 3 Original
charter at Castle Grant. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 December 1509. 5 Ibid.,
27 June 1609. 6 Cullen House Charters. T Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 Decem-
ber 1509. 8 Grants of Corriemony, 11-14. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 19 July
1536. See ante, vol. v. 526. The Polichronicon calls her Katherine,
and says she was a pretty young widow, relict of John Haliburton,
Laird of Pitcur (Wardlaw MS., 128, 129; History of the Erasers, 98),
but Mackenzie in his History of the Erasers calls her Anne. There
are indications of another alliance between the Grants and the Frasers.
A half-brother of Hugh, Master of Lovat, is stated in the Polichronicon
(Wardlaw MS., 123) to have married Morella Grant, the Laird of Grant's
daughter ; his name is stated to be Andrew, but ' he was vulgarly called
Mr. John ; of him descended a numerous tribe.' Mackenzie makes
Andrew «Anndra Ruadh a' Chnuic' (Red-haired Andrew of the hill),

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 459

5. Agnes, married (contract 22 October 1520) to Donald

Cameron, younger, chief of the Clan Cameron.1

6. Elizabeth, married to John Mackenzie of Kintail, and

had issue.

7. Christiana, mentioned as a creditor of her brother

James in the testament of the latter, dated 1 June
1553.

8. Another daughter is said to have been married to

Hector Mackintosh, temporary chief of the Clan
Mackintosh,2 but no evidence of this has been found.
John Grant, second of Freuchie, also left a natural son,
John (called Ian Mor), ancestor of the Grants of Glen-
moriston, and himself first of Glenmoriston. He
afterwards acquired Culcabok, and died in September
1548, having married Elizabeth or Isabella, daughter
of Walter Innes, and grand-daughter of Sir Robert
Innes of that Ilk ; he divorced her and married,
secondly, by papal dispensation in 1544, Agnes,
daughter of William Fraser, and grand-daughter of
Thomas, second Lord Fraser of Lovat. He left issue,
and was the ancestor of the present Laird of Glen-
moriston, Ian Robert James Murray Grant.

JAMES GRANT, third of Freuchie, called Sheumas nan
Creach (James of the Forays). He was retoured heir to
his father in Freuchie, with its castle and fortalice and
other lands, in 1536 and 1539. On 24 July 1543 3 he was one
of those who signed the Secret Bond by Cardinal Beaton
and others, which was directed against the designs of * our
awld enymyis of Ingland ' against Queen Mary and the
Queen-Regent. He was made bailie of the Abbey of Kin-
loss before 20 June 1544. Knockando, Glencumrie, and
Brodland, in the parish of Knockando, were granted by
Alexander Douglas, Chaplain of St. Andrews (Knockando)
in 1545, with consent of the dean and chapter of Moray, to
James Grant of Freuchie and Christian Barclay, his spouse.

killed at Kinlochlochy (Blar-nan-Leine), distinct from John, who married
a daughter of Grant of Grant. If either of above statements is correct,
John Grant of Freuchie had another daughter, Muriel or Morella, who
married a brother of Hugh Fraser, Master of Lovat. * Urquhart and
Glenmoriston, 89 and 90. 2 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 202. 3 The Hamil-
ton Papers, i. 630, 632.

460 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

On 27 July 1545 l he purchased the lands of Estir Urquhil
(Easter Urquhart) and Cantradoun, within the barony of
Clawach (Olava), in the sheriffdom of Nairn. On 23 April
1545, at Elgin, he excambed the lands of Easter Urquhart
and others with Alexander Dolas of Oantray for the lands
of Rothiemurchus. On 4 May 1548 Queen Mary granted
him various lands in Lochalsh and Lochcarron.2

He died 26 August 1553 at Freuchie (now Castle Grant)
and was buried by his own testamentary direction in the
Parish Church of Duthil. He married, first, Elizabeth
Forbes, daughter of John, sixth Lord Forbes ; and,
secondly, Christian Barclay, who survived him, and married
Arthur Forbes of Balfour, without issue. James Grant left
issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. William, who, as son of the Laird of Freuchie, received,

on 7 May 1541, from Patrick, Bishop of Moray, a
charter of the lands of Finlarg or Muckrath.3 He
died, without issue, before 22 December 1560, when
his brother John received a precept of clare constat
from the bishop for his own infeftment in these lands
as heir of William.

3. Duncan, who also received from the Bishop of Moray,

on 16 January 1542-43, a feu-charter of the lands
of Easter Elloquhy (Elchies).4 But even previous
to this date, on 7 May, 1541, he had a charter
of these lands in feu-farm from the bishop. For
assisting in the rebellion of Huntly, he received a
remission along with other members of the family
9 July 1569. He died in October 1580, having married
Marjory Leslie, third daughter of Robert Leslie,
fifth son of William Leslie of Aikenway,5 with issue.
He was the ancestor of the Grants of Easter
Elchies.

4. Archibald, probably by second marriage. On 10

August 1580 he had received a charter of the manse
of the sub-deanery of Moray,6 in which he is desig-
nated as Archibald Grant in Ballintomb (brother of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 August 1546. 2 Ibid., 4 May 1548. 3 Reg. Morav.,
405. * Ibid., 403. 6 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 72. 6 Confirmed 8 March
1580-81, Reg. Mag. Sig.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD 461

John Grant of Freuchie). On 24 October 1596, John
Gumming, younger of Ernesyde, sold to him certain
of the lands of Dalfour, in the barony of Freuchie.1
He died before 15 June 1619, having married Isabella
Gumming, a daughter of the Laird of Erneside.2 He
was the ancestor of the Grants of Monymusk, and
of the present Laird, Sir Arthur Henry Grant, J.P.,
D.L., ninth Baronet of Monymusk.

5. Isabel, married, before 1543, to Archibald Campbell,

eldest son and heir of Sir John Campbell of Oawdor,
and had issue.3

6. Margaret, married (contract 15 September 1552 4) to

Thomas Cumming, grandson and heir of Alexander
Gumming of Altyre.

7. Janet, married (contract dated 26 January 1552-53)

to Alexander Sutherland of Duff us.5 She survived
him, and was married, secondly (contract dated 26
September 1577) to James Dempster of Auchterless.6
She survived her second husband also (he dying
before 7 January 1591-92 7) and died between 17 and
31 October 1600.8

8. Agnes, married (contract 24 August 1558) to David

Ross, son of Alexander Ross of the Holm.
Janet Grant,9 who was married to Alexander Gordon
of Strathavon, is claimed as a daughter of James Grant
of Freuchie, but there is good reason for believing she was
a daughter or sister of John Grant of Ballindalloch.

JOHN GRANT, fourth of Freuchie, called 'the Gentle.'
During his father's life designed * of Mulben.' On 9 July
1552 he received from Queen Mary a remission for joining
Matthew, Earl of Lennox, on Glasgow Moor, in May
1544. He was retoured heir to his father in the lands

1 Confirmed 15 June 1619, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 The Thanes of
Cawdor, 170. Receipts for tocher at Castle Grant ; see also Reg. Mag.
Sig., 16 August 1545 ; Chiefs of Grant, i. 124. 4 Copy contract at Castle
Grant. 5 Exch. Rolls, xx. 551. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 January 1578-79.
7 Ibid., 24 January 1591-92. 8 Chiefs, i. 500 ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 94.
Mr. James Fraser, minister of Wardlaw, says, in his Chronology and
Genealogy, that William Fraser of Stray, tutor of Lovat 1558-60, married,
as his first wife, Janet Grant, daughter to the Laird of Grant. 9 Burke's
Commoners, iv. 8. See writs of transactions between her and Grant of
Ballindalloch (Protocol Book of J. Christison, ff. 61, 62).

462 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

of Glencarnie and Ballindalloch at Elgin on 6 October
1553,1 and in the lands of Freuchie and others.2 On
30 October 1554 Robert (Reid), Bishop of Orkney, and
his nephew Walter, the lately elected Abbot of Kinloss,
appointed the Laird of Freuchie as successor to his father
in the office of Bailie of the Abbey of Kinloss.

On the 25 October 1557 he had a charter of the lands of
Parkhill, co. Fife, on the forfeiture of John Leslie.3 On 3
December 1562, acting on an order of 4 November 1562,
by Queen Mary, he demanded and took the custody of
Drummin Castle, the keepers having fled. This order of
the Queen is the first authoritative document in which the
Laird of Freuchie is denominated Laird of Grant.

The Laird was one of the Queen's party at the Palace
of Holyrood on 9 March 1565-66, when David Riccio was
slain;4 and he signed the bond of 1568 in support of the
Queen.5 Acting as the Queen's Lieutenant, Huntly, on 18
February 1568-69, bestowed upon the Laird the abbacy of
Kinloss, escheated because Walter Reid the Abbot had been
proclaimed rebel.8 He was one of those who signed the bond
of 15 April 1569, drawn up by the Regent's Privy Council,7
by which the subscribers acknowledged the authority of
King James vi. and the Earl of Moray as Regent, and
swore to obey them in all points.8

By a deed dated at Ballachastel on 30 August 1584 he
made over, owing to his increasing ill-health, a great part
of his lands and estates to John Grant, his grandson and
apparent heir, reserving to himself a liferent and to his wife
terce.9 His last will and testament was made at Balla-
chastell 24 November 1584. He appointed his body to be
4 bureit in the Kirk of Dowthall in Bogbegis Yll.' 10

The Laird died at Ballachastel 3 June 1585. He married,

1 Original precept and sasine at Castle Grant. 2 See Exch. Rolls, xviii.
561 ; see also entry, dated at Edinburgh, in Exch. Bolls. 3 Beg. Mag.
Sig., 25 October 1557. 4 See Cottonian MS. Caligula B ix. 265 et seq.
especially 274, British Museum. 6 Spalding Club Misc., iv. 156, 157.
6 Original gift at Castle Grant. 7 P. C. Beg., ii. 654. 8 Cal. Scot.
Papers, iii. 166. See Submission and Obligation to the Regent by John
Grant 7 June 1569, Precept for a Remission to John Grant of Freuchie
and others for accession to the Earl of Huntly's rebellion 3 July 1569,
and Composition and Remission by King James vi. to John Grant of
Freuchie and his clan 9 July 1569. 9 Original disposition at Castle
Grant. 10 Edin. Tests., 15 March 1586.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 463

first, before 19 February 1539-40, Margaret Stewart, daughter
of John, third Earl of Atholl. She died in 1555.1 He married
secondly, on or before 8 March 1557-58, Janet, daughter of
George, third Earl of Rothes, and widow of David Orichton
of Naughton.2 She survived him and was married, thirdly,
before 10 June 1589, to James Elphinstone, third son of
Alexander, second Lord Elphinstone. She died at Kirk-
caldy 17 December 1591. 3

1. DUNCAN GRANT, of whom presently.

2. Patrick Grant of Muckerach, afterwards of Rothie-

murchus. In 1570 he received from his father a
charter of the lands of Muckerach and others, and, be-
fore 26 April 1572,4 he must have received the lands of
Rothiemurchus, as in the charter by Colin Mackenzie
of Kintail to his sister Barbara Grant of that date
he is designed ' of Rothiemurchus,' and on 26 Decem-
ber 1580, upon his own resignation, he received
another charter of the same lands, in which he is
designed ' of Rothiemurchus.' In 1610 he obtained
a grant of the lands of Hempriggs 5 in the barony of
Kinloss to him and his spouse Jean Gordon. He died
after 20 August 1623, when he was appointed a
Justice of the Peace for the shires of Inverness and
Cromarty.6 He married Jean Gordon, said to have
been a daughter of the Laird of Gight,7 and was the
progenitor of the Grants of Rothiemurchus, now re-
presented by John Peter Grant, Sheriff-Substitute of
Inverness-shire. The second family of Grants of
Ballindalloch, now Macpherson Grant, is a cadet of
Rothiemurchus.

3. Elizabeth, Elspet, or Isabel, by first marriage. On 19

January 1560-61, and again in November 1561, she was
contracted to William Fraser of Strowie, but there
is no evidence that the marriage was completed.
She was ultimately married (contract 15 February
1564-65), as his first wife, to John Leslie, younger of
Balquhain, with issue.

4. Grissel, by first marriage, married (contract 17 March

1 M.I. at Duthil Church ; cf. vol. i. 444. 2 Family of Leslie, ii. 65 ; and
Balmerino and its Abbey, 501. 3 Testament confirmed 28 June 1593 ;
Edin. Tests. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 May 1572. 6 P. C. Beg., ix. 11, 68, 98.
6 Ibid., xiii. 349. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 111.

464 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

1558 l) to Patrick Grant, younger of Ballindalloch.2
She died before 1576.

5. Margaret, by first marriage, married (contract 23

February 1560) to Alexander Gordon, son and apparent
heir of George Gordon of Beldornie.3

6. Katherine, by first marriage, named after Margaret

in a document of 1559. Probably died before 1561.

7. Marjory, by first marriage, named after Margaret in

a document quoted as of date 20 January 1561.

8. Barbara, by first marriage, named after Marjory on

20 January 1561, contracted in marriage on 16 Novem-
ber 1568 to Robert Munro, younger of Fowlis. This
arrangement was not completed ; on 26 July 1570, and
again on 25 April 1572, she was contracted to Colin
Mackenzie of Kintail/

9. Helen, by first marriage, married (contract 17 November

1571) to Donald MacAngus VicAlister, younger of
Glengarry. This marriage was probably a species of
handfasting, as their son Angus had a precept of
legitimation 5 April 1584.5 He was killed at Kyleakin
in Skye before 17 March 1607, when he is referred to
as deceased and also as bastard.6
John Grant had also a natural son, John.1

DUNCAN GRANT, younger of Freuchie. On 28 August 1579
he had a charter from John Meldrum, portioner of Ord, of
certain lands called the Haughs of Killeismond, in the
county of Banff;8 On the resignation of John Grant of
Corriemony he acquired the four-merk lands of Oorriemony
and others.9 He died v.p. at Abernethy sometime between
19 February and 25 March 1581-82,10 and was buried at
Duthil. He married, before 20 February 1568-69," Mar-
garet, daughter of William Mackintosh of that Ilk, or
of Dunachton. She was married, secondly, in 1584, as his
third wife, to Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo;12 thirdly, to
Alexander Gordon of Abergeldie, who died in 1601 ; and,

1 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 397, 398. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1565-66.
3 Receipt for dowry at Castle Grant. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 May 1572,
and 10 July 1574. 5 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1. f. 119. 6 Cf. The Clan Donald, iii.
310. 7 P. C. Reg., xii. 244. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 December 1581.
9 Ibid., 19 August 1580. 1(> M.I. Duthil Church. " The Mackintoshes,
140. 12 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 223 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., Hi. 155.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD 465

fourthly, 21 December 1604, to William Sutherland of
Duffus.1 By her first husband she had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded his father in Corriemony and his

grandfather as Laird of Freuchie.

2. James. To him his father bequeathed Ardneidlie.2 He

was more commonly known as James Grant of Logie,
and was ancestor of the Grants of Moyness in the
parish of Auldearn, Nairn. He is also designated of
Edinvillie. He was alive 27 August 1622, but dead
before 8 July 1623.3 He married,4 8 June 1602,
Catherine, second daughter of William Rose, eleventh
of Kilravock.5 After his decease she was married,
in 1624, to Simon, Lord Fraser of Lovat. She died
19 September 1658, at the age of seventy-seven.

3. Patrick Og of Easter Elchies, ancestor of the

second family of that place. He received from his
brother John, then Laird of Freuchie, a charter of
the lands of Strome, dated at Ballachastell, 10 July
1589, and confirmed at Holyrood House 13 July 1593.
He appears frequently as a witness about 1623 under
the designation of Easter Elchies. He died before
& August 1640, having married Margaret, daughter
of Sir Robert Innes of Balvenie.

4. Robert, ancestor of the Grants of Lurg.6 In 1620 he

obtained from his brother John Grant of Freuchie a
lease of the lands of Olachaig to him and his spouse.
In 1628 he was appointed by Sir John Grant of
Freuchie, his nephew, bailie of the Grant baronies,
and joint chamberlain of his estates, and held these
offices till his death, which occurred shortly after
21 June 1634. He married, before 1620, Catherine
Stewart of Kilcoy, who survived him, and was alive
in 1662, and left issue.

5. Duncan, of Dandaleith, in the parish of Rothes. He

appears as a witness to several deeds between 1607
and 1616. He died before 24 February 1620, leaving
two sons, John and James.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 November 1608. 2 Memorandum or copy will at
Castle Grant. 3 Inquisitiones de Tutela. * Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii.
491. 5 Family of Rose of Kilravock, 84, 289; Wardlaw MS., 248, 254,
0 P. C. Reg.,x. 53.

VOL. VII. 2 G

466 OGILVIB-GBANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

6. Elizabeth, manned (contract 27 April 1594) to Alex-

ander Gumming, younger of Altyre.

7. a daughter, name unknown, mentioned in her

father's testament, but no other trace of her has
been discovered.

JOHN GRANT, fifth of Freuchie, was born about 1568, and
was, as son and heir of his father Duncan, infeft in Oorrie-
mony 17 May 1583.1 On 26 June 1587 he had a charter
in implement of a contract entered into between him,
with consent of his curators Patrick Grant of Rothie-
murchus and John Grant of Kinveachie (which shows he
must then have been under age), and Alexander Hay of
Easter Kennet, the Lord Clerk Register, and William
Hay of Mayne, heir and liferenter of the lands disponed,
of the lands of Inverallan and others, in the county of
Inverness ; 2 and on 2 October 1589 he had a charter from
James Grant of Auchernak of the lands of the two Auch-
narrows and others in the same county,3 which were
ultimately conjoined with the barony of Oromdale, 28
June 1609.4 On 30 April 1589 he signed, along with the
King and certain northern Barons, bonds in defence of the
true religion against the Roman Catholic conspiracy, and
the Earls of Huntly and Erroll in particular.5 After the
attack by Huntly on the house of Ballindalloch in November
1590, Grant entered into a bond of offence and defence with
the Earls of Atholl and Moray and other northern lairds,6
and also separately with Mackintosh of Dunachton against
Huntly.7 The latter, however, proved too strong for his
enemies at that time, and on 22 October 1591 a reconcilia-
tion was patched up between him and the Lairds of Freuchie
and Dunachton, but the murder of the Earl of Moray by
Huntly in February 1591-92 caused the whole feud
to break out again with fresh fury. While it may be
described as a Grant and Huntly feud, it involved a very
large number of Highland families, and gave the Govern-
ment much uneasiness.8 On 15 June 1596 Grant had to

1 Castle Grant Charters. 2 Confirmed 14 February 1592-93, Reg. Mag.
Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid., 28 June 1609. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 375-377. 6 Spalding
Club Misc., ii. 93. 7 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 171-176. 8 See P. C. Reg., vols.
iv. and v. passim.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 467

give a bond for the large sum of £10,000, that he and those
for whom he was responsible would keep the peace, * and
redress all parties skaithed.' 1

On 13 April 1609 he had a charter from the Earl of Moray
of the lands and lordship of Abernethy.2 In 1598 he ac-
quired the lands of Over and Nether Kinmenitie and others.3
Towards the close of the life of this turbulent chief he was
much mixed up with the persecution of the Olan Gregor.
At first he took strong measures against them ; two of
them were executed for theft at his castle of Ballachastell,
and in 1613 he apprehended Allaster M'Allaster, one of the
chief ringleaders of the clan, * a notorious and rebellious
Hielandman.' He was charged by the Privy Council to
hand him over to them,4 but the man died very soon after,
still in the Laird's custody. It is probable that it was
only under pressure from Government that Grant took
proceedings against the clan. When that pressure was
removed, it is clear, from the records of the Council, and
indeed from his confession,5 that he gave shelter to several.
He was fined for this resetting the enormous sum of 40,000
merks,6 an amount which he apparently succeeded in getting
reduced to 16,000 merks. This sum was actually paid by
him in 1615.7

4 John of Freuchie ' died Friday, 20 September 1622, and
his remains were interred in the family burial-place at the
church of Duthil, where, twenty-one years afterwards, his
widow desired to be laid beside him. He married (contract
15 April 1591) Lilias, second daughter of Sir John Murray
of Tullibardine, Knight, who in 1606 was created Earl
of Tullibardine. King James vi. and his Queen are
said to have honoured the marriage with their presence.8
Her husband purchased the barony of Lethen, and bestowed
it on her in conjunct fee, apparently 26 February 1606.9
She survived her husband for twenty-one years, dying at
the end of 1643 or the beginning of the following year.
Her testament and later will is dated on 30 December 1643
at Ballachastell. She was greatly respected, and she seems

1 P. C. Reg., v. 740. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 June 1609. 3 Laing Charters,
1343-45, 1357, 1358. 4 P. C. Reg., x. pp. xxviii. 152, 820, 821. * Ibid., x.
820. « Ibid., 143. 7 Extract acquittal in Grant Castle Writs. 8 Shaw's
Moray, i. 102. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 July 1634.

468 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD

to have had much force of character. Taylor, the Water
Poet, visited her and her husband at Castle Grant, and was
very much struck with her charms and attainments.1
From a list of books given in her own hand it appears she
had a good library, and poems in her handwriting show her
poetical tastes.
John Grant left issue by his wife : —

1. JOHN GRANT, who succeeded.

2. Annas or Agnes, born about Michaelmas 1594. She was

married (contract 16 August 1611 2) to Lachlan, after-
wards Sir Lachlan Mackintosh of Dunachton, seven-
teenth Laird of Mackintosh, then a minor. She
survived her husband, who died 29 June 1622, and was
married, secondly, to Lachlan Mackintosh, younger of
Borlum.3 Her will is dated 9 October 1624, and she
probably died soon after.

3. Jean or Janet, born about Michaelmas 1597.4 Married,

first (contract 19 September 1612), to William Suther-
land, younger of Duffus, the tocher being 9500 merks.5
Her husband died 21 October 1626, leaving issue by her.
She was married, secondly, to Thomas Mackenzie of
Pluscarden.6

4. LiliaSj born in 1599. Married, after 1622 and before

9 October 1624, to Sir Walter Innes of Balveny, and
had issue. She was alive 30 December 1643.

5. Katherine, born in 1604. Married, after 9 October

1624, to Alexander Ogilvie of Kempcairn, second
son of Walter, son of first Lord Ogilvie of Deskford.
(See title Findlater.) He was nominated by his
nephew James, seventh of Freuchie, as one of the
tutors and administrators of his children.

The Laird had also a natural son,

Duncan Grant, designed of Clurie, who was legitimated
18 February 1615.7 He married (contract 4 July
1615) Muriel Ross, daughter of George Ross of Bal-

1 Works of John Taylor, the Water Poet, edited by Charles Hendley,
1872, p. 55. 2 The Mackintoshes, 212. There seems to have been another
and a later contract at Auldearn, 21 November 1611. 3 Ibid., 378.
Her second husband's name is given as William in her will (Chiefs
of Grant, iii. 337), but the statement in the text is correct. 4 The Chiefs
of Grant, i. 196; iii. 221, 337, 411, 412. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 449.
6 Cf. vol. iii. 206, and p. 504 of the present vol. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 469

nagowan, relict of Duncan Grant of Rothiemurchus,
and was the ancestor of the Grants of Clurie. He
was alive 9 March 1647.

SIR JOHN GRANT, sixth of Freuchie, Knight. He was
born 17 August 1596. On 31 July 1616,1 on the resigna-
tion of his father, he and his wife had a royal charter
erecting the lands of Mulben with its castle, * Mekle
Ballinbreiche,' with fishings, etc., the lands of Cardeny,
Auldcash, and Forgie, into the free barony of Mulben. He
was knighted by King James vi., probably when he visited
Scotland in 1617, at all events between 10 May 1617 and
19 August 1618, when he signed an agreement with James,
Lord Stewart of Ochiltree,2 as Sir John Grant of Mulben.
On 19 February 1623 he was retoured heir to his father
in the lands of Lethen.3

Sir John Grant twice exchanged the jointure lands of his
wife, first, on 27 October 1627, for the lands of Lethen and
others,4 and afterwards, on 21 June 1634, when Lethen was
sold, for lands in the lordship of Urquhart and others. On 14
March 1634 Sir John Grant sold Lethen,5 and some adjacent
lands, to Alexander Brodie of East Grange for 105,000 merks.6
To make the sale effective, his mother, Lilias Murray,
or Lady Lethen as she then was styled, renounced her
right to the lands, and in return Sir John Grant secured to
her rents in Duthil of the value of 3000 merks annually,
and she took up her residence at Ballachastell, the interior
of which had been repaired and improved by her son.7
Sir John received various commissions against rebels,
and on 18 June 1622 was conjoined with his father in a
commission against Cameron of Lochiel.8 On 4 January
1636 he procured certificates to the Privy Council from the
ministers of Cromdale, Duthil, and Abernethy, of his
endeavour to carry out the desires of the Council with
regard to rebels, and sent them to Edinburgh for informa-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 July 1616. 2 Original contract at Castle Grant.
3 Retours, Nairn, 12. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 March 1628. & Original con-
tract at Castle Grant. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 July 1634. ~ Original contracts,
dated 19 March 1634 and 21 December 1635, at Castle Grant. 8 P. C. Reg.,
xii. 742-745, xiii. 123, 124, 133, 390, 432, 772, 773 ; 2nd ser., ii. 96, 278, 517 ; iii.
239, 332, 496, 510, 518-520, 583 ; v. 362.

470 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

tion, but the Council were evidently suspicious of his real
desire to put down the lawlessness which was then prevalent
in his district. He came reluctantly, and probably under
pressure from the Council, to Edinburgh about March 1637,
and was there placed in ward on the charge of not pursuing
the Clan Gregor,1 but apparently on account of the state of
his health was set at liberty.

He died 1 April 1637 (will dated previous day), and was
buried in the Abbey Chapel at Holyrood. He married
(contract il December 1613) Mary, daughter of Sir "Walter
Ogilvie of Findlater. She survived her husband, and
was still alive in 1646, but appears to have died shortly
afterwards. By her Sir John had issue : —

1. JAMES, seventh Laird of Freuchie.

2. Patrick, called of Cluniemore and of Cluniebeg, but

better known as tutor of Grant, which he became on
the death of his brother James in 1663. He was
appointed by his brother a lieutenant-colonel of levies
to the number of 1400 raised in 1651, and with them
took part in the battle of Worcester 3 September
1651. He died after 30 June 1672. He married, first,
Anna Sutherland, daughter of the Laird of Duffus (see
title Duffus), by whom he had issue three daughters,
the second of whom, named Mary, was married to
Patrick Grant or MacAlpine of Rothiemurchus.
From this marriage is descended the present family
of Rothiemurchus. He married, secondly, Sibyl,
daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie of Kintail and relict
successively of John MacLeod of Harris and Alex-
ander Fraser, tutor of Lovat.2 There was no issue
of the second marriage. Patrick Grant had also a
natural son Robert.

3. Alexander. He carried on a litigation with his eldest

brother with regard to the distribution of their father's
effects.3 He had been placed by his brother the Laird
in the Mains of Mulben and other lands,4 and was
ejected by him in 1662,5 but immediately reinstated
himself by taking forcible possession of the lands.

1 Spalding's Memorialls of the Trubles, i. 44, Bannatyne Club ed.
1 Wardlaw MS., 501. 3 Chiefs of Grant, 342, 343, 353. 4 Copy of con-
descendence at Castle Grant. 5 Notarial Instr., ibid.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 471

He is said to have married Isobel, daughter of Nairn
of Morenge,1 by whom he left issue two daughters.
He was alive in 1665.

4. George. On 15 August 1668 he was Governor of

Dumbarton Castle, which post he is said to have held
for some time.2 He may be the Captain George
Grant who, in an entry of 11 January 1661 in tlie
Minutes of Parliament, being then about thirty years
of age, and on the Eagle frigate at the time the
public registers were thrown overboard, swore that
had this not been done the frigate must inevitably
have perished. In 1675 he received a commission to
suppress robberies in the Highlands. He died without
issue.

5. Robert, who is said to have married a daughter of

Dunbar of Bennagefield, by whom he had a son,
who was father of Robert Og of Milton of Muck-
rach.3 On 17 October 1640 he witnessed the marriage-
contract of his sister Anne. He died before 22
August 1653, as he is mentioned as then dead in a
testimonial by the Laird of Freuchie's brothers and
sisters as to the Laird's liberality in their settle-
ments.

6. Mw«0o, called of Kinchirdie, but sometimes also of

Duthil and of Gellovie. In a discharge,4 dated
March 1654, to his eldest brother, James Grant of
Freuchie, he styles himself fifth lawful surviving
son to the deceased Sir John Grant of Freuchie.
He is designed as ' of Duthil ' in 1663, also * of
Gellovey ' in 1667. He obtained, on 11 June 1667,
from David Cumming of Kinchirdie a disposition (in
which he is designated as in Duthil) of the lands of
Kinchirdie, and also of Avielochan and Delnahait-
nich. He was for some time Chamberlain and Factor
to his nephew Ludovick Grant of Freuchie. In 1670
he was admonished to beware of popish leanings,5 his
intention of sending two of his sons to France, to be
educated there by *one Father Grant, a seminarie

1 Shaw's Moray, i. 102. 2 Act a Part. Scot., vii. App. 3. 3 Shaw's Moray,
i. 102. 4 Original discharge, dated (15) March 1654, at Castle Grant.
5 Records of the Synod of Moray.

472 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD

priest,' having been reported.1 The Synod of Moray
warned him not to do so, as he would be answerable
to the Lords of Council if he did. His brother James,
seventh of Freuchie, on his death, appointed him one
of the tutors and administrators of his children. His
testament is dated at Kinchirdie 28 December 1679.
* He married, first, Margaret Gordon; secondly (con-
tract 12 May 1664), Elizabeth (or Elspeth), daughter
of John Grant of Gartenmore. He had issue by
both wives, and was the ancestor of the Grants of
Kinchirdie, Gellovie, Knockando, and the later Grants
of Gartenbeg.

7. Thomas of Balmacaan, born 1637 ; was for some time

Chamberlain of Urquhart to his nephew Ludovick.
He is called Tomas Dubh. On 10 October 1678 he
and * other heads and branches of families ' through-
out the Highlands were required by royal proclama-
tion to repair to Inverlochy, and give bonds for the
peaceable behaviour of themselves and their tenants
and servants, before 20 November following.2 He is
said to have married, in 1682,3 Mary, daughter of
Colin Campbell of Clunes, by whom he had two sons,
Ludovick of Auchnastank and Patrick of Gulvullin,
and a daughter, who was married to Mungo Grant of
Mullochard. In 1683 he is said to have been forty-
six years of age.

8. Mart/, married, first,4 in October 1644, to Lewis

Gordon, third son of the Marquess of Huntly, who
afterwards succeeded as third Marquess of Huntly.
According to tradition Lord Lewis was concealed for
some time in a cave in a rocky glen, about two miles
from Castle Grant. To that hiding-place the Laird
of Grant's sister Mary carried supplies to the fugi-
tive, and her attentions led to their marriage. The
cave is still called * Huntly 's cave.' He died in
December 1653,5 and she was married, secondly (con-

1 Cramond's Extracts from the Records of the Synod of Moray, 149.
* Proclamation in Antiquarian Notes by Mr. Charles Eraser Mackintosh,
185, 188. 3 Shaw's Moray, i. 102. 4 Cf. vol. iv. 548 ; Spalding's Memorialls
Of the Trubles, ii. 428. 6 Sentence of excommunication (Chiefs of
Grant, i. 287) 'for obstinacie in Poperie' was pronounced against her
In the parish church of Duffus on 17 October 1658 (Session Records of

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD 473

tract dated 31 October 1668), to James Ogilvy, second
Earl of Airlie, as his second wife, without issue. (See
title Airlie.)

9. Anne, married, as his second wife (contract 17 October
1640), to Kenneth Mackenzie of Gairloch,1 with a
tocher of £5000 Scots.2

10. Lilias, married (postnuptial contract of marriage
dated at Cupar-Pife 26 May 1666) to John Byres of
Ooates, who was afterwards knighted.

JAMES GRANT, seventh of Freuchie. He was just of age
when his father died, having been born 24 June 1616, as he
Was six years old at midsummer 1622. On 7 June 1637
he was retoured heir to his father,3 and got infeftment
in all his lands in that and the two following years.
He was one of the commission appointed, 24 September
1638, to superintend the subscribing of the Covenant
in the sheriffdom of Inverness.4 He signed the Solemn
League and Covenant, and was at the conference between
the Earls of Argyll and Montrose, Lord Couper, the Master
of Forbes, and others, held at Perth on 14 March 1639.5
James, Earl of Moray, his brother-in-law, as colonel of the
Moray Regiment of horse and foot, appointed him as his
lieutenant-colonel.6 On the 16 of May 1644 he was present
at an important meeting of the Covenanting leaders held at
Turiff.7 In 1645 the Laird of Grant submitted to Montrose,
and promised to serve the King, and to send Montrose 300
men.8 This was after the battle of Inverlochy, 2 February
1645, and Montrose, who was carrying fire and sword into
the territories of his opponents, had burnt Ballindalloch, Pit-
chaish, and Foyness, as well as other houses in the district.
But after Montrose's defeat at Philiphaugh, the Laird's
zeal for the King's cause began to cool,9 though he subse-

Duffus), and on 15 December following the sentence was appointed by the
Presbytery of Forres to be intimated throughout their bounds (Records
pf Presbytery of Forres). * Chiefs of Grant, i. 239, 252 ; iii. 454-456. 2 Castle
Grant Charters. 3 Retours, Elgin, 69, and Inverness, 61. Original pre-
cepts and instruments of sasine, dated 25 October and 11 November
1637, at Castle Grant. 4 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 6 Chiefs of Grant,
ii. 67, 68. 6 Commission dated at Freuchie 1 April 1644. See Memorialls
of the Trublee, ii. 323. ' Ibid., 365. 8 Ibid., 447. 9 Chiefs of Grant,
i. 262, 263.

474 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

quently sent, on 26 and 28 October 1646, renewed testimonies
of loyalty and offers of service by the Earl of Crawford to
Queen Henrietta and Prince Charles, both of whom were
then at St. Germains, and he received grateful letters from
both Queen and Prince.1 In the beginning of March 1647
he and his friends and tenants received a remission for the
part they had taken with Montrose.2 The regiment of
which the Laird was colonel, and which he had raised,
1400 strong, under the command of his brother, Patrick
Grant of Cluniemore and Cluniebeg, their lieutenant-
colonel, marched south with King Charles n. and shared
in the defeat at Worcester, 3 September 1651. 3

In February 1661 he was threatened with an indictment for
high treason, but his friends succeeded in averting immedi-
ate proceedings.4 In September 1661 he went up to Edin-
burgh, accompanied by Lady Mary Grant and his children.
He was excluded from the Act of Indemnity till he should
pay a fine of £18,000 Scots.5

It was the intention of King Charles n. to make James
Grant of Freuchie Earl of Strathspey and Lord Grant of
Freuchie, but the Laird died in Edinburgh in 1663 before
the warrant was signed,6 and was buried on 10 October in
the Chapel of Holyrood. Testament dated 21 September
1663 and confirmed 27 July 1665.7 The whole amount of
the effects and debts due to him was only about £18,000
Scots, while he owed £72,000 Scots.

As a young man he had been engaged to marry Jane
Fleming, eldest daughter of John, first Earl of Wigtoun,
but the marriage did not take place, and the lady died
shortly after 21 December 1637. He married at Elgin, on
24 or 25 April 1640, against the wishes of her family, Mary
Stewart, only daughter of James, second Earl of Moray,
and Lady Anne Gordon (postnuptial contract 19 May 1643).
(See titles Moray and Huntly.) She died 18, and was buried
at Duthil 30, December 1662.

1 Chiefs of Grant, 263 ; ii. 89. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., vol. vi. pt. i. 670.
3 Urquhart and Glenmoriston, i. 166, 167. 4 Chiefs of Grant, i. 283;
original letter, dated 2 February 1661, at Castle Grant. & Ibid., i. 284,
285; Acta Parl. Scot., 9 September 1662, vol. vii. 424 ; see also account of
expenditure on visit to Edinburgh 1661, under date 21 September, at
Castle Grant. 6 Copy warrant indorsed 1663. 7 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 346-
353 ; Moray Tests.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 475

The oldest family portraits at Castle Grant are those of
James Grant and his wife Mary Stewart.

They left issue, besides several children who are said to
have died young : —

1. LUDOVICK, who succeeded his father as eighth Laird of

Freuchie.

2. Patrick, who was provided by his father with the

lands of Wester Elchies. He held the rank of
lieutenant-colonel in the Laird of Grant's regiment.
He died in January 1693, having married Janet,
daughter of Robert Forbes of Newton,1 who survived
him, leaving one son and three daughters, all in their
minority. He was the progenitor of the second
family of Grants of Wester Elchies.

3. Anna, married in 1664 to Sir Patrick Ogilvy of Boyne,

in the county of Banff, and had issue.

4. Mary, who was married, before 1669, to Sir Alexander

Hamilton of Haggs, in the county of Lanark. In
that year Mary Grant, in conjunction with her
husband, pursued her brother Ludovick before the
Lords of Council and Session for her tocher of 12,000
merks, and obtained decree in her favour.2 They
had issue. She is the subject of a romantic story
about her attachment to Donald Bonn (Macdonald),3
who had a great reputation as a Gaelic poet and also
as a cattle lifter. By a stratagem he was captured
by the Grants, and executed.4

5. Margaret, married to Roderick Mackenzie of Red-

castle, and had issue.

6. a daughter, name unknown, died in 1650.

There is in the Grant charter-chest a document

giving the names of the tenants who were each fined
£5 Scots * for byding from the Laird's doghter hir
buriall.' They were appointed to pay their fines
within fifteen days after the 23rd December 1650.
The Laird had also a natural daughter, married to Sweyne

Grant in Ballintomb, to whom a legacy of £200 Scots was

paid on the death of her father.

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 260-261. 2 Original decree, dated 6 February
1669, at Castle Grant. 3 Domhnull Bonn Mac Fhir Bohuntuinn. 4 Cf.
Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, 187 and App. E, 487.

476 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

LUDOVICK GRANT, eighth of Freuchie and first of Grant.
He was retoured heir to his father on 23 May 1665.1 He
bought Pluscardine in 1667, his father-in-law Alexander
Brodie of Lethen providing the purchase-money, as a pro-
vision for the second son of his marriage with Janet Brodie.
He was fined by King James ii.'s Commissioners the sum
of £42,500 Scots, for non-conformity with Episcopacy,
11 February 1685. On his petitioning against the sen-
tence, the King fully exonerated and discharged him
of the fine 9 January 1686. His remission was owing to
the promptitude he displayed in raising his clan at the
time of Argyll's invasion.

He was a member of the Convention of Estates called
together by the Prince of Orange,2 which began its sittings
on 14 March 1689, and was one of the framers of that
resolution of the Estates which declared that King James
had forfeited the right to the Crown, and that the throne
had become vacant. On 19 April 1689 the Laird of Freuchie
volunteered to raise and equip six hundred men, and three
days afterwards he was appointed colonel of his own
regiment. On 24 April he was appointed Sheriff Principal
of Inverness in room of the Earl of Moray. He was member
for Inverness in Parliament until the Union in 1707. He
made considerable additions to, and consolidated his estate,
having acquired, about 1670, the lands of Achmonie from
Gillies Mackaj*, Pitcherrell Croyand Auchatemrach in 1674
from John Grant of Corriemony, in exchange for Carnoch
and others, Abriochan from Alexander Fraser of Kinneras in
1695, and Culnakirk and Clunemore from John Grant of
Glenmoriston in 1696. On 28 February 1694 he received
from William and Mary a charter erecting his whole lands
of Freuchie and others into a regality, to be called the
regality of Grant, and ordaining the castle and manor-
place of Freuchie to be called in all time coming the Castle
of Grant;3 also the town formerly called Castletown of
Freuchie, to be called the town and burgh of Grant. From
this date the Laird of Freuchie changed his former desig-
nation and became the Laird of Grant.

1 Precept and Re tours at Castle Grant. See also Retours, Elgin, 117,
and Inverness, 96. * Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 9. 3 Original Charter at Castle
Grant, confirmed by Parliament 12 October 1696 ; Acta Parl. Scot., x. 93.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 477

On 10 July 1695 he petitioned Parliament for compen-
sation for losses sustained from the rebels and through
quartering of the regular troops in 1689-90 l to an amount
estimated at about £12,000 sterling.2 Parliament recom-
mended the Laird to His Majesty's gracious consideration,
but notwithstanding repeated applications no compensa-
tion appears ever to have been received for the damages
and losses sustained by the Clan Grant. Treated in this
niggardly fashion the unfortunate clan had to compensate
themselves for their losses by plundering in their turn.

Having consolidated his possessions in the district of
Loch Ness, the Laird made them over in 1699 to his eldest
surviving son, Colonel Alexander Grant, on the occasion of
the latter's marriage with Elizabeth Stewart.3 On Alex-
ander's second marriage in 1709, the Laird resigned in 1710
all his estates to him, reserving to himself an annuity of
£300 sterling, and a jointure to Jean Houstoun, his second
spouse.4 At the end of the same year the old Laird handed
over, before the whole clan, who were assembled at the
ordinary rendezvous at Ballintomb in full dress, the chief-
tainship to his son.5 He died at Edinburgh, November
1716, and he was buried on 19 of that month at the Abbey
Church of Holyrood, where his father had also been in-
terred.6 He married, first (contract 20 December 1671),
at Ballachastell, Janet Brodie, only child and heiress of
Alexander Brodie of Lethen.7 She died in 1697 ; 8 and he
married, secondly (contract 1 March 1701), Jean, daughter
of Sir Patrick Houstoun, Bart., and widow successively of
Walter, second son of Walter Dundas, younger of that Ilk,9
and of Richard Lockhart of Lee.10 She died 31 January
1734.11 By his first wife only Ludovick Grant had issue six
sons and five daughters: —

1. John, who died unmarried, on 11 April 1682.12

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his father.

3. JAMES, who succeeded his brother Alexander.

4. George, described in 1704 as third son of Ludovick

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 426, 427. 2 Urquhart and Glenmoriston, 212-214.
3 Ibid., 221. 4 Charter dated 9 July 1710. 5 Ms. 'Anecdotes' at Castle
Grant. 6 Burial Register of Holyrood. 7 Diaries of the Lairds of Brodie,
323, Spalding Club, 1863. 8 Shaw's Moray, i. 104. 9 Crawfurd's Renfrew,
101 ; Macleod's Dundas of Dundas, p. xxxviii. 10 Douglas's Baronage,
327. u Edin. Tests., 7 June 1736. 12 Diaries of the Lairds of Brodie^ 467.

478 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD

Grant, his eldest brother John having predeceased
his father. He became Major George Grant of Oulbin,
and was for a time Governor of the Castle of Inver-
ness, or Fort George, as it was then called. In 1733
he acquired the lands of Culbin from his nephew,
Ludovick Colquhoun of Luss, afterwards Sir Ludovick
Grant of Grant, to whom after the death of the major
in December 1755, unmarried, they reverted.

5. Lewis, who became a colonel in the Army. In a

petition to the King for preferment to the rank of
lieutenant-colonel, he states he had had the honour
to serve the Crown twenty-nine years, particularly
in Scotland during the rebellion of 1715,1 and that
during that time he had been twenty-six years a
captain in the Army, and thirteen years major in
the regiment of foot commanded by the Earl of
Orkney. He married an Irish lady, whose name
has not been ascertained. After his marriage he
purchased the estate of Dunphail, but with the
express intention that it should not be settled
on the heirs of that marriage.2 Having gone to
Jamaica, he died at Kingston on 11 March 1742.
He left a daughter Anne, who married Mr. Patrick
Grant, minister of Logie Easter, but the property of
Dunphail, with the rest of his estate, passed to his
nephew, Sir Ludovick Grant of Grant.

6. David, born 29 January 1693.

7. Elizabeth, married (contract 15 January 1704) to Hugh

Rose of Kilravock.

8. Anne, married (contract 30 October 1711) to Lieutenant-

Colonel William Grant of Ballindalloch, a cadet of
the Rothiemurchus family. Her husband acquired
the estates of Ballindalloch, Tullochcarron, and others
from John Grant of Ballindalloch and his creditors.3
He and his wife were the ancestors of the present
family of Ballindalloch, represented by Sir John
Macpherson Grant, fourth Baronet of Ballindalloch
and Invereshie. Anne Grant predeceased her husband
in 1732. He died in May 1733.

1 Draft petition, undated, at Castle Grant. 2 Letter at Castle Grant.
Original contract at Ballindalloch.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD 479

9. Janet, married, before 1716, to Sir Roderick Mackenzie
of Scatwell, and had issue.

10. Margaret, married, in December 1716, amid great

rejoicings, to Simon Eraser, the notorious eleventh
Lord Eraser of Lovat, by whom she had issue. She
died., after childbirth, in July 1729, and her husband
bewailed her loss with much effusiveness.

11. Mary, born 17 March 1691 ; perhaps the child buried

in Grey friars Churchyard 31 December 1691.

ALEXANDER GRANT of Grant succeeded his father Novem-
ber 1716.1 He represented Inverness-shire in the Scots
Parliament, 1702-7. He was one of the Commissioners
for union with England 27 February 1706.2 He signed the
Articles of Union on 22 July 1706.3 He was one of the
thirty representatives of counties appointed to sit in the
first British Parliament.4 On 4 March 1706 he received
a commission from Queen Anne appointing him colonel
and captain of the Earl of Mar's Regiment of Foot in
Scotland.5 In 1708 Colonel Grant was elected as member
for the shire of Inverness to sit in the British Parliament.6
He was a brave soldier and a capable officer, and saw
much service in the wars of the Duke of Marlborough.
On 24 August 1710 he was taken prisoner by a French
privateer in the English Channel.7 He was released soon
after on parole, and finally an exchange of prisoners was
effected. On 12 February 1711 he was raised, 'for his
loyalty, courage, and experience,' to the rank of brigadier-
general.8 On 24 September 1713 Brigadier-General Grant
was chosen member of Parliament for the county of Elgin
and Forres.9 On 11 January 1715 he became Governor of
the fortress of Sheerness, and on 19 August 1715 he
received a commission as Lord-Lieutenant of the counties
of Banff and Inverness.10 On the outbreak of the Jacobite
insurrection in 1715 he was appointed, 14 September,

1 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. App. 162. 2 Original commission in H.M. Gen.
Beg. Ho., Edinburgh. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. App. 190, 201-205. * Ibid.,
312422 passim. 5 Commission and draft memorial at Castle Grant.
6 Original commission at Castle Grant, dated 21 June 1708, and Foster's
Members of Parliament, 158. 7 Draft Memorial at Castle Grant. 8 Com-
mission at Castle Grant. 9 Extract minute of election at Castle Grant.
10 Commissions at Castle Grant.

480 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh, and was ordered
to reinforce the garrison with two companies of his
regiment.1 On 17 July 1717 he was curtly informed
that the King had no further occasion for his services.
This action was not unexpected by him, as in June 1716
John, Duke of Argyll, had been suddenly, without any
known cause, deprived of all his offices. In the spring of
1719 he was seized with illness, and he died at Leith, on
his way north, on 14 August 1719. He was buried in the
Chapel Royal at Holyrood, like his father, grandfather,
and great-grandfather before him.2

He married, first, 3 December 1698, Elizabeth Stewart,
daughter of James, Lord Doune, son and heir of Alexander,
fifth Earl of Moray. She had a tocher of £5000 sterling,
bequeathed to her as a legacy by the Duchess of Lauder-
dale, her grandmother. She predeceased her husband,
dying on 22 April 1708, without surviving issue, and was
buried at Duthil.3 He married, secondly, 7 April 1709,
Anne, daughter of the Right Honourable John Smith, some-
time Speaker of the House of Commons, then Chancellor of
the Exchequer. She was a Maid-of-honour of Queen Anne.
Her dowry was also £5000. She too predeceased the
brigadier, dying 10 June 1717, without surviving issue.

Brigadier-General Alexander Grant was succeeded by
his next eldest surviving brother,

SIR JAMES GRANT of Grant," second surviving son of
Ludovick Grant of Grant. He was born 28 July 1679. He
was for some time designated of Pluscardine, as he was
provided for with these lands.

In his twenty-third year he married, on 29 January 1702,
Anne Oolquhoun, sole child and heiress of Sir Humphrey
Oolquhoun, fifth Baronet of Luss (contract dated at Edin-
burgh 10 January 1702)/ Sir Humphrey had provided in
the contract that they and the children of their marriage
should succeed to the barony of Luss. Sir Humphrey also,
two years later, resigned his baronetcy into the hands of
the Crown and had a new patent, dated 29 April 1704,

1 Urquhart and Glenmoriston, 230. 2 Accounts for funeral at Castle
Grant. 3 Register of Deaths of the parish of Boharm. 4 Eraser's The
Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 310, 311.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SB AFIELD 481

with remainder to himself and his sons to be born, whom
failing, to James Grant of Pluscardine and the heirs-
male of his marriage with Anne Colquhoun, only daughter
of Sir Humphrey, whom failing, to the other heirs therein
specified.

After his marriage with the heiress of Luss, Sir James,
in terms of an entail made in his favour, by his father-in-
law, of the estates of Luss dated 4 and 27 December 1706,
assumed the surname of Oolquhoun.1 Upon the death of Sir
Humphrey in 1718, his title descended, in terms of the re-
grant, to his son-in-law, who was then designated Sir James
Oolquhoun of Luss, Baronet.2 He held the lands of Luss
for only one year, as in 1719 he succeeded to the estates
of Grant on the death of his brother, the brigadier-general.
He thereupon dropped the name and arms of Colquhoun
of Luss, and resumed his paternal surname of Grant,3 in
accordance with the terms of a clause in the entail executed
by Sir Humphrey Oolquhoun, which expressly provided that
the estate of Luss should never be held by a Laird of Grant.4
His second son, Ludovick, now became the possessor of the
barony of Luss, Humphrey Grant, the elder son, being the
heir-apparent to the Grant estates. On his succession to
these estates Sir James also discontinued for a time the
title of baronet, but he afterwards resumed it, and con-
tinued to hold the dignity till his death. Sir James Grant
was member of Parliament for the county of Inverness
from 1722 till 1741, when he resigned and was elected
member for the Elgin Burghs, which he represented till
his death in 1747.5

In the end of 1746 or beginning of 1747, while in London,
he was seized with gout, and died there on 16 January 1747.
By his wife, Anne Oolquhoun, who died at Oastle Grant
on 25 June 1724, Sir James Grant had fourteen children,
six sons and eight daughters : 6 —

1. Humphrey, born Wednesday, 2 December 1702, and
who died, unmarried, vita patris, in September 1732.

1 Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 310-313 ; Bond of Tailzie recorded ill the
Register of Tailzies at Edinburgh 26 February 1707. a Chiefs of Col-
quhoun, 328, 329. 3 Ibid., 313. 4 Ibid., 329. 6 Return of Election of Mem-
bers of Parliament, 1878, pt. ii. 60. Foster's Members of Parliament, 161.
6 Holograph entry in old Bible at Rossdhu by Sir James Colquhoun,
husband of Lady Helen Sutherland.

VOL. VII. 2 H

482 OGILVIB-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

2. LUDOVICK, born Monday, 13 January 1707, and suc-

ceeded to the estates of Luss, and afterwards to
those of Grant.

3. Alexander, born Saturday, 8 September 1709, and

died 12 March 1712.1

4. James, born Monday, 22 February 1714, and baptized

on the 24 of the month. On the resignation of his
brother Ludovick who, through the death of their elder
brother Humphrey, had become heir-apparent of the
Grant estates, he was, on 29 August 1739, infeft in
the lands and barony of Luss. He was created a
Baronet of Great Britain on 27 June 1786. He
married, on 12 April 1740, Helen Sutherland, eldest
daughter of William, Lord Strathnaver (eldest son
of John, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland). They had
issue, and were the ancestors of the present Sir Ian
Oolquhoun, Bart., of Luss. Lady Helen survived her
husband a few years. He died at Rossdhu on 16
November 1786, aged seventy-two.2

5. Francis, born Saturday, 10 August 1717. He be-

came a lieutenant-colonel in the Black "Watch, and
afterwards a lieutenant-general in the Army. He
obtained the estate of Dunphail in the county of
Elgin, and was M.P. for that county from 1768 to
1774. He also held property in Hampshire, and is
styled of Windmill Hill there in his will, which is
dated 5 July 1781. He died on 30 December the same
year, having married, 17 March 1763, Catherine
Sophia, daughter of Joseph Cox of Stanford Vale,
Berkshire, and Catherine Sophia Sheffield, daughter
of John, Duke of Buckingham and Normanby. By
his wife he left three sons and three daughters.

6. Charles Cathcart of Cardeny, born 3 April 1723, and

became a captain in the Royal Navy. He died, un-
married, on 11 February 1772. His brother Sir
Ludovick was served heir to him on 16 May 1772.

7. Janet, born 31 May, and died 5 October, 1704.

8. Jean, born Friday, 28 September 1705. She was

married in 1722, as his second wife, to William Duff,

1 Chiefs, i. 691 ; iii. 254. 2 Luss Bible at Rossdhu. Extract from a
Bible at Dunrobin, Scots Mag., vol. xlviii. 571.

OGILVIB-GRANT, EARL OF SBAFIELD 483

who was raised to the Peerage of Ireland under the
title of Baron Braco of Kilbride, co. Oavan, on 28 July
1735. On 26 April 1759, he was advanced to the rank
of Viscount Macduff and Earl Fife, also in the Peer-
age of Ireland. She died 16 January 1788. From
them the present Duke of Fife, K.T., is descended.
9. Margaret, born Monday, 19 January 1708, and died on
Wednesday, 7 September 1709.

10. Anne Drummond, born 2 May 1711, and married (con-

tract 9 October 1727) to Sir Harry Innes of Innes,
Bart., ancestor of the present Duke of Roxburghe.
She died at Elgin 9 February 1771.

11. Elizabeth, born Monday, 22 January 1713, and died

on 1 February 1713.

12. Sophia, born 12 January 1716, and died, unmarried, at

Banff, on 25 March 1772.1

13. Penuel, born Thursday, 12 August 1719 ; married (con-

tract dated February 1740) to Captain Alexander
Grant of Ballindalloch. Of the marriage of Penuel
there was one son, William, who became a major in
the Army. He succeeded to Ballindalloch on the
death of his father, 14 January 1751. She was alive
in 1798, the last codicil to her will being dated 13
July in that year. She died at her house in George
Square, Edinburgh.2

14. Clementina, born at Castle Grant 12 April 1721 ; married,

as his first wife (contract 13 October 1737), to Sir
William Dunbar of Durn, Bart., and died 1 June 1765.

SIR LUDOVICK GRANT of Grant, Baronet. Born 13
January 1707, and, as the second son of Sir James Grant by
his wife Anne Colquhoun, heiress of Luss, he, in terms of
the entail by Sir Humphrey Colquhoun, was, after the
death of his mother, re toured as nearest heir-male of entail
to her in the lands and barony of Luss and others, 27 March
1729,3 and assumed the name of Colquhoun.

1 Scots Mag. z Testament confirmed 24 May 1800. 3 Copy retour at
Rossdhu. It appears, however, that he had already succeeded to the Luss
estates in 1719, when his father became Laird of Grant. He at all events
succeeded to the Nova Scotia baronetcy in 1719 (Chiefs of Grant, i. 373, 393 ;
Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 310-313, 334). His mother had been precluded from
taking the Luss property by deed of tailzie 4 and 27 December 1706.

484 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

Ludovick Colqulioun was admitted to the Faculty of
Advocates 24 April 1728.1 On 22 June 1732 he obtained a
charter of novodamus of the lands and barony of Luss to
himself and the other heirs of entail on his own resignation.2
In the same year, however, owing to the death of his elder
brother Humphrey, his father settled on him the estates of
Grant in fee, and he denuded himself, though with reluc-
tance,3 of those of Luss in favour of his younger brother
James, in terms of the entail. He was entrusted with the
management of the Grant estates, and was elected member
of Parliament for the counties of Elgin and Forres 1741, a
seat which he held till 1761. 4 In the troubles of 1745 Grant
acted a prudent part, and followed the advice of his father
4 to stay at home, take care of his country, and join no party.*
This did not, however, prevent him giving a certain amount
of help to the Government, and in February 1746 he received
orders from the Duke of Cumberland to raise his clan for
the King. Castle Grant was in March occupied for a short
time by the Jacobites, but was soon evacuated. Grant and
his men joined Cumberland at Cullen on 11 April, but they
were not at the battle of Culloden.

He succeeded his father in his baronetcy and estates 16
January 1747. After this there is not much recorded of
him, but he lived till 18 March 1773. He married, first, at
Edinburgh, 6 July 1727, Marion, second daughter of Sir Hew
Dalrymple of North Berwick, Lord President of the Court
of Session. The parents of both parties were very indig-
nant, as their consent had not been obtained, but a recon-
ciliation was made through the services of Patrick Grant,
afterwards Lord Elchies. Marion Dalrymple died 17, and
was buried at Holy rood 21, January 1735.5 Sir Ludovick
married, secondly, at Cullen, 31 October 1735, Margaret,
elder daughter of James, fifth Earl of Findlater.8 She died
at London 20 February 1757.'

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. Atm, born 1728, died, unmarried, 6 December 1748.

2. a child, who died in infancy in 1733.

1 Faculty List. 2 Rossdhu "Writs. 3 Not until January 1738. See Ross-
dhu Writs, charter by Frederick, Prince of Wales, 13 February 1738.
4 Foster's Members of Parliament, 161. 6 Holyrood Burial Reg. 6 Cf.
vol. iv. 39. 7 Scots Mag.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 485

By his second wife he had : —

3. JAMES, who succeeded.

4. Mariana, who died, unmarried, at Oulnakyle, 28 March

1807.

5. Peuuel, born at London 20 September 1750 ; married,

6 January 1776, to Henry Mackenzie, of the Ex-
chequer in Scotland, author of the Man of Feeling
and other popular works, and had issue. She died
3 April 1835.

6. Margaret, born in London 11 May 1752, died un-

married.

7. Helen, born May 1754 ; married, 9 September 1773, to

Sir Alexander Penrose Gumming Gordon of Altyre
and Gordonstoun, first Baronet. She died 1 January
1832, leaving issue.

8. Anna Hope, born at London 6 July 1756 ; married,

3 April 1781, to the Very Reverend Robert Barley
Waddilove, D.B., Bean of Ripon, and died in 1797,
leaving issue.

9. Mary, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 12 Becember

1784.
10. Elizabeth, died, unmarried, on 27 March 1804.

SIR JAMES GRANT of Grant, Baronet, commonly called
"The Good Sir James,' was born 19 May 1738, and was
educated at Westminster and Cambridge. He founded the
town of Grantown in 1766, upon what was then a barren
moor. He was M.P. for Elgin and Forres from 1761 to 1768,
and for Banffshire from 1790 till 1795. ' On his succession
to the estates he found them heavily burdened, as a result
of the loyal services of preceding chiefs to the Govern-
ment, and in consequence he sold some of the outlying
properties to the value of £52,500. He endeavoured to
obtain some compensation from Government for the sums
expended in the public service, and the Exchequer seems
to have admitted that he had a just claim for £12,540.
Ultimately in 1795 he was given the appointment of
General Cashier of the Excise in Scotland, which he held
till his death.

1 Foster's Members of Parliament, 161.

486 OGILVIE-GBANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

During his tour in the Highlands Robert Burns paid Sir
James Grant and family a fleeting visit at Oastle Grant.1
In 1793 when France declared war on Britain he levied the
first regiment of Fencibles, and in the following year he
raised the 97th Regiment.2 He was appointed Lord-
Lieutenant of Inverness-shire in 1794, an office which he
resigned in 1809. Sir James died 18 February 1811, at
Castle Grant, and was buried at Duthil. He married, at
Bath, 4 January 1763, Jane, only daughter and heiress of
Alexander Duff of Hatton, by his wife Anne, eldest
daughter of William, first Earl of Fife. By her, who died
at Oastle Grant 15 February 1805, Sir James had issue : —

1. LEWIS ALEXANDER, born 22 March 1767, who succeeded

his father in the Grant estates in 1811, and in the
same year succeeded his cousin as heir-general to the
title and estates of the fourth Earl of Seafleld.

2. Alexander, died in infancy, 21 March 1772, at Castle

Grant.3

3. James Thomas, born 10 August 1776, was educated at

Richmond, near London ; went to India in 1792. He
became a magistrate at Furruckabad, and in 1801
was appointed Registrar of the Provincial Court of
Benares. He died in India, unmarried, on 28 July
1804.

4. FRANCIS WILLIAM/ born 6 March 1778. In 1840 he

succeeded his eldest brother in the Grant and Sea-
field estates, and also as sixth Earl of Seafield.

5. Robert Henry, born 5 August 1783. He died, un-

married, 11 February 1862.

6. Alexander Hope, born 8 August 1784, died at Castle

Grant 22 August 1793.

7. Dundas Charles, born 21 October 1787, died at Oastle

Grant 21 March 1788.

8. Anne Margaret, born 25 July 1764; died, unmarried,

1 Works of Rev. John Skinner, Aberdeen, T. Chalmers and Co., 1809, ii.
105. 2 Printed copies Royal Warrant, dated 1 March 1793, at Castle Grant.
Stewart's Sketches of the Highlanders, Edinburgh, 1825, ii. 284, 285, 380-
388, 488490, and Browne's History of the Highlands and Highland Clans,
Edinburgh, 1848, iv. 353 and 370, 371. 3 Scots Mag. , xxxiv. 166. * On 3 July
1822 King George iv. advanced the brothers and sisters of Lewis Alexander,
then Earl of Seafield, to the same rank which they would have attained
had their father, Sir James Grant, lived to be Earl of Seafield.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 487

at Grant Lodge, Elgin, on 23 November 1827 ; buried
at Duthil. A lady of great personal beauty and ac-
complishments. It was on her behalf that the Grants
made their celebrated raid on Elgin in 1820, the last
raid made by a Highland clan. George iv., when he
saw her in 1822, remarked, 'Well, truly, she is an
object fit to raise the chivalry of a clan.'
9. Margaret, born 27 May 1772, married, 10 July 1795, to
Major-General Francis Stuart of Lesmurdie, and had
issue.1 She died 3 December 1830, and was buried
at Elgin.

10. Jane, born 1 March 1774. She died at Grant Lodge,

Elgin, 22 May 1819, aged forty-five, unmarried.

11. Penuel, born 21 November 1779, died, unmarried, 27

January 1844.

12. Christina Teresa, born 13 January 1781, died at Grant

Lodge, Elgin, 16 July 1793, unmarried.

13. Magdalen, living in 1796, died unmarried.

14. Mary Sophia, died 26 February 1788 at Castle Grant,

unmarried.

I. SIR LEWIS ALEXANDER was born at Moy 22 March
1767. He was educated at Westminster and at Edinburgh.
He was admitted to Lincoln's Inn in 1783, and to the
Scottish Bar in January 1789.2 In the year 1788 he was
elected Provost of Forres; M.P. for Morayshire 1790 to
1796, when he retired from ill-health.3 He succeeded his
father in the baronetcy and Grant estate on 18 February
1811, and on the death of his cousin James, seventh Earl
of Findlater and fourth Earl of Sean" eld,4 without issue,
on 5 October 1811, Sir Lewis as heir-general succeeded
to his estates, with the titles of EARL OF SEAFIELD,
VISCOUNT REIDHAVEN, VISCOUNT SEAFIELD, and
BARON OGILVIE OF DESKFORD AND OULLEN. He
then assumed the surname of Ogilvie in addition to his
own. His brother Colonel Francis William was appointed
his curator. He died unmarried at Cullen House on 26
October 1840, aged seventy-three, and was succeeded by
his younger brother —

1 Chiefs of Grant, i. 461. * Faculty List. 3 Chiefs of Grant, ii. 501-
504, 507, 508. 4 For the earlier holders of the title, see ante, vol. iv. pp. 16-41.

488 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

II. SIR FRANCIS WILLIAM, second Earl of Seafleld of the
Grant line, who was born on 6 March 1778. On 1 March
1793 he obtained a commission in the Strathspey Fencibles,
then in course of being raised by his father, and on 14
February 1794 he was appointed a captain in the 97th or
Strathspey Regiment.1 At the same time he was made
an ensign in an independent company of foot about to be
embodied, and on 19 February he received a lieutenant's
commission in a similar company. On 29 November 1794
he was appointed major in the regiment of Fencibles raised
by Fraser of Lovat, and on 1 October 1796 was made
lieutenant-colonel in the same regiment, to hold his rank
only while the regiment was embodied. On 23 January
1799, he received a commission as lieutenant-colonel in
the Third Argyllshire Fencibles, with permanent rank in
the Army.2 Lieutenant-Colonel Grant accompanied his
regiment to Gibraltar, and served there 1800-1801. In
September of the latter year it was ordered home and
reduced. M.P. for the Elgin Burghs 1802-6,3 for the Inver-
ness Burghs 1806-7, and for the county of Elgin 1807-32,
and for the united counties of Elgin and Nairn 1832-40.
He was thus a member of the House of Commons for thirty-
eight years.

On 20 June 1803 he succeeded his father as colonel
of the local regiment of North British Militia 4 and in 1809
as Lord-Lieutenant of Inverness-shire.

He held the office of curator to his brother Lewis Alex-
ander, Earl of Seafleld, for twenty-nine years. He was
known as the largest planter of trees in Britain in the last
century, the annals of the Highland and Agricultural
Society of Scotland recording in 1847 that at that date
81,686,482 young trees, Scotch fir, larch, and hardwood, had
been planted under the Earl's direction over an area of
8223 acres. On this account the Highland Society awarded
Lord Seafield their gold medal. He improved the harbours
of Oullen and Portsoy. He is said to have spent on the
latter £17,000. He removed the town of Oullen, which in
old days was in close proximity to Oullen House, down to

1 Commissions at Cullen House. s Stewart's Sketches of the High-
lander•«. 3 Foster's Members of Parliament, 159. * Commission at
Cullen House.

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 489

its present situation by the sea, and at the same time he
greatly improved it. His benevolence and public spirit
were acknowledged by the grants of freedom of the burghs
of Oullen, Kintore, Forres, Elgin, Nairn, Banff, and Kirk-
cudbright.1 He was raised to the degree of Master Mason
at Gibraltar 1801. On 5 August 1841, the first year after
his succession to the earldom, he was chosen one of the
sixteen Representative Peers of Scotland, a position he
held until his death in 1853. He died at Oullen House,
after a short illness, on 30 July 1853.

Lord Seafield married, first, 10 May 1811, Mary Anne,
only daughter of John Charles Dunn of Higham House,
Sussex. She, who was born 6 March 1795, died 27 Feb-
ruary 1840, and was buried at Duthil ; secondly, 17 August
1843, Louisa Emma, second daughter of Robert George
Maunsell, co. Limerick. She survived him, and was married,
secondly, 31 January 1856, to Major Godfrey Hugh Massey,
of the 19th Foot, who died 4 June 1862 ; and, thirdly, 5 July
1864, to Lord Henry Loftus, fifth son of the second Mar-
quess of Ely, from whom she was divorced. He died 28
February 1880, and she died 2 August 1884, aged sixty-
six.

By his first wife only Lord Seafield had a family of seven
sons and one daughter : —

1. James, born 16 April 1812, at London ; died there 15

March 1815.

2. Francis William, styled Master of Grant, born 5

October 1814 ; M.P. 2 for Inverness-shire from 1838
till 11 March 1840, when he died, unmarried, being
found dead in his bed, at Cullen House, having come
up from London to attend his mother's funeral.
Mother and son were buried at the new mausoleum
at Duthil the same day.

3. JOHN CHARLES, born 4 September 1815. He succeeded

his father as seventh Earl of Seafield.

4. JAMES, succeeded his nephew as ninth Earl of Seafield.

5. Lewis Alexander, lieutenant Royal Horse Guards,

born 18 September 1820. He married, 15 August
1849, Georgina, daughter of Robert George Maunsell.

1 Writs at Cullen House. 2 Foster's Members of Parliament, 159.

490 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

She died 6 March 1885. He died 24 December 1902,
leaving issue : —

(1) Francis Charles, born 17 May, died 4 June 1853.

(2) Alexander Lewis Henry, born 1 August 1854 ; married, 30

October 1889, Hilda Annie, daughter of Sir Thomas Erskine
Perry, formerly Chief- Justice of Bombay. He died, without
issue, 3 March 1904.

(3) Robert George, born 10 October 1856, died July 1888.

(4) Mary Louisa Eleanora, born 13 July 1858 ; married, 28 July

1885, to Henry Maitland Sperling of Edge-worth Manor,
Gloucestershire.

(5) Maria Jane Anne Stuart, born 7 December 1861.

6. George Henry Essex, born 13 February 1825. He

married, on 2 October 1855, Eleanora, fourth daughter
of Sir William Gordon Gordon Gumming, of Altyre,
Bart. He was a captain 42nd Highlanders. He died
31 May 1873, survived by his wife, who died 5 April
1889. They left issue :—

(1) Henry Oswin, late 2nd West India Regiment ; born 2 April

1859.

(2) William Robert, born 25 March 1863 ; assistant in depart-

ment of Zoology, British Museum ; married, 1 October
1890, Maud Louisa, eldest daughter of Admiral Mark Robert
Pechell, and has issue : —

i. Charles Randolph Mark, born 15 March 1905.

ii. Eleanora, born 22 September 1892.

iii. Marjorie Elspeth, born 25 June 1894.

iv. Alison Jean, born 6 March 1896.

(3) George Randolph Seymour, born 20 June 1886.

(4) Alice Elizabeth, born December 1856, married, 6 July 1889, to

the Right Hon. Lord Walter Gordon Lennox, P.C., and has
issue.

(5) Muriel Frances Charlotte, born 31 May 1861, married, June

1892, to Geoffrey St. Quintin, son of Lieutenant-Colonel St.
Quintin, 17th Lancers, of Scampston Hall, Yorkshire, and
has issue.

7. Edward Alexander, born 17 June 1833, died 26 April

1844.

8. Jane, born at Gullen House 8 September 1813; mar-

ried, 20 July 1843, to Major -General Sir Edward
Walter Forestier Walker, K.O.B., and had issue. She
died 16 September 1861. He died 27 July 1881, leav-
ing four sons, of whom the eldest is General Sir
Frederick W. E. Forestier Walker, G.C.M.G., K.O.B.

III. SIR JOHN CHARLES, Baronet, seventh Earl of Sea-

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 491

field, Viscount of Reidhaven, Lord Ogilvie of Deskford
and Oullen, First Baron Strathspey of Strathspey, K.T.,
born 4 September 1814. He entered the Navy about 1828.
After the death, in 1840, of his elder brother Francis
William, he retired from the Navy ; and a few months later,
by his father's accession to the estates and honours of Sea-
field, he enjoyed the courtesy title of Viscount Reidhaven
and Master of Grant. On 30 July 1853 he succeeded his
father as seventh Earl of Seafleld, and in the same year
was elected one of the Representative Peers of Scotland.
He held that position till 14 August 1858, when he was
created a Peer of the United Kingdom, under the title of
BARON STRATHSPEY OF STRATHSPEY, an occasion
celebrated with great rejoicings in the district. He was
also a great tree planter. In the Duthil district alone
fourteen million fir-trees were planted between 1866 and
1877. He was created a K.T. 1879.1

Lord Seafield died, after a short illness, at Oullen House,
on the evening of 18 February 1881, and was buried at
Duthil. He married, on 12 August 1850, the Honourable
Caroline Stuart, youngest daughter of the eleventh Lord
Blantyre. Their only child succeeded him as Earl of Sea-
field and Laird of Grant*

IV. SIR IAN CHARLES, Baronet, eighth Earl of Seafield,
etc., second Baron Strathspey of Strathspey, was born
in Moray Place, Edinburgh, on 7 October 1851.2 He was
educated at Eton, and received his first commission as
a cornet and sub-lieutenant in the 1st Regiment of Life
Guards on 8 December 1869. He was promoted lieutenant
in October 1871, and retired from the service in January
1877. He succeeded his father on his death, 18 February
1881. Before this event he had acted as Convener of the
county of Inverness. He was also a Deputy-Lieutenant of
Banffshire and Inverness-shire. He was an active office-

1 He it was who first resolved to carry out the design of preserving an
enduring record of his family and their muniments. This task he en-
trusted to the late Sir William Fraser, K.C.B., LL.D., a work which was
completed in the lifetime of his son and successor, the eighth Earl. To
this— The Chiefs of Grant, three volumes, privately printed, 1883 — the
writer of this article has been greatly indebted. 2 See also InMemoriam,
Ian Charles, eighth Earl of Seafield, twenty-seventh Chief of the Clan
Grant, 1-5.

492 OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD

bearer of the Church of Scotland. He was devotedly
attached to his clan and tenantry, and continued the policy
of his predecessors in improvements on his estates. A pro-
mising career was cut short by his death, which took place
on 31 March 1884. He was buried at Duthil. On his death,
unmarried, the barony of Strathspey became extinct. The
Grant and Seafield estates he bequeathed to his mother,
Caroline, Countess of Seafield. He was succeeded in the
title and headship of the clan by his uncle,

V. SIR JAMES, ninth Earl of Seafield, born 27 December
1817. He was M.P. for Elgin and Nairn, 1868-1874. He
was a Deputy-Lieutenant, and lieutenant-colonel Elgin
Volunteers. He was created a Peer of the United King-
dom 17 June 1884, under the title previously borne by
his brother and nephew, BARON STRATHSPEY OF
STRATHSPEY. He died 5 June 1888. He married, first,
6 April 1841, Caroline Louisa, second daughter of Eyre
Evans of Ash Hill Towers, co. Limerick, a grand-nephew
of George, first Lord Oarbery ; she died on 6 February
1850, with issue : —

1. FRANCIS WILLIAM, tenth Earl.

He married, secondly, on 13 April 1853, Constance Helena,
fourth daughter of Sir Robert Abercromby of Birkenbog,
'fifth Baronet, who died on 13 February 1872. By her he
had issue : —

2. Robert Abercromby, late captain 2nd Battalion

Gordon Highlanders, born 4 September 1855, served
in Afghan war 1879-80, and Boer war 1881.
The Earl married, thirdly, on 15 December 1875, Georgina
Adelaide Forestier, widow of William Stuart of Aldenham
Abbey, Herts, and Tempsford Hall, Bedfordshire, and
daughter of the late General Frederick Nathaniel Walker,
K.C.H., of Manor House, Bushey. She died 7 September
1903. He was succeeded by his elder son,

VI. SIR FRANCIS WILLIAM, tenth Earl of Seafield, born
9 March 1847; married, 24 November 1874, his cousin,
Ann Trevor Corry, only daughter of Major George Thomas
Evans of Otago, New Zealand, and died 3 December 1888,
having had issue : —

OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF SEAFIELD 493

1. JAMES, eleventh and present Earl.

2. Trevor, born 2 March 1879, married, 19 December 1905,

Alice Louisa, third daughter of the late Thomas
Masterman Hardy- Johnston, M.I.O.E., of Christ-
church, New Zealand, and has issue : —

Lena Barbara Joan, born 2 July 1907.

3. John Charles, born 1887 ; died 8 December 1893.

4. Caroline Louisa, born 19 May 1877.

5. Sydney Montague, born 23 July 1882.

6. Ina Eleanora (twin with her sister), died 30 September

1893.

7. Nina Geraldine, born 6 June 1884.

VII. SIR JAMES, eleventh Earl of Seafleld, born 18 April
1876, succeeded his father 3 December 1888 ; married, 22
June 1898, Mary Elizabeth Nina, eldest daughter of the
late Joseph Henry Townend, M.D., J.P., of Ghristchurch,
New Zealand, and has issue : —

Nina Caroline, born 17 April 1906.

CREATIONS. — Viscount Seafleld and Lord Ogilvie of Cullen,
24 June 1698; Earl of Seafleld, Viscount Reidhaven, and
Lord Ogilvie of Deskford and Cullen,24 June 1701, all in the
Peerage of Scotland; Baron Strathspey of Strathspey, in
the counties of Inverness and Moray, in the Peerage of the
United Kingdom, 17 June 1884; Baronet of Nova Scotia,
30 August 1625.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly quartered,
1st and 4th grand quarters, quarterly, 1st and 4th, argent,
a lion passant guardant gules, crowned with an imperial
crown or, for Ogilvie; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a cross en-
grailed sable, for Sinclair; 2nd and 3rd grand quarters,
gules, three antique crowns or, for Grant.

CRESTS. — 1st, A lion rampant guardant of the second,
holding in his paws a plummet or, for Ogilvie ; 2nd, a burning
hill proper, for Grant.

SUPPORTERS.— On the dexter side a lion rampant guardant

494 OGILVIE-GBANT, EARL OP SEAFIELD

or, armed gules, and on the sinister a savage or naked
man, bearing upon his left shoulder a club, proper, and
wreathed about the head and middle with laurel, vert.

MOTTOES.— I Tout JOMr' for °Qilvie-

\ Stand fast, Craig-Elachie, for Grant.

[o.]

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

AOKENZIE is found at
an early date as the
name of a Highland clan
possessed of extensive
estates in the county of
Ross. The origin of the
clan has been much in
dispute. Certain family
historians trace it ta a
Oolin Fitzgerald, a cadet
of the Irish family of
Fitzgerald, and cite in
proof a charter of the
lands of Kintail granted
to Oolin * Hybernus * in
the sixteenth year of
the reign of King Alex-
ander ii. (1229-30), which is stated to have been in the
possession of the fifth Earl of Seaforth in 1716.1 No such
charter is now extant, and its authenticity has been ques-
tioned by competent critics.2 An alternative account of
the origin of the clan makes the eponymous Kenneth a
descendant of Oolin of the Aird, the progenitor of the
Earls of Ross.3

A series of chiefs in great detail from this Kenneth is
given by Lord Cromartie in his history of the family, and
these are given below. There is, however, no record
evidence for the existence of any of them previous to Alex-
ander Mackenzie * lonraic.' Lord Oromartie probably got
most of his information from tradition which may be more
or less correct, but there are no means of verifying it.

1 Lord Cromartie's History ; Crawf urd's Peerage. * Innes's Orig. Paroch.
Scot., ii. ii. 391 ; Skene's Celtic Scotland, iii. 364. 3 Advocate's Library MS.

495

496 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

KENNETH' is said to have married Morna, daughter of
Alexander Macdougal of Lorn, with issue a son John.2 He
died in 1304.

JOHN MACKENZIE, in opposition to his father-in-law and
to the Earl of Ross, attached himself to the fortunes of
Bruce, to whom he is said by tradition to have afforded
shelter in his castle of Eilandonnan.3 He attended the
King at Inverness in 1312,4 and was present at Bannock-
burn. He is said to have married Margaret, daughter of
David de Strathbogie, Earl of Atholl,5 with issue a son
Kenneth. He died in 1338.8

KENNETH MACKENZIE, known as * na sroine ' (of the nose),
appears to have been engaged in constant strife with the
Earl of Ross, by whom he was made prisoner and executed
in 1346.7 He is said to have married Fynvola, daughter of
Torquil Macleod of Lewis, and had issue a son Murdoch.

MURDOCH MACKENZIE, known as ' nah'uagh ' (of the cave),
is stated to have had from King David n. a charter (' Murdo
fllio Kenneti de Kintaill ') of confirmation of all his lands,
dated 1360,8 but the charter is not extant or recorded, and
its authenticity is not now admitted by genealogists. He is
said to have married Isabel, daughter of Murdoch Macaulay
of Lochbroom, with whom he got the lands of Lochbroom,
and by her he had a son Murdoch.9 He died in 1375.

MURDOCH MACKENZIE, known as * na drochaid * (of the
bridge), is stated to have had from King Robert II. a charter
as son of Murdoch of Kintail confirming his lands to himself
and his heirs, dated 1380,10 but, like the charters previously
referred to, it is not now believed to be authentic. Mur-
doch refused to join Donald, Lord of the Isles, in the ex-
pedition which culminated at Harlaw. He is said to have
married Fynvola, daughter of Malcolm Macleod of Harris,
with issue a son Alexander.11 He died in 1416.

1 In a Gaelic MS. in the Advocates' Library this Kenneth is said to be
' son of Angus, son of Christian, son of Adam, son of Gillioinog, son of
Gilceoin of the Aird ; Coll. de Rebus Albanieis, lona Club, 1839. 2 Crom-
artie's History. 3 Applecross MS. ; Dr. George Mackenzie's MS. * Inver-
nessiana, 36-40. & No record of this daughter has been discovered.
6 Cromartie's History. 7 Mackenzie's History. 8 Cromartie's History.
9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. u Ibid.

MACKENZIE, EARL OP SEAFORTH 497

ALEXANDER MACKENZIE, known as 'lonraic' (upright),
was summoned to meet King James I. at Inverness in 1427,
and by the King's orders was sent for his education to
Perth.1 He was instrumental in crushing the rebellion of
the Earl of Ross. He had, in 1463, from John, Earl of
Ross, a charter of the lands of Killin, Garve, Kinlochlui-
chart and others,2 and in 1477 a Grown charter of Strath-
conan, Strathgarve, Strathbraan and others, forfeited by
the Earl of Ross.3 He died in 1488. He married, first, Anna,
daughter of John Macdougall of Dunolly,4 with issue : —

1. KENNETH, who succeeded.

2. Duncan, * of better hands than head,' 5 ancestor of the

Mackenzies of Hilton.

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of * M'Ooull of
Morir,' 8 with issue : —

3. Hector. He is said to have been contracted to a

daughter of Grant of Freuchie, who died before her
marriage, but by whom he had a son Hector. He
married, afterwards, a daughter of Ranald MacRanald
of Moydart, with issue. He was ancestor of the
Mackenzies of Gairloch.

4. a daughter, who married Allan Macleod of Gair-
loch.

He had a natural son, who, as Superior, is said to have
repaired Beauly Priory, and to have been buried there in
1479.7

KENNETH MACKENZIE, known as * a' bhlair ' (of the battle),
was served heir to his father in the lands of Kintail at
Dingwall 2 September 1488.8 He had a tack from the
Grown of Ardovale and other lands before 1479, and year
after year appears as resisting payment of the fermes and
deforcing the Grown officers.9 He had a charter of Meyne
and other lands from the Earl of Ross before I486.10 He
died 7 February 1491-92 and was buried at Beauly,11 where
his tomb is still extant.12 He married, first, Margaret,

1 Cromartie's History. 2 Inventory Allangrange Papers. 3 Ibid.
4 Cromartie's History. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 History of Beauly Priory,
Grampian Club, 105. 8 Seaforth Charters; John Macra's MS. Hist, of
the Macraes, 1704. 9 Exch. Rolls, viii. 597; ix. 61. 10 Ibid., ir. 405.
11 Cromartie's History. 12 Hist, of Beauly Priory, Grampian Club, 105
and frontispiece.

VOL. VII. 2 I

498 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

daughter of John, Lord of the Isles and fourth Earl of
Ross, whom he divorced,1 and by whom he had a son : —

1. KENNETH, who succeeded.

He married, secondly, Agnes Fraser, whose parentage
is not certainly known. She had a decree by the Lords
of Council ordaining David Ross of Balnagowan to restore
certain cattle spulzied by him from the lands of Kynlyn
17 July 1494.2 By her he had issue : —

2. JOHN, who succeeded his half-brother.

3. Alexander, ancestor of the Mackenzies of Davoch-

maluag.

4. Roderick, ancestor of the Mackenzies of Achilty. He

died 17 March 1533,3 and is said to have married, or
perhaps been handfasted to, first a daughter of
Farquhar MacHeachen of the family of Maclean ;
secondly, a daughter of William Dow Macleod, and,
thirdly, a daughter of ' the lady Balnagowan Grant.' 4

5. Mr. Kenneth, priest of Avoch and vicar of Conveth,5

ancestor of the Mackenzies of Suddie.

6. Agnes, married to Roderick Macleod of Lewis.

7. Catherine, married to Hector Munro of Fowlis.

The issue of the second marriage are stated to have been
legitimised by Pope Alexander vi. in 1491, 6 but no record
of this has been traced in the Vatican archives.7

KENNETH MACKENZIE, styled Sir Kenneth, appears not to
have been served heir to his father. He was killed at
Torwood near Stirling 1498-99, leaving no legitimate issue.8
His uncle Hector, who had been left tutor to Sir Kenneth,
on his death, repudiating the legitimation of the children
by the second marriage, and setting aside the prior claim
of the son of his elder half-brother Duncan, endeavoured to
retain possession of the estates.

JOHN MACKENZIE, known as 'John of Killin,' eldest son
of Kenneth a' bhlair by his second marriage, obtained
through the influence of Lord Lovat, in April 1500 from
James Stewart, Duke of Ross, a precept of clare constat
including the lands of Kintail.9 In 1504 he claimed a

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 60. 2 ActaDom. Cone., 327. 3 Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., i. 83. 4 Ibid. 6 Antiq. Notes, 100. 6 Cromartie's History.
7 Findon Tables, 19. 8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 61. 9 Seaforth Charters.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH 499

hereditary right to Meyne, Escadell and other lands in
Ross,1 and about the same time was tenant of Kynellane,
Scatell Mekill and Scatell Beg,2 and later of Kilquilladrum
and Mylne of Ooulle.3 He had a charter of Keantalle,
Eleandonnan and other lands, incorporated in the free
barony of Eleandonnan, 25 February 1508-9 ; 4 and in 1511
his uncle Hector was ordained by the Lords of Council to
give his nephew free ingress to the castle of Eleandonnan.5
In 1515 he seized the royal castle of Dingwall, for which
act he had a charter of remission dated 1 December.6 In
1526 he was infeft, jointly with his wife, in the lands of
Fothirte, Strathgarvy and Killyn.7 He had charters of
Killequhildrum, etc., 25 September 1528 ; of Fotherty,
etc., 25 May 1532; of Kinlochbanquhorie 30 August 1538;
of Lagan, etc., 12 December 1540; of Meklebrawane,
15 September 1541 ; of Monare, etc., 22 October 1542 ; of
Lochbryne, in excambion for Fotherty, to himself and
Elizabeth Grant his wife, 20 June, confirmed 13 September
1543.8 In 1540 he was paid for ingathering the customs
of Inverness, and for keeping the castle of Sclate.8 He
fought at Flodden, and on his return home was appointed
by the Lords of Council Lieutenant or Guardian of Wester
Ross.10 He also fought at Pinkie, where he was taken
prisoner. He died in 1561, and was buried at Beauly. He
married Elizabeth, said to have been a daughter of John
Grant, second of Freuchie, and by her had issue : —
KENNETH, who succeeded.

KENNETH MACKENZIE, styled ' na Ouirc ' (of the whittle),
was in 1539 tenant of Little Skattil, and Bawblair.11 As
heir-apparent of John Mackenzie of Kintail, he had a charter,
to himself and Isabel Stewart his spouse, of part of the
lordship of Kintail and the lands of Mekill Braan, resigned
by his -father, 24 April 1543,12 and a charter of the lands of
Lochalsh, purchased from Thomas Dingwall of Kildun, 20
November 1554.13 In 1562 he delivered up to Queen Mary,
Mary Macleod, daughter of the late William Macleod of

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. 241. 2 Ibid., 663. 3 Ibid., xiii. 598. * Reg.
Mag. Slg. 6 Acts and Decreets, xxii. 142. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 2671.
7 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, v. 247. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Exch.
Rolls, xvii. 285. 10 Acts and Decreets, xxvi. 25. u Exch. Rolls, xvii.
670, 675. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Confirmed 24 November, ibid.

500 MACKENZIE, EARL OP SEAFORTH

Harris.1 He died 6 June 1568, and was buried at Beauly.2
He married, in 1538, Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of John,
second Earl of Atholl, and by her had issue : —

1. Murdoch, who died young.3

2. COLIN, styled second son in the charter of 1560 to

Roderick. Succeeded his father.

3. Roderick, had, as third son, a charter of the church

lands of Ardfaillie 28 July 1560, confirmed 12 May
1587,4 and a charter of the lands of Redcastle 26
February 1598-99.5 He married Finguella Monro,
and was ancestor of the Mackenzies of Redcastle.

4. Dugald, associated with his brother Roderick in an

attack on Glengarry in 1581-82.'

5. Janet (also called Mart/), married, first (as his third

wife), to Angus Macdonald of Glengarry ; and,
secondly, to Alexander Ohisholm of Ohisholm.

6. Agnes, married (contract 11 May 1567 7) to Lachlan

Mackintosh of Mackintosh.

7. Margaret, married (contract 24 November 1556) to

Walter Innes, son and heir of John Innes of Inver-
brakye. She had a charter of Balnagall 3 January,
confirmed 19 January 1556-57.8 She died June 1570.9

8. Catherine, married, as his second wife, to Alexander

Ross of Balnagowan, and died at Daan 12 April 1592.10

9. Elizabeth, married to Walter Urquhart of Oromarty.11
10. Marjory, married (contract 30 May 1574) to Robert

Monro, son and heir of Robert Monro of Foulis ;
she had a charter of Meikle Findon 11 June 1574,
confirmed 10 July.12

COLIN MACKENZIE, known as Colin Cam (one-eyed), was
served heir to his father in several lands in the earldom of
Ross October 1574.13 He had charters of Allangrange 14
August 1572 ; 14 of Lochbroyne, to himself and his spouse
Barbara Grant, 6 December 1572 ; both confirmed 10 July
1574 ; 15 also of Kirktoun of Foddertie and other lands 4
February 1577 ; 16 of half the lands of Culteloyd and others

1 P. C. Reg., i. 207. 2 Cromartie's Hist. * Ibid. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., iii. 505. 7 The Mackintoshes, 146. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Edin. Tests., 28 October 1581. 10 Scot. Antiq., iv. 10. u Nisbet, App. x.
274. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. » Retours, Ross, No. 6. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig.
16 Ibid., confirmed 5 February 1582-83. lf> Ibid.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH 501

5 February 1582-83 ; l of the barony of Assint 20 January
1591-92, resigned by his nephew Torquil Macleod ; 2 of the
church lands of Apilcroce and others, incorporated as one
tenandry, 4 February 1591-92.3 In 1569 he signed the band
acknowledging James vi.,4 and in the same year he bound
himself to obtain letters of slains from the family of the
late John M'Anemoir.5 In 1573-75 he provided cautioners
for his remaining in or near Edinburgh.6 In 1577-78 he
was one of several chiefs charged by the Privy Council
to defend Glengarry against Argyll.7 In 1578-79 he was
denounced for inhumane and cruel dealing towards the
Bishop of Ross, and his wife, Christian Scrimgeour, and
was charged to deliver Ohanonry Castle to Lord Methven.8
In 1582 he and his brothers Roderick and Dugald were
sued by Glengarry for slaying many of his kin ; and Colin
was ordained to deliver the castle of Strome to Glengarry,
but subsequently to Argyll.9 In 1585, on complaint of
Hugh Fraser of Guisachan, he was denounced rebel for
violent occupation of the complainer's lands.10 In 1586 he
found caution that he would not injure Andrew, Lord
Dingwall,11 and would desist from fishing in the water
of Oonon.12 In the same year he was ordered to enter in
ward in Blackness Castle under pain of treason, and found
caution that he would repair to Edinburgh ; 13 he was again
complained against for obstructing the fisheries.14 In 1588-
90 he was member of a Commission for executing the laws
against papists,15 and in 1589 was Commissioner for Inver-
ness-shire to convene the freeholders for choosing repre-
sentatives in Parliament,16 and was member of a Commis-
sion to deal with reported witchcraft. In 1592-93 he was
chosen a Commissioner of Justiciary for the counties of
Elgin, Nairn, and Inverness ; and subsequently a member
of the Privy Council.17 He died at Redcastle 14 June
1594,18 and was buried at Beauly, having married, (contract
25 April 1572) 19 Barbara, daughter of John Grant of Freuchie,
by whom he had issue : —

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. z Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Cal. State Papers, Scot., iii. 166;
P. C. Reg., i. 654; xiv. 108. 6 Ibid., i. 673. 6 Ibid., ii. 319, 332, 358,
435,438. T Ibid., 674. 8 Ibid., iii. 88, 90. 9 Ibid., 505, 541, 655. 10 Ibid.,
745. ll Ibid., iv. 38. 12 Ibid., 65. " Ibid., 70, 71. 14 Ibid., 122. 15 Ibid.,
301, 464. l6 Ibid., 384. " Ibid., v. 51, 90; 753 ; Acts and Deereets, iii. 562.
18 Edin. Tests., 13 February 1595-96. 19 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 May.

502 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

1. KENNETH, who succeeded.

2. Sir Roderick of Tarbat, tutor of Kintail, ancestor of

the Earls of Oromarty. He was born about 1574,
and died after 28 November 1626.1 Will dated 22
September 1626.2 He married (contract 6 May 1605 3)
Margaret, daughter and coheiress of Torquil Macleod
of Lewis. She survived her first husband and married,
secondly (contract 4 August 1628), Thomas Fraser of
Strichen.4

3. Mr. Colin. He appears in the remainder to the lands

of Cogeach granted by his brother Kenneth to his
immediate elder brother Sir Roderick, 17 November
1608.5 On 12 April 1612 he had a Commission of
Justiciary, along with Sir Roderick, over the Island of
Lewis ; in this he is styled * of Killin.' * He died at
Kinchulladrum May 1650, and was buried at Beauly.
He married, first, Catherine Macleod, a sister of his
brother Roderick's wife, with issue two sons, Kenneth
and Colin; and, secondly, Isobel, daughter of John
Mackenzie, younger of Gareloch, with whom he got
the lands of Pittendre and Davochpolls.7

4. Mr. Alexander, also mentioned in the remainder of

the charters of 1608. He married, first (contract 15
August 1611), Jean, daughter of Sir Thomas Fraser of
Strichen, tutor of Lovat, and widow of Sir James
Stewart of Kilcoy; with her he had a grant of
Kilcoy 29 January 1618.8 He is said to have married
secondly, Margaret Dunbar, a servant of Barbara
Forbes, Lady Seaforth, his grand-nephew's wife,
thus making true * the old proverb that old men
are twice bairns by marrying a woman that was not
his equal in birth or age.' 8 His son Mr. Roderick
had a charter, 13 July 1655, of the lands of Chanonrie,
Rosmarkie, and others, apprised from George, Earl of
Seaforth.10

5. Mttrdoc/i.11

6. Katherine, died May 1593,12 married, at Dingwall,

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 450. - Original at Tarbat House. 3 Cromartie
Book, i. p. xxx. 4 Cf. vol. v. 543. 6 Confirmed 8 April 1609, Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 P. C. Reg., ix. 390. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 97. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 98. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid., 8 April 1609;
P. C. Reg., ix. 380. » Edin. Tests., 3 June 1596.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFOBTH 503

December 1589, as his first wife, to Simon, sixth Lord
Lovat.

7. Janet, married to Lachlan Maclean of Duart.

8. Mary, married to Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat.

9. Agnes, mentioned in her father's testament-dative

1595-96.
10. Margaret, also mentioned there.

By Mary, daughter of Roderick Mackenzie of Davoch-
maluag, he had a natural son,

Alexander, ancestor of the Mackenzies of Applecross.
He is said to have been a handsome young man and a
favourite both with his father and brothers. He died
at Pittonachtie in March 1650, having married, first,
Annabella, daughter of Murdoch Mackenzie of Fair-
burn, and widow of Thomas Mackenzie of Ord. He
married, secondly, Christian, daughter of Hector
Munro of Assynt.

KENNETH MACKENZIE had charters of Little Scattoll and
other lands 27 February 1594-95; of the churchlands of
Oullicudden, etc., with the office of constable of the bishop-
ric of Ross, 27 March 1595 ; of the manor of Pluscardine
and others, of new erected into a barony and regality
28 February 1595-96, and regranted to himself and Isobel
Ogilvy his wife 12 March 1607; of the castle of Strome
with the lands of Lochailsche, Lochcarron, Assint, Lewis
and others, incorporated as the barony of Lochailsche,
17 March 1607 ; of the lands of Inscherorie and others
(excambed with Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty for the
churchlands of Cullicudden, etc.) 15 April 1608; of the
lands and barony of Glenelg 22 July 1609.1 He resigned
the manor of Redcastle, the ferry and fishings of Kessok,
and other adjoining properties, in favour of his uncle,
Roderick Mackenzie of Ardfaillie, 26 February 1598-99.2
He resigned the lands and barony of Lewis towards the
erection of Stornoway into a burgh of barony, 18 October
1607.3 On 9 February 1600 he purchased from Andrew
Monro of Newmoir the office of chief * mair ' of the shire
of Ross.4 In 1595-96 he was appointed a member of the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Confirmation 16 March 1624, ibid.

504

Privy Council,1 and, during his visits to Edinburgh, he
attended meetings with regularity, and was a member of
sundry commissions.2 He was a commissioner to the Parlia-
ment that met in Edinburgh in 1607, and in 1609 was one
of the Lords of the Articles.3

He was created a Peer of Scotland under the title of
LORD MACKENZIE OP KINTAIL by patent dated 19
November 1609,4 and had de novo charters of his lands

5 June and 20 July 1610.5 He died 27 February 1611, 6
having married, first, Jean, daughter of George Ross of
Balnagowan. She died 9 May 1604,7 and he married,
secondly, before 12 March 1607, Isabel, daughter of Gilbert
Ogilvie of Powrie, who survived him and married, secondly,
Sir John Seton of Barns. By his first wife he had issue :—

1. COLIN, second Lord Mackenzie of Kintail and first

Earl of Seaforth.

2. John, of Lochslyne, who married Isobel, eldest daugh-

ter of Alexander Mackenzie of Gairloch.

3. Kenneth.

4. Barbara, married, in August 1610, as his first wife, to

Donald, first Lord Reay.

5. Janet, married to Sir Donald Macdonald, Bart., of

Sleat.

All these children are mentioned in the mother's testa-
ment-dative.
By his second wife he had issue : —

6. Alexander, who died in 1614 without issue. His

brother George was served heir in the lands of
Loganeshauch in the parish of Elgin, 9 December
1636."

7. GEORGE, who succeeded his half-brother Colin as

second Earl of Seaforth.

8. Thomas, had a charter, to himself and Jean Grant his

wife, of the barony of Pluscardine 25 July 1636 ;9
and a charter of Auchmadies in Banffshire 18 Decem-
ber 1643.10 He married, after 1626, first, Jean,
daughter of John Grant of Freuchie, and widow of

1 P. C. Beg., v. 273. 2 Ibid., vols. vii. viii. ix. 3 Acts and Decreets, iv. 413.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 November; P. C. Reg., viii. 470. * Reg. Mag. Sig.

6 Allangrange service. 7 Edin. Tests., 30 July 1607. 8 Retours, Elgin,
No. 68. ° Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH 505

William Sutherland of Duffus, and, secondly, Jean,
daughter of Sir William Oockburn of Langton, Bart.,
and widow of Alexander Dunbar of Grange.1 He
had issue : —

1. Colin, served heir of his father in his estates in the counties of

Elgin and Banff 6 and 13 May 1687.2 Married Margaret,
daughter of Heatley of Bairfoot.3

2. George, and two daughters, one married to Alexander

Chisholm of Comer.

The male issue of Thomas of Pluscardine was proved
extinct at the Allangrange service in 1829.
9. Simon, designated of Lochslinn after the death of his
half-brother John, M.P. for Inverness, Ross and
Caithness, 1640-41.4 He died at Balcony in January
1666, and was buried at Chanonry. He married,
first (contract May and June 1634), Elizabeth,
daughter of Peter Bruce, D.D., Principal of St.
Leonard's College, St. Andrews; and, secondly,
Agnes, daughter of William Fraser of Oulbokie, and
widow of Alexander Mackenzie of Ballone ; and had
issue : —

(1) George, afterwards Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh.6

Born at Dundee 1636, entered King's College, Aberdeen, 1649 ;6
M.A. St. Andrews 1653, Lord Advocate for Scotland 1666 to
1686 and 1688. Died at Westminster, 8 May 1691, and was
buried in Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 26 June. His
collected works in law and general literature were published
in two volumes in 1716. He married, first (contract 8
December 1662), Elizabeth, daughter of John Dickson of
Hartree, one of the Senators of the College of Justice. She
was buried 13 August 1669 ;r and he married, secondly, 14
January 1670, Margaret, daughter of James Hallyburton of
Pitcur. He had five sons and four daughters. His only son
by his second marriage, George, was served heir to his father,
22 October 1691,8 and died, without male issue, October
1707.

(2) Simon, who died in 1664, married, in 1663, Jane, daughter of

Alexander Mackenzie of Ballone, with issue : —

i. Simon, a posthumous son, admitted advocate 3 Febru-
ary 1698; married, first, on 22 August 1693, Isobel,
daughter and heir-portioner of Sir Roderick Mac-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 July 1635 ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll.,i. 101. * Retours,
Elgin, No. 151; Banff, No. 150. 3 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 101.
4 Return, ii. 560. 5 Lang's Sir George Mackenzie; Barty's Mackenzie-
Wharncliffe Deeds. 6 Roll of Alumni, 18. 7 Greyfriars Reg. 8 Retours,
Edinburgh, No. 1333.

506

kenzie of Findon, drowned in River Orrin February
1730, and through her acquired the estate of Allan, in
Ross-shire, thereafter known as Allangrange. He
married, secondly, Susanna, daughter of Colonel
Alexander Fraser of Kinneries. His great-grandson,
George Falconer Mackenzie, fourth of Allangrange,
was in 1829 served heir-male to his ancestor, Simon
Mackenzie of Loch Slinn, and heir-male in general
to Kenneth, first Lord Mackenzie of Kintail, and to
Colin, first Earl of Seaforth. George Falconer Mac-
kenzie died in 1841. He and his sons John (died
unmarried 1849) and James (died unmarried 1907)
were in succession recognised as chiefs of the Clan
Mackenzie.

(3) Colin, called to the Scottish bar on 18 December 1672;

married, 29 March 1677, Helen, fourth daughter of John
Clerk of Pennycuick : she was buried 11 January 1690,1
without issue.

(4) Thomas, married (contract 16 September 1667), Annabella,

daughter of Donald Mackenzie of Logic.2

(5) Alexander.

(6) Jean, styled eldest daughter, married (contract 9 July 1656)

to Robert Douglas, younger of Muldarge.3

10. Sibi/Z, married, first, to John Macleod of Macleod ;
secondly, to Alexander Fraser, tutor of Lovat;*
and, thirdly, to Patrick Grant of Oluniemore.5

I. OOLIN, second Lord Mackenzie of Kintail, succeeded
to the Peerage in 1611, his minority being dispensed with
by royal precept.8 He was served heir-male to his father
23 May 1615,7 and to his grandfather 15 June 1619.8 In
1622 he had (with the tutor of Kintail and others) a Com-
mission to pursue Malcolm M'Rorie Macleod for troubling
the island of Lews,9 and was exempted from serving against
the Earl of Caithness.10 In the following year he was ap-
pointed Justice of the Peace for Elgin, Forres, Nairn and
the shires of Inverness and Cromarty ; and Commissioner
of Justiciary over the lordships of Kintail and Lochalsh."
On 4 February 1623 he had a charter of confirmation of his
lands ; 1J and on 3 December was created EARL OF SEA-
FORTH by patent, with remainder to his heirs-male
whomsoever.13 In 1625 he had Commissions of Justiciary

1 Greyfriars Burials. 2 Deeds, Durie, 19 March 1669. 3 Gen. Reg. Inhib.,
4 June 1664. « Wardlaw MS., 395. 6 Chiefs of Grant, i. 238. 6 P. C.
Reg., ix. 218. 7 Retours, Ross, No. 37; P. C. Reg., x. 327. 8 Ibid., No. 49.
9 Ibid., xiii. 83. 10 Ibid., 127. " Ibid., 338, 349. » Reg. Mag. Sig.
" Ibid. ; P. C. Reg., xiii. 841.

507

within the bounds of the Lewis, Kintail, and Lochalsh, and
was asked by the Privy Council to assist against Olan Ian,1
or Macdonalds of Ardnamurchan, and in this and subsequent
years he had many other commissions for special purposes.2
On 13 March 1627 he had a charter of the lands of Moydart
and Arrasak.3 In 1628, and again in 1631, he was appointed
a member of the Privy Council.4 In 1628 he had a royal
letter for the erection of Stornoway into a royal burgh ; s
and in the following year he was complained against for
introducing Hollanders into the county to the injury of
native trade.6 He died at Chanonry 15 April, and was
buried in the church there 28 May 1633.7 He married,
in Holyrood Abbey Chapel, 5 June 1614,8 Margaret Seton,
fourth daughter of Alexander, first Earl of Dunfermline,
and by her (who died 20 February, and was buried at Dalgety
8 March, 1630 9) he had issue :—

1. Jean, married, first (contract 17 and 25 December

1633 10), between May 1633 and October 1634, to John
Sinclair, Master of Berriedale, with issue George,
Earl of Caithness; secondly, to Alexander, first Lord
Duffus, and died 31 March 1648.11

2. Anne, was buried at Balcarres 29 May 1707 ; married,

first (contract dated April 1640), to Alexander, first
Earl of Balcarres, with issue, whose representative,
the Earl of Crawford and Balcarres, is heir of line of
the house of Kintail ; and, secondly, 28 January 1670,
to Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll.

Lady Anne and Lady Jean were served heirs-portioners
of their father 29 November 1636.12

II. GEORGE, second Earl of Seaforth, succeeded to the
Peerage 1633. He was served heir to his father in the lands
and barony of Pluscardine 14 January 1620 ; 13 and to his
brother Colin in the lands and barony of Eilandonan 24
May 1633.14 He had charters of Balmungie and Avache
8 August 1634 ; 15 of Rasay 5 February 1636 ; 18 of the barony

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 27, 60, 426. 2 Ibid., i. ii. iii. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 354 ; iv. 188. 5 Ibid., 2nd ser., ii. 336. 6 Ibid., 2nd
ser., iii. 95. 7 Funeral entry, Lyon Office. 8 Canongate Reg. 9 Funeral
entry, Lyon Office. 10 Deeds, cccclxxxi. 441, 445. She is styled eldest
daughter. n Cf. vol. iii. 209. » Retours, Gen., No. 2263. 13 Retours,
Elgin, No. 35. " Ibid., Ross, No. 79. 15 Confirmed 18 July 1635, Reg.
Mag. Sig. l6 Confirmed 18 February 1637, ibid.

508 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

of Lewis 13 March 1637 ; of the teinds of Insche and Avache
20 March 1637 ; of Lochalsche and others, in the barony of
Eillandonan (to himself and his wife), 4 July 1642.1 In
1634 he was appointed Justice of the Peace for Elgin,
Forres, Nairn, and Inverness-shire,2 and in 1637 and 1641
he was admitted a member of the Privy Council/ by which
he was entrusted with various commissions.4 The ratifi-
cation of his infeftment of the Lewis by Parliament in
1641 was protested against by the Earl of Sutherland
and the Marquess of Argyll.5 He remained a supporter
of the Crown, following Montrose, and was appointed
Secretary of State for Scotland by Charles n. while he was
in Holland. He died at Schiedam in August 1651. He
married (contract 22 and 23 January 1628 6) Barbara, eldest
daughter of Arthur, tenth Lord Forbes, and by her, who
was alive in 1666,7 had issue : —

1. KENNETH, third Earl of Seaforth.

2. George, student at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1658.8

Married Mary, daughter of Alexander Skene of Skene.9

3. Colin, student at King's College, Aberdeen, 1658. 10

Obtained a commission in the Earl of Mar's regiment

1683.11 Attainted by Act of Parliament 14 July

1690.12 Married Jean, daughter of Robert Laurie,
Dean of Edinburgh. She was buried 5 January 1671,
and had issue : —

(1) Robert, Captain in the Earl of Mar's Regiment 1688. 13

(2) George, born 10 December 1669. M.D. of King's College,

Aberdeen 1696. 14 Author of Lives and Characters of the
'most Eminent Writers of the Scots Nation, 1708-22, and
other works. He died at Fortrose 28 November 1725.

4. Roderick,™ of Kingwalledrum.18

5. Jean, married, first, as his second wife (contract

8 October 1647), to John, Earl of Mar," and secondly,
to Andrew, Lord Fraser.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 387, 429. 3 Ibid., 2nd ser.,
vi. 378 ; vii. 144. * Ibid., 2nd ser., v. vi. vii. 5 Acts and Decreets, v. 530,
583. 6 Deeds, cccclxxvii. 224. " Wardlaw MS., 471. 8 Roll of Alumni,
20. 9 Family of Skene, 35, where George is designated of Kincardine and
of Kintowdie. 10 Roll of Alumni, 20. u Dalton's Scots Army, 115, 118,
155. 12 Acts and Decreets, ix. App. 61, 65, 153. » Dalton, 155, 157. " Off.
and Grad., 124. 16 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 86. 16 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions,
11 November 1678. n Reg. Mag. Sig., x. 374.

MACKENZIE, EARL OP SEAFORTH 509

6. Margaret, married (contract 4 October 1648) to Sir

William Sinclair of Mey, Bart.

7. Barbara, married to John Urquhart of Oromarty.1

III. KENNETH, third Earl of Seaforth, succeeded to the
Peerage 1651, when he was a student at King's College,
Aberdeen.2 He joined Charles n. before the battle of
Worcester, and was excepted from Cromwell's Act of Grace
and Pardon 3 in 1654, when his estates were forfeited,4 and
he was imprisoned.5 He was set at liberty at the Restora-
tion, and had a commission of the office of Sheriff of Ross
in 1662,8 renewed to him and to his eldest son Kenneth, 31
July 1675. He died in December 1678. He married Isabel,
daughter of Sir John Mackenzie of Tarbat, and sister of
George, first Earl of Cromarty, about 1660, * getting neither
beauty, parts, portion, relation.' 7 By her, who was buried
in Holyrood Abbey 18 February 1715, he had issue : —

1. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Seaforth.

2. Mr. John of Assynt, M.A., King's College, Aberdeen,

1684 ;8 M.P. for Fortrose 1702 ;9 married, in 1697,
Sibyl, daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Apple-
cross, with issue : —

(1) Kenneth of Assynt, married Frances, daughter of Alexander
Mackenzie of Conansbay, with issue :—

i. William, entered the Scots College at Douai 2 June
1742, aged twelve.10 Prior of the Scots monastery at
"Wurzburg.11

3. Margaret, died August 1706, married (contract 5 Sep-

tember 1674) to James, second Lord Duffus, with
issue.

4. Anne, died unmarried at Edinburgh 12 November 1734.12

5. Isabel, married, first (contract 8 February 1694 13), to

Roderick Macleod of Macleod, without issue ; and
secondly, after 1699, to Sir Duncan Campbell of Loch-
nell, with issue.

6. Mary, married, as his second wife, to Alexander

1 Nisbet, App. x. 274. 2 Roll of Alumni, 18. 3 Acta Parl. Scot, vL pt. ii.
818. * Ibid., 821. 6 Ibid., 906. a P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., i. 224. 7 Ward-
law MS. 8 Roll of Alumni, 42. 9 Return, 601. 10 Records of Scots Coll.,
i. 84. n Archiv. d. Hist. Vereins Wurzb., 1863. 12 Holyrood Burials ;
Edin. Tests., 6 May 1735. 13 Deeds, Mack., 25 March 1704.

510 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAPORTH

Macdonell of Glengarry, with issue. She was buried
at Holyrood 2 February 1726.

IV. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Seaforth, succeeded to the
Peerage 1678. Served heir on 1 March 1681, to his great-
grandfather Kenneth, first Lord Mackenzie of Kintail, in his
lands in the lordship of Ardmannoch and earldom of Ross,1
and on 16 July 1700 to his granduncle Colin, first Earl of
Seaforth, in his lands in the lordship of Dingwall and earldom
of Ross.2 He was a Privy Councillor in 1685, and one of
the eight original Knights of the Order of the Thistle 29
May 1687. In 1688 he followed James vn. to France, and
thence to Ireland ; and was by him created Marquess of
Seaforth and Lord Fortrose about 1690.3 In 1690 he joined
the disaffected chiefs in the north of Scotland, but sur-
rendered to General Hugh Mackay, and was detained in
prison until 1697, when he submitted to the Government,
was released, and withdrew to France.4 On 15 September
1692 the Privy Council allowed his Countess to live with
Mm in Edinburgh Castle.5 He died in Paris January 1701.
For a curious prophecy and doom pronounced in his time
on the Seaforth family by a Highland seer, see Lady St.
Helier's Memories of Fifty Years, pp. 5-7. There is a
portrait of him at Brahan. He married Frances Herbert,
second daughter of William, first Marquess of Powis, and
by her, who died at Paris 16 December 1732, had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Seaforth.

2. Alexander, entered Scots College, Douai, 18 September

1685,8 colonel in the Army. Married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Paterson, Bishop of Ross, and by
her, who died 3 February 1764, had issue : —

(1) William, major in the Army. Died 12 March 1770. Married
May, daughter and heiress of Matthew Humberston of
Humberston, co. Lincoln, and by her had issue :—

i. THOMAS FREDERICK, of whom afterwards.
ii. FRANCIS, of whom afterwards.

iii. Frances Cerjat, married to Sir Vicary Gibbs, M.P.,
H.M. Attorney-General, afterwards Chief -Justice of

1 Retours, Ross, No. 138. 2 Ibid,, No. 192. 3 Jacobite Peerage, 162.
4 State Trials, xiii. 1445. 6 Privy Council Acta. 6 Records of Scots
Coll., 57.

MACKENZIE, EARL OP SEAPORTH 511

the Common Pleas, who died 8 February 1820. She

died 1 May 1843.

iv. Maria Rebecca, married to Alex. Mackenzie of Breda,
v. Elizabeth.
vi. Helen, died 15 January 1802 ; married, 1786, to General

Alexander Mackenzie Fraser of Inverallochy, M.P.

(2) Isabella, died at Baldoon 6 April 1725 ; married, 14 March

1719,1 to Basil Hamilton of Baldoon, and became mother of
Dunbar, fourth Earl of Selkirk.

(3) Jane, married to Dr. Alexander Mackenzie.

(4) Mary, married to Captain Dougal Stewart.

(5) Elizabeth, died unmarried.

(6) Maria, maid-of-honour to Queen Caroline, married, in 1732,

to Nicholas Price of Saintfleld, co. Down. She was a woman
of great beauty, and it is said that before her marriage the
Countess of Deloraine, in a fit of jealousy, attempted to
poison her.2

3. Mary, married, first, to John Caryll, the son of John
Oaryll, the friend of Pope ; and, secondly ^ to Francis
Sempill.' She died 3 April 1740.4

V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Seaforth, succeeded to the
Peerage in 1701. He engaged in the rising of 1715,5 and was
present at the battle of Sheriffmuir. He escaped to France
in July 1716. He was included in the Act of Attainder of
1716, by which his estates and the title of Earl of Seaforth
were forfeited. He took part in the rising of 1719, and was
wounded at the battle of Glenshiel, but again escaped to
France. By royal letters patent he was, in 1726, discharged
from execution or imprisonment, and by Act of Parliamenthe
was, in 1736, freed from any disabilities under his attainder.
He died in the island of Lewis 8 January 1740. There is a
portrait of him at Brahan.

He married, 22 April 1715, Mary, only daughter and
heiress of Nicholas Kennet, of Ooxhow, Northumberland,
and by her, who died in Paris in August 1739, had
issue : —

1. KENNETH, Lord Fortrose.

2. Ronald, entered Scots College, Douai, aged seven, 11

October 1732 ; 6 died unmarried.

3. JVicoZ, entered Scots College, Douai, aged seven and

a half, 18 December 1735 ; 7 died unmarried.

1 Memo. St. Mary's Isle. 2 Patrician, v. 136. 3 Cf. post, p. 55fi.
* Scots Mag. 5 Murray Rose's Hist. Notes. 6 Records of Scots Coll., 78.
7 Ibid., 79.

512 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

4. Frances, married, at Edinburgh, 11 March 1744, to the
Hon. John Gordon, second son of William, sixth
Viscount Kenmure ; had issue, and died 7 January
1796.

KENNETH MACKENZIE was born about 1718, and but for
his father's attainder would in 1740 have become sixth Earl
of Seaforth. He was known as Lord Fortrose, the second
title conferred on his grandfather by James vii. He sup-
ported the Government during the rising of 1745. He was
M.P. for the Inverness Burghs 1741-47, and for Ross-shire
1747-61. He died in London 18 October 1761, aged forty-
three, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.

He married, 11 September 1741, Mary, eldest daughter of
Alexander, sixth Earl of Galloway, and by her, who died
at Kensington 10 April 1751, had issue : —

1. KENNETH, his heir.

2. Margaret, married, at Edinburgh, 4 June 1785, to

William Webb, merchant, London.

3. Mary, died 29 January 1826 ; married to Henry Howard

of Tower House, Arundel ; was mother of the first
Earl of Effingham.

4. Agnes, married to J. Douglas.

5. Catherine, married, 1 March 1773, to Thomas Griffin

Tarpley, a student of medicine.

6. Frances, married to Joseph Wall, who was afterwards

hanged for flogging soldiers to death at Goree.1

7. Euphemia, married, 2 April 1771, to William Stewart

of Oastle Stewart, M.P. for the county of Wigtown,
and died 14 February 1817.2

KENNETH MACKENZIE was born at Edinburgh 15, and bap-
tized 29, January 1744,3 and but for his grandfather's
attainder would in 1761 have become the seventh Earl of
Seaforth. He was created, 18 November 1766, BARON
ARDELVE AND VISCOUNT FORTROSE, and, 3 Decem-
ber 1771, EARL OF SEAFORTH, all in the Peerage of
Ireland. M.P. for Caithness 1768-74. He was instru-

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Bleackley's Some Distinguished Victims of the
Scaffold, 1905. 2 Holyrood Burials. 3 Old St. Paul's Reg., Scot. Anti-
quary, vi. 17.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH 513

mental in raising a regiment, the 78th Foot of Seaforth
Highlanders, of which he was appointed colonel. He died
in August 1781, on his passage with the regiment to the
East Indies.

He married, first, at London, 7 October 1765, Caroline,
eldest daughter of William, second Earl of Harrington, and
by her, who died in London 9 February 1767,1 had issue : —

Caroline, born in London 7 July 1766 ; married, as his
second wife, to Lewis Pierre Francis Malcolm Drum-
mond, Count Melfort, and died 1847.

Lord Seaforth married, secondly, Harriet Powell, the
daughter of an apothecary, and a fashionable beauty of the
town, who died 11 December 1779.2 By his will, executed
19 April 1779, and proved 4 May 1785, he left personal
property to * Harriet, Countess of Seaforth, my wife.' J

THOMAS FREDERICK MACKENZIE HUMBERSTON, eldest son
of Major William Mackenzie, and thus great-grandson of
Kenneth, fourth Earl of Seaforth, would, but for the
attainder of 1716, have in 1781 become eighth Earl. He
had, on succeeding to his mother's property, taken the
name of Humberston in addition to that of Mackenzie, and
had purchased the Seaforth estates from his cousin the
Earl of the new creation. He held commissions succes-
sively in the 1st Dragoon Guards, 78th Foot, and 100th
Foot, and served with distinction in India, where he died
s.p. at Geriah, from the effects of a wound, 30 April 1783.

FRANCIS HOMBERSTON MACKENZIE, his younger brother,
born 9 June 1754, who, but for the attainder, would have
become ninth Earl, succeeded to the estates of Seaforth
and Humberston. He was M.P. for Ross-shire 1784-90, and
1794-96. He raised a regiment of Foot (numbered the 78th,
the original 78th being renumbered the 72nd) of which he
was appointed colonel. On 26 October 1797 he was created,
in the Peerage of Great Britain, LORD SEAFORTH,
BARON MACKENZIE OF KINTAIL, with succession to
the heirs-male of his body. From 1800 to 1806 he was
Governor of Barbados. He married, 22 April 1782, May,

1 Scots Mag. 2 Ann. Reg. 3 Notes and Queries, 9, x. 145; xii. 241.
VOL. VII. 2 K

514 MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH

daughter of the Very Rev. Baptist Proby, Dean of Lich-
fleld, and by her, who died 27 February 1829, he had
issue : —

1. William Frederick, died young.

2. George Leveson Boucherat, died young.

3. William Frederick (secundus), M.P. for Ross-shire

from 1812 till his death, 25 August 1814.

4. Francis John, midshipman R.N., died in 1813.

5. Mary Frederica Elisabeth, born 27 March 1783, died

28 November 1862. Married, first, 6 November 1804,
to Admiral Sir Samuel Hood, Bart., who died, with-
out issue, 24 December 1814 ; and, secondly, 21 May
1817, to the Right Hon. James Alexander Stewart of
Glasserton, who assumed the additional name of
Mackenzie, and died 24 September 1843, leaving
issue.

6. Frances Catherine, died 24 February 1840.

7. Caroline, died in 1823.

8. Charlotte Elizabeth, died 1 September 1857.

9. Augusta Ann, died 16 March 1856.

10. Helen, married, 2 June 1821, to Joshua Henry Mac-
kenzie, Lord Mackenzie, a Senator of the College of
Justice 1822 till his death, 17 November 1851, and
had issue.

Lord Seaforth, having outlived all his male issue, died
at Edinburgh 11 January 1815, when his title became
extinct. The estates, under a deed of entail executed
by him, passed to his eldest daughter, in the possession
of whose descendants (by her second marriage) they still
remain.

CREATIONS.— Lord Mackenzie of Kintail, 19 November
1609 ; Earl of Seaforth, 3 December 1623 ; in the Peerage
of Scotland. Baron Ardelve and Viscount Fortrose, 18
November 1766 ; Earl of Seaforth, 3 December 1771 ; in the
Peerage of Ireland. Lord Seaforth, Baron Mackenzie of
Kintail, 26 October 1797, in the Peerage of Great
Britain.

ARMS. — Azure, a stag's head cabossed or.
CREST. — A mountain in flames proper.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF SEAFORTH 515

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages wreathed about the head and
middle with laurel, with clubs erect in their hands and fire
issuing out of the top of them, all proper.

MOTTO. — Luceo non uro.

[P. J. A.]

DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK

ILLIAM DOUGLAS, third
son of William, first
Marquess of Douglas,1
being eldest son by his
second wife Mary Gordon,
daughter of George, first
Marquess of Huntly, was
born 24 December 1634.
When only in his twelfth
year, by patent dated
4 August 1646, he was
created EARL OP SEL-
KIRK, LORD DAER
AND SHORTOLEUOH,
with remainder to heirs-
male whatsoever. Incon-
sequence of his marriage,
on 29 April 1656, with Anne, suo jure Duchess of Hamil-
ton, he was created, on 20 September 1660, as has been
already stated,2 DUKE OP HAMILTON, MARQUESS
OP CLYDESDALE, EARL OF ARRAN, LANARK and
SELKIRK, LORD AVEN, MAUOHANSHIRE, POMOND
and DAIR, for life only. He resigned the title of Selkirk
before 6 October 1688, as will be shown presently. By his
wife he had seven sons and four daughters, mentioned in
the fuller account of him under the title Hamilton.3 Of
these sons two succeeded to the earldom of Selkirk, and
one was the progenitor of future holders.

II. CHARLES HAMILTON, who, with other brothers and
sisters, bore from his birth his mother's, not his father's
name, was the third son of the Duke of Hamilton, and was

1 See ante, i. 205. * Ibid., iv. 381. 3 Ibid., iv. 382.
516

DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK 517

born 3 February 1662-63.1 In 1682 he was sent with a tutor
to France, where he was joined two years later by his elder
brother James, Earl of Arran, whom he accompanied to
the army of the King of France then besieging Luxembourg.2
On the resignation of his father he had, on 6 October 1688,
a novodamus of the earldom of Selkirk to himself and his
four younger brothers, John, George, Basil, and Archibald,
successively, whom failing, * in alios heredes masculos dicti
Ducis de Hamilton et in literis suis patentibus suprascriptis
. . . contends.' If Charles or any of his brothers or the
heirs-male of their bodies should succeed to the dukedom
of Hamilton, it was provided that the earldom should always
descend to the brother immediately junior to that one who
should succeed to the dukedom and to the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, ' ut supra dictum est pertinebit.' On
his assumption of the title the Earl dropped the name of
Hamilton, and resumed his patronymic of Douglas., On 20
November 1688 he was appointed colonel of the 1st Regi-
ment of Horse in room of his brother the Earl of Arran, but
was removed the following month. He was a strong sup-
porter of the Revolution, and was appointed by King
William one of the Lords of his Bedchamber. He attended
the King at the battle of the Boyne, and during several of
his continental campaigns. In 1693 his father and mother
settled the estates of Crawford Douglas and Crawford John
on him and the heirs-male of his body, with remainder to
all their younger sons successively and the heirs-male of
their bodies, whom failing, to the other heirs-male of the
Duke of Hamilton as contained in his letters patent. He
opposed the Union strenuously ; was chosen one of the
sixteen Representative Peers in 1713, 1722, 1727, and 1734.
He went to France in 1713 to push his claim to the Duchy
of Chatelherault,3 and in July 1714 the sum to be allowed
as an equivalent for his claims was, with his consent, fixed
by the Commissioners acting on the part of the King of
France at 500,000 livres of capital.4 Though nominally this
was paid in 1719, Selkirk never got any part of it 'owing to

1 This is the date given on his coffin plate, as G. E. C. in the Complete
Peerage points out, though his baptism is given in the Hamilton Register
as having taken place on 5 February 1664. 2 St. Mary's Isle Writs.
3 Political State of Great Britain, 77. 4 Herald and Genealogist, iv. 101.

518 DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK

the action of the French Government with regard to the
currency. Various claims were afterwards made upon him
and his heirs by the creditors of the Duke his brother, but
the Court of Session did not sustain the demands, as he had
acted throughout in perfect good faith and had not profited
in any way by the alleged payment.1 He was appointed
Lord Clerk Register 30 January 1696 ,2 and held that office
till the death of King William ; he was again appointed to
the same office in 1733, and continued in it till his death.
He was also a Lord of the Bedchamber to King George I.
and George u., and was Sheriff-Principal of Lanarkshire.
He died in London 13 March 1739, generally said to be
unmarried,3 and was succeeded by his immediate younger
brother.

III. JOHN HAMILTON, third Earl of Selkirk. He was
created in 1697 Earl of Ruglen.4 Dying on 3 December
1744, in the eightieth year of his age, without surviving
male issue, the succession to the earldom of Selkirk
opened to his grandnephew Dunbar Hamilton of Baldoon,
who was descended from

BASIL HAMILTON, sixth son of the Duke and Duchess of
Hamilton. The fifth son, George, had been created Earl of
Orkney,5 and died without male issue. He was baptized at
Hamilton 16 December 1671.* He was a young man of
much promise, but met his death at an early age. Cross-
ing the Minnick Water in Galloway, where he was travel-
ling with his brother the Earl and some friends on 27 August
1701, they found the river in high flood. His servant
entered the water to try the ford, and was carried away
by the torrent, and Lord Basil, in attempting to save him,
was drowned. Wodrow relates 7 that when Lord Selkirk
arrived next day at Hamilton he found his mother already
aware of what had occurred, having dreamed that she saw
both the Earl and Basil drowned. She further dreamed

1 Herald and Genealogist, iv. 101. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., x. 8. 3 He
is stated in Luttrell's Brief Relations, quoted in Notes and Queries,
7th ser., x. 327, to have married Anna, Duchess of Buccleuch, shortly
before 10 August 1703. No other evidence of such a marriage has been
discovered. It is not alluded to by Sir William Fraser, the historian of
the Buccleuch family, in his work on The Scotts of Buccleuch. 4 See
ante, p. 361. * See vol. vi. p. 578. « Hamilton Reg. 7 Analecta, i. 10.

519

that on saying to her daughter-in-law, Lord Basil's wife,
' Charles and Basil are drowned,' Lady Baldoon answered,
' Lord Selkirk is safe, Madam, there is no matter.' She
thought she replied, * The woman 's mad ; she knows not
her lord is dead,' and that Lady Baldoon added, * Is Basil
dead ? Then let James [the Duke of Hamilton] take all ;

1 will meddle no more with this world.' All this the Duchess
told on the morning long before her son the Earl of Selkirk
arrived with the fatal news.

Lord Basil married Mary, daughter of David Dunbar, son
of Sir David Dunbar of Baldoon, Baronet, whose heiress
she was. Her mother was Eleanor Montgomerie, fourth
daughter of the seventh Earl of Eglintoun. She was David
Dunbar's second wife, his first having been Janet Dal-
rymple, daughter of Sir James Dalrymple of Stair.1 She, as
is well known, is the heroine of Sir Walter Scott's story
of The Bride of Lammermoor.

By Mary Dunbar, who died at Edinburgh 15, arid was
buried at Holyrood 22, May 1760, aged eighty-six,2 he had
issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. BASIL, who succeeded his brother.

3. Eleanor, married, 31 December 1711, to John Murray

of Philiphaugh, with issue. She died at Edinburgh
27 December 1783, and was buried at Holyrood 2
January 1784, aged eighty-nine.

4. Catherine, married, in October 1727, to Thomas Coch-

rane, sixth Earl of Dundonald,3 who died in 1737.
She died at Bath 13 April 1779, leaving issue.

WILLIAM HAMILTON of Baldoon, succeeded his father 1701,
and died, unmarried, before November 1703.

BASIL HAMILTON of Baldoon was born 9 September 1696,
and succeeded his brother, to whom he was served heir in
1703.4 He was engaged in the rebellion of 1715, and had
the command of a troop of horse under Viscount Kenmure.
He was taken prisoner at the battle of Preston, and was

1 Marriage-contract dated August 1669 in the St. Mary's Isle "Writs.

2 Holyrood Burial Reg. ; M.I. 3 See ante, vol. iii. 357. * Services of
Heirs.

520 DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK

tried at London 31 May 1716. He was sentenced to be
executed, but was ultimately reprieved and pardoned.
His estates were forfeited, but his mother claimed them,
and made good her claim. She had inherited large estates
in "Wigtownshire and Kirkcudbrightshire from her grand-
father, but the Priory of St. Mary's Isle, and the lands
belonging to it, were bought by the tutors of Basil Hamilton
in 1704 from Patrick Heron of that Ilk. This property
seems also to have been claimed by his mother. In 1732 an
Act of Parliament was passed rescinding his forfeiture.
He was several times Provost of Kirkcudbright, and was
elected member of Parliament for the Stewartry in 1741.
He died on 14 November 1742. He married Isabella,
daughter of the Hon. Colonel Alexander Mackenzie, second
son of Kenneth, fourth Earl of Seaforth, and by her, who
died in April 1725, had issue : —

1. DUNBAR, fourth Earl of Selkirk.

2. Basil, died young.

3. Mary, born 8 May 1720; married to Ranald Mac-

donald of Olanranald. She died at Edinburgh 11, and
was buried 13, May 1750, at Holyrood.1

4. Elizabeth, born 10 April 1721, died young.

IV. DUNBAR HAMILTON of Baldoon was born 1 December
1722. He was educated, in the first place, at a school in
Yorkshire, but without much result. On his father's death
he came to Glasgow University, 'where he had as a fellow-
student Alexander Oarlyle, afterwards the famous minister
of Inveresk. Oarlyle says of him, * Finding that he was so
ill-founded in Latin as to be unfit to attend a public class,
he had resolution enough, at the age of fifteen,2 to pass
seven or eight hours a day with Purdie, the Grammarian,
for the greater part of two years, when, having acquired
Latin, he took James Moore, the Greek scholar, for his
private tutor, fitted up rooms for himself in College, and
lived there with Moore in the most retired manner, visiting
nobody but Miss M. Campbell, and letting nobody in to him
but Lord Blantyre and myself, as I was his distant relation.
In this manner he lived for ten years, hardly leaving the

1 Holyrood Reg. 2 As this was in 1743, he must really have been over
twenty.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK 521

College for a few weeks in summer, till he had acquired the
ancient tongues in perfection, and was master of ancient
philosophy : the effect of which was, that with much recti-
tude and good intention, and some talent, he came into the
world more fit to be a professor than an earl.' 1

On the death of his granduncle in 1744 he succeeded as
fourth Earl of Selkirk, under the specific remainder of that
dignity, and assumed the name of Douglas in place of
that of Hamilton. He was Lord-Lieutenant of the Stew-
artry of Kirkcudbright, and was elected a Representative
Peer in 1787, 1790, and 1793. He did not take much active
part in public life, but he exerted himself to support the
Government strongly during the rebellion of 1745, and in
1770 he took a prominent part in resisting ministerial
influence in the election of Scottish Representative Peers.2
He died at his house in George Street, Edinburgh, 26, and
was buried 31, May 1799, at Holyrood.3 He married, at
Edinburgh, 3 December 1758, Helen, fifth daughter of the
Hon. John Hamilton, second son of Thomas, sixth Earl of
Haddington, and by her, who died at Bath 28 November
1802, aged sixty-four, had issue : —

1. Sholto Basil, Lord Daer, born 3 September 1759, died

at St. Mary's Isle 4 July 1760.

2. Basil William, Lord Daer, born 16 March 1763. He

was educated at a private school, and afterwards at
the University of Edinburgh. In 1788 he began to
inquire into the political position of the eldest sons
of Scots Peers, who at that period were neither
allowed to sit in Parliament nor to vote at the elec-
tion of members for the House of Commons. As a
test case he claimed to be put on the roll of free-
holders of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, but on the
question being taken to the Court of Session a decision
was given against him in 1792, and affirmed by the
House of Lords the following year. He also tried to
test his right to sit for an English constituency, and
stood for Canterbury at the general election of 1790,
but was defeated. He spent several years abroad,
and was in Paris during the early stages of the

1 Autobiography, 83. 2 Robertson's Proceedings, pp. 378-387. 3 Holy-
rood Burial Reg.

522 DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK

French Revolution, when he was much in the society
of some of the leaders of that movement, with which,
at the time, he had great sympathy. On his return
home he became a member of the Society of 'The
Friends of the People,' which held a convention in
Edinburgh in 1793, in which Lord Daer took a pro-
minent part. In 1786 his father transferred to him
the management of his estates in the Stewartry of
Kirkcudbright and county of Wigtown, and he proved
himself a capable and energetic manager. He died,
unmarried, of consumption, at Ivy Bridge, Devon-
shire, 9 November 1794,1 and was buried in Exeter
Cathedral.

3. Jo/in, also styled Lord Daer, after his brother's death,

was born 24 May 1765. He was admitted a member
of the Faculty of Advocates 24 July 1787, and died,
unmarried, at Florence, 9 July 1797.

4. Dunbar, born 9 July 1766 ; entered the Royal Navy in

1782; was promoted lieutenant in 1790, and com-
mander in 1795. He died of yellow fever, unmarried,
on board ship off St. Kitts, West Indies, 29 October
1796.

5. Alexander, born 12 December 1767; joined the 22nd

Regiment in 1785, and in 1791 purchased a company
in the 38th Foot, with the flank companies of which
regiment he sailed for the West Indies in 1793. He
also died of yellow fever, unmarried, in Guadaloupe,
in June 1794.

6. David, born 5 September 1769, died 7 May 1770.

7. THOMAS, fifth Earl of Selkirk.

8. Isabella Margaret, born 6 September 1760; died, un-

married, on the anniversary of her birth, 1830.2

9. Helen, born 25 January 1762 ; married, 9 November

1786, to Sir James Hall of Dunglass, Baronet, and
died 12 July 1837, leaving issue.

10. Mary, born 8 June 1773 ; died, unmarried, 20 August

1798.

11. Elizabeth, born 9 November 1775; married, at Dun-

glass, 1 August 1804, to Sir James Montgomery of

1 St. Mary's Isle Writs. * Canongate Reg.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK 523

Stobo, Baronet, and died 28 October 1814, leaving
issue.1

12. Catherine, born 20 September 1778; married, 6 July

1815, at Sydenham, Kent, to John Halkett, and died
31 March 1848, leaving issue.2

13. Anne, born 1, and died 11, January 1782.

V. THOMAS, fifth Earl of Selkirk, born 20 June 1771. In
his youth he travelled considerably, both on the Continent
and in the Highlands of Scotland, and after the death of
his elder brothers he had the management of his father's
estates. He succeeded his father in 1799, and soon after-
wards began to take an active interest in the condition of
the crofters in the West Highlands. In 1803 he went to
Canada, where he started a settlement on Prince Edward
Island, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and another near
Detroit, in Upper Canada, which was called Baldoon. . He
returned home in December 1804, and in 1805 published
Observations on the Present State of the Highlands, in which
he gave an account of the Prince Edward Island colony.
In 1806 he was chosen a Representative Peer, rechosen in
1807, and took an active interest in public affairs, as a Whig,
publishing pamphlets on Army and Parliamentary reform.
In 1807 he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of the Stewartry
of Kirkcudbright. In 1811, having received a large grant
of land from the Hudson Bay Company, he formed another
settlement in Canada on the Red River (now the city of
Winnipeg). In 1815 affairs there having become much com-
plicated, he went to Canada, where he stayed for four
years, travelling to Red River via the Great Lakes, and
returning down the Mississippi to St. Louis, and thence via
New York to Montreal. He returned to England, much
broken in health, in 1819, and went to Pau, where he died
8 April 1820. He married, at Inveresk, 24 November 1807,
Jean, only daughter of James Wedderburn-Oolvile, of Inver-
esk, and by her, who survived till 10 June 1871, had issue : —

1. DUNBAR JAMES, sixth Earl of Selkirk.

2. Isabella Helen, born 8 January 1811, married, 26 October

1841, to the Hon. Charles Hope, third son of the fourth

1 Scots Mag. 2 Edin. Reg.

524 DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK

Earl of Hopetoun, and died 4 July 1893, having had
issue : —

(1) John, now of St. Mary's Isle, and representative* of the

Selkirk family, born 30 January 1843, entered the Royal
Navy in 1857, and retired with the rank of captain in 1888,
married, 13 August 1872, Rebecca Marion, second daughter
of Peter Blackburn of Killearn, and has issue : —

i. Charles Dunbar, born 12 July 1873, joined the Royal
Field Artillery in 1893, promoted captain in 1900,
served in the South African War from November
1899 to September 1902. Married, 31 January 1906,
Edythe Mary, eldest daughter of Richard Ramsden
of Siddinghurst, Surrey, and has issue : —

Basil Douglas, born 16 February 1907.

ii. Adrian Leslie, born 1 October 1880, died 24 October

1885.

iii. Dorothea Jean, born 8, died 23, December 1874.
iv. Helen Jacqueline, born 26 October 1875, married, 27

November 1901, Alan Burns of Cumbernauld, and has

issue,
v. Katherine Marion, born 1 July 1878.

(2) Thomas, of Bridge Castle, Linlithgow, late of the Bombay

Staff Corps, M.P. for Linlithgowshire 1893-96, born 3
February 1848.

(3) Charles of Cowdenknowes, Berwickshire, born 28 January

1850, joined 60th Rifles in 1868, served in the Afghan War
1878-80, including the march from Kabul to Kandahar, re-
tired in 1883 ; married, 4 October 1881, Isabella Julie, only
daughter of David Carnegie of Stronvar.

(4) Jean, born 13 December 1844.

(5) Louisa Dorothea, born 15 September 1846, died 5 March 1870.

(6) Isabella Helen, born 8 January 1852.

3. Katherine Jean, born in Montreal 4 January 1817,
married, 23 January 1849, Loftus Wigram, Q.O., M.P.,
and died without issue 30 September 1863.

VI. DUNBAR JAMES, sixth Earl of Selkirk, born 22 April
1809, succeeded his father in 1820, was educated at Eton
and Oxford, chosen a Representative Peer in 1831, and re-
chosen at every election during his life. In 1835 he relin-
quished the grant of land his father had received from the
Hudson Bay Company, receiving in exchange £15,000 of
Hudson Bay stock. He was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of
the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright in 1844, and Keeper of the
Great Seal of Scotland August to December 1852, and again
1858-59. He married, 29 June 1878, Oecely Louisa, daughter

DOUGLAS, EARL OF SELKIRK 525

of Sir Philip Grey Egerton, Bart., and died, without issue,
11 April 1885, when his honours either became dormant
or, as is claimed by the present Duke of Hamilton, became
vested in him as fiduciary fiar for his second son. His
estates devolved on his sister, Lady Isabella Helen Hope
(see above).

CREATION. — Earl of Selkirk, Lord Daer and Shortcleuch,
4 August 1648.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
grand quarter, argent, a man's heart imperially crowned
proper, on a chief azure, three mullets of the field. 2nd
grand quarter quarterly, 1st, azure, a lion rampant argent,
crowned or; 2nd, or, a lion rampant gules, surmounted
of a ribbon sable ; 3rd, argent, three piles, gules ; 4th, or,
a fess chequy azure and argent, surmounted of a bend
sable, charged with three buckles of the first. 3rd grand
quarter quarterly, 1st and 4th, gules, three cinquefoils
ermine ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a lymphad, sails furled sable,
flagged gules. 4th grand quarter, gules, a lion rampant
argent, armed and langued azure, within a bordure of the
second, charged with ten roses of the first, barbed vert.

OREST. — On a cap of maintenance a salamander in flames,
proper.

MOTTOES. — Jamais arriere. Firmior quo Paratior.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a savage wreathed about the head
and middle with laurel, and brandishing a club in his right
hand, all proper. Sinister, an antelope, ducally gorged and
having a chain thereto, proper.

[J. B. P.]

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

HE first of this ancient
family on record is
Robert de Sempill,1 who
was Steward or Cham-
berlain of the barony of
Renfrew,2 and witnessed
a charter of Malcolm,
Earl of Lennox, about
the year 1280,3 and be-
fore 1309 a grant by
James, High Steward of
Scotland.4 He left two
sons : —

1. ROBERT.

2. Thomas de Sempill,

to whom King
Robert I. granted
a charter 'Thomse dicto-Sympil,' for homage and
service, of half of the lands and pertinents in the
town and tenement of Longnodryf (Longniddry),
which had belonged to Nicholas de Dispensa, a
rebel, and had been forfeited.5

ROBERT DE SEMPILL,' the eldest son, had a charter

1 The traditionary version of the name Semple or Sempill, mentioned
by Crawfurd in his History of Renfrewshire, 41, and elsewhere, as having
been given to the performer of the Csesarean operation on Princess
Marjory, wife of Walter, Great Steward of Scotland, in 1317, has been
remorselessly demolished by Lord Hailes in his Annals of Scotland, ii.
339-344 ; see also Archceologia Scotica, 456-461. As will be observed, the
name existed before the date of the operation which was said to be
the occasion of it. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 75. 3 Chartulary of Lennox,
83. * Crawfurd's Renfrew, 75. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 13, 69.
6 Riddell says (Drumpellier Stirlings, 257) that Douglas multiplies
'one Robert Sempill figuring early in the fourteenth century into no

526

>nttpill

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 527

from King Robert I., granting to him ' totam terram, cum
pertinenciis que fuit quondam Johannis de Balliolo, militis,
in tenemento de Largys,' to be held by him and his heirs
in free barony.1 He witnessed a charter by James, High
Steward of Scotland, to Stephen, son of Nicolas, before
1309,2 and a donation of the church of Largs to the monas-
tery of Paisley, which Walter, High Steward, gave for the
welfare of his own soul and that of Marjory Bruce, his
deceased wife, in 1318,3 and died before 1330, leaving 4

1. WILLIAM.

2. Thomas, son of Robert, Lord of Sympyll, granted a

precept for infefting Sir Henry Douglas in Halkerton
and Esperton, 20 December 1388.5

WILLIAM DE SEMPILL, Steward of Renfrew, who wit-
nessed a ratification by Malcolm, fourth Earl of Lennox, to
the monastery of Paisley in 1330,' and another charter by
the same Earl to James, brother of Walter, High Steward
of Scotland, in the same year. He acquired the lands of
Eliotstoun, and under the designation of William Sempill
of Eliotstoun witnessed a charter of Adam de Fullarton
13 April 1344.7 In 1340 William Sempill was auditor of
Exchequer accounts and in 1341 receiver of old arrears,
and in 1358 the lands of Raite in Perthshire were in his
hands.8 This was probably William Sempill of Eliotstoun,
but he is not designed. He was also in all probability
the William Sempill who had a charter of the lands of
Raite in Perthshire from King David n. about A.D. 1345.9
He had at least two sons : —

1. THOMAS, and

2. Robert, who was a witness along with his nephew,

John Sempill of Eliotstoun, to a charter by Adam
Fullarton of Crosby in 1392.10

less than three Robert Sempills, taking each in succession seriatim
after the other. The first of these ideals is made co-existent with
the year 1246 and even earlier.' 1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 11, 52.
2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 75. 3 Reg. de Passelet, 237. 4 Archaeological
and Historical Collections relating to the County of Renfrew, i. 13.
5 Ms. HarL, 6439. 6 Chartulary of Lennox, 19. 7 Macfarlane's Gen.
Coll. (Scot. Hist. Soc.), ii. 332. 8 Exch. Rolls, i. 464, 471, 475, 476, and 554.
9 Robertson's Index, 38, 15. 10 Reg. de Passelet, 364. Besides those of
the name of Sempill mentioned above, there were others in Scotland, for
on the last day of 1354 an assise found that Robert Symple, who was of

528 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

THOMAS SEMPILL of Eliotstoun (Egliston) witnessed
a charter by Robert, High Steward of Scotland, Earl of
Strathearn, and John, Lord of Kyle, his son and heir-
apparent, confirming to the monastery of Paisley the lands
of Sanakar.1 He was also a witness to a letter by Robert,
Steward of Scotland, granting to Sir Hugh of Eglintoun
the third part of all fines of the courts of the bailie of the
barony of Cunningham and Chamberlain of Irvine.2 He
left issue at least one son,

SIR JOHN SEMPILL of Eliotstoun, who obtained from King
Robert n. a charter confirming the grants which John,
Earl of Oarrick, had made to him as son and heir of Thomas
Sympill of the lands of Glasford with the advocation of the
church thereof, and with the tenandries of Corsraguel, of
Ridren, and of Blackford, and the grant made by the said
Earl of the park of Clounquarn, and other lands in the
barony of Kilbryd in Lanarkshire, to him and the heirs-
male of his body, whom failing, to his father and his heirs
whatsoever, 22 July 1375.3 He witnessed a charter of
John of Montgomery, Lord of Eagleshame, 8 October 1392,4
another by Adam Fullarton of Crosby in the same year,5
and a charter by John Blair of Adamtoun in 1397.6 The
date of his death is uncertain, and it is sometimes not
possible to distinguish whether references relate to Sir
John or his son of the same name. In 1400 a pension from
the customs of Edinburgh was granted to John Simple of
Elyotstoun.7 He had a son and daughter : —

1. JOHN.8

2. Jean, married to Sir John Stewart, Sheriff of Bute.9

lawful age, was the son of Alexander Symple, who had purchased a
certain land or holding in the town of Esperstoun soon after the suppres-
sion of the Templars by King Robert in the year 1309 ; Reg. Ho. Charters,
No. 122. l Reg. de Passelet, 364. 2 Hist. MSS. Com. Report on MSS. of
Earl of Eglinton and Winton, 10. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 108, 63.
4 Hist. MSS. Com. Report on MSS. of Earl of Eglinton and Winton, 8.
6 Reg. de Passelet, 364. 6 Ibid., 368. 7 ExcJi. Rolls, iii. 489. 8 Accord-
ing to the Genealogical History of the Family Semple, Hartford, Conn.,
John Semple of Fulwood was a younger brother of this John, but no
evidence of this is given nor is such known to exist. John Sempill of
Fulwood witnessed a resignation of the lands of Fultoun to the monks of
Paisley in 1409. 9 Charter, 4 July 1419, Bute Writs, i. 4, and Reg. Mag.
Sig. 28 January 1444.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 529

JOHN SEMPILL of Eliotstoun witnessed charters by Robert,
Duke of Albany, to William de Oonyngliam, at the monas-
tery of Paisley in 1406,1 and at Stirling on 20 August 1406,2
to Thomas Melvile. He also witnessed an Instrument of
Resignation by William Urry on 9 January 1409-10,3 and a
charter to Dougal Macdougal on 11 March 1409-10.4 John
Sympyll de Elyotistoun had a safe-conduct 13 December
1423, to Durham, to wait upon King James i.,5 and again
on 3 February 1423-24, when he was one of the hostages
given up on the release of the King.6 He was one of
the Auditors of the Exchequer Accounts in 1426,7 and
witnessed a charter by William of Cunningham, vicar of
Dundonald, granting various lands and rents for the sup-
port of two chaplains in the parish church of Irvine, 26
July 1426.8 On 15 December 1426 he and his son Robert
attested letters by Rankyn of Fowlartoim to Adam and
William of Fowlartoun.9 He, along with his son, witnessed
an indenture between Alexander Montgomery, Knight, and
Alan Stewart, Lord of Dernle on 15 May 1438.10 He sat in
the General Council at Stirling on 10 August 1440-41, and
in the Parliament at Edinburgh 3 April 1441. " He was
alive in 1445.12 His son

SIR ROBERT SEMPILL of Eliotstoun, Knight, was
Sheriff of Renfrew when he witnessed the said indenture
along with his father on 15 May 1438,13 and was infeft in
Eliotstoun and Fernynes in 1449.14 He had a charter to
himself and Elizabeth his wife, of the lands of Southannan.
in Ayrshire, on his own resignation, 31 October 1451.15 He

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 217, 1. Although his surname is blank it is
evidently this John Sempill. 2 Ibid., 218, 2. 3 Reg. de Passelet, 57.
* Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 245, 4. On 12 August 1414 John Sympil, Lord
of Wester Perthwike took an instrument in the hands of a notary regard-
ing a charter by Robert, Steward of Scotland, to Nicholas de Strewyllyne,
son of Nicholas de Striwelyne of the lands of Wester Perthwike in the
barony of Renfrew; but whether he is the same individual as John
Sempill of Elliotstoun is not certain. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 941, and
Rotuli Scotice, ii. 246. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 942. 7 Exch. Rolls, iv. 400.
8 Muniments of the Royal Burgh of Irvine ; Archceological and His-
torical Collections of Ayrshire and Galloway, i. 131, 133. 9 Laing
Charters, No. 105. 10 Hist. MSS. Com. Report on Earl of Eglinton's MSS.,
12. u Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 56, 57. 12 Exch. Rolls, v. 214. 13 Hist. MSS.
Com. Report on Earl of Eglinton's MSS., 12. H Exch. Rolls, ix. App. 661.
16 Reg. Mag. Sig.

VOL. VII. 2 L

530 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

sat in Parliament in 1460.1 He was alive in 1474, when
King James in. reserved his liferent in a charter to his
son Sir William,2 on 3 June 1478, when he is mentioned as
Sheriff,3 and probably survived 4 July 1480, when his son
was designed ' son and heir apparent.' 4

SIR WILLIAM SEMPILL of Eliotstoun had a charter on his
father's resignation, to William Sympill, Knight, son and
heir-apparent of Robert Sympill of Eliotstoun, Knight, of
the lands of Eliotstoun in Renfrewshire, Glasford in Lanark-
shire, Southannan in Ayrshire, and Rossy in Strathern, dated
4 October 1474.5 King James in. appointed him hereditary
Sheriff of the county of Renfrew,6 and he was bailie to the
abbot and monks of Paisley in 1476.7 He was appointed bailie
in a precept of Robert, Lord Lyle, 25 September 1452, and is
named as a witness in a relative charter of same date.8
King James granted him a charter of the lands of Mych-
elstoun on 4 July 1480.9 He married Margaret or Marion
Oathcart.10 He had a son, and possibly a daughter : —

1. THOMAS.

2. Mart/, * daughter of Sir William Sempil of Elliotston by

Agnes, daughter of Alexander, second Lord Mont-
gomerie,' is said to have married Thomas Brisbane of
Bishopstoun.11

THOMAS SEMPILL, Sheriff of Renfrew, had sasine of Eliots-
toun and other lands in 1481. 12 He is designed 'knight,'13
and sat in Parliament 25 February 1483-84, being designed
Thomas Simple, Vicecomes de Renfrew.14 He fell at the
Battle of Sauchieburn on 11 June 1488, fighting on the side
of King James in.15 He married Elizabeth Ross, said to be
a daughter of John, first Lord Ross.18 She and Thomas

1 Acta Parl. Scot. , Supp. 28a. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 October 1474. 3 Ada.
Auditorum, 58. 4 Thirteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. ii. 3. '° Reg.
Mag. Sig., 4 October 1474, and Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, i. 4.
6 Archceological and Historical Collections relating to the County of
Renfrew, ii. xiv. 7 Acta Auditorum, 43. 8 Reg. de Passelet, 249, 252.
9 Thirteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. ii. 3. 10 Archceological and
Historical Collections relating to the County of Renfrew, i. 73. See
also Acta Dom. Cone., 198, where she is called Marion. u Paterson's
Ayrshire, ii. 306. » Exch. Rolls, ix. App. 681. 13 Acta Dom. Cone., 147.
14 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 153. 16 Archceological Collections relating to the
County of Renfrew, ii. xiv, and Acta Auditorum, 119. 16 Archceological
Collections relating to the County of Renfrew, i. 73.

SEMPILL, LORD SBMPILL 531

Brisbane of Biscliopstoun and Sir William Marchand,
chaplain, were his executors.1 She was alive 13 Novem-
ber 1495, and dead before 17 November 1505.2 He had
two sons and three daughters : —

1. SIR JOHN.

2. John, who is mentioned as brother of John, Lord

Sempill, 12 August 1502.3

3. Margaret, married to Robert Crawford of Kilbirny

before 18 February 1506-7.4 According to the MS.
Genealogy in the possession of the Baroness Sempill,
believed to be compiled by the late Dr. Oauford
of Johnshill, Lochwinnoch, and which is printed in
Archaeological and Historical Collections of the
County of Renfrew, i. 13-24, this Thomas Sempill
had two daughters, both named Margaret, one
married to Robert Crawford of Kilbirny, and the
other called Lady Houston. It would, however,
appear more probable there was only one daughter
of this name, who was twice married. Dame Mar-
garet Sempill is mentioned, on 23 February 1501-2
as mother of the Laird of Houstoun, and as assignee
of Marion Cathcart, her grandmother, she sued her
brother Sir John Sempill in 1491. 5 This Laird of
Houstoun was probably John, son of John Houstoun
of that Ilk,8 who had died before 17 July 1490.7 If
his mother was Dame Margaret Sempill, she may
easily have been the wife of Robert Crawford of
Kilbirny in 1506-7, who had charters from his father
and mother 4 and 9 May 1499.8

4. Marion, married to John Stewart, son to John, Earl of

Lennox, before 15 July I486.9

5. Elisabeth, married to Sir Adam Mure of Caldwell.10

I. SIR JOHN SEMPILL was created a Peer by King
James iv., under the designation of LORD SEMPILL,
prior to 10 November 1488.11 The patent of this dignity

1 Acta Auditorum, 176. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., 428 and (manuscript) xvii.
16. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid., and Laing Charters, No. 263. 5 Acta
Dom. Cone., 198. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1491. r Exch. Rolls, x. 178.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid., 18 March 1494-95. 10 Caldwell Papers, i. 8.
11 Registrum Glasguense, ii. 464. He is, however, designed Knight on
20 June 1492, Acta Dom. Cone., 236.

532 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

is not preserved,1 but at the decreet of ranking in 1606
the barony of Sempill was placed next above that of
Sinclair, the date of which was probably considered as
26 January 1488-89. A feud between John, Lord Sempill,
and John, Earl of Lennox, and Matthew, his son, was re-
mitted to arbiters who, on 16 March 1491, ordained that
they should forgive one another, and that their retainers
should mutually satisfy each other for injuries.2 He was
one of the ambassadors sent to England, and received a
gift of £20 from King Henry vn. at Michaelmas 1492.3 On
2 May 1494 he acquired from the Dean and Chapter of
Glasgow the lands of Bisdalemure of Largs and Tuerly in
exchange for a money payment and the advocation and
right of patronage of Glasford.4 He had a charter from
Thomas Ross of the lands of Montgrenane in Ayrshire

12 March 1494-95,5 which he resigned in favour of Allan
Stewart of Oardonald ; * another from John Maxwell of
Nether Pollok of the lands of Dicbar and others, in Ren-
frewshire, 15 July 1495.7 He had conveyances of Loch-
cunyoch and Wester Oasseltoun, in the same county, to
him and Margaret Oolvill, his wife, 9 September 1501 ; 8 of
Henderstoun Wester, in the same county, 3 August 1503
(? 1502) ;9 and of Oassiltoun, Elliotstoun,Southannan and Glas-
ford, 21 September 1503.10 He founded a collegiate church
within his park of Lochwinnoch, dedicated to the Virgin
Mary, by charter dated 21 April 1504.11 He resigned the
lands of Oassiltoun and others, and received a new charter
thereof to him and Margaret Orichton his wife 16 February
1505-6.12 A charter of confirmation of Southannan and Auch-
indonane was also, on his resignation, granted to him and
her on 4 July 1508.13 He mortified 10 merks yearly to the
chapel of St. Anan on 5 June 1509.14 He had a charter
of Paidyeauch in Ayrshire 2 June 1512.15 He was killed at
the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513," having married,

1 Riddell's Scottish Peerages, 978 note. 2 Third Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., 391. 3 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1584. 4 Reg. Glasguense, ii. 485.
5 Confirmed 24 April 1495, Reg. Mag. Sig., and Lord High Treasurer's
Account, i. 211. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 July 1495. T Ibid., and Lord High
Treasurer's Accounts, i. 212. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., confirmed
30 July 1503. 10 Ibid u Reg. Glasguense, ii. 506-516. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig.

13 Ibid., 20 June 1509. n Ibid. 16 Ibid. 16 Proceedings of Soc. Antiq.
Scot., vii. 149.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 533

first, prior to 9 September 1501,1 Margaret, daughter of
Sir Robert Oolvill of Ocliiltree. She died shortly after
21 April 1504.2 There is a monument to her and her
husband in the collegiate church of Sempill.3 He married,
secondly, prior to 16 February 1505-6,4 Margaret, daughter
of James Orichton of Ruthvendenny, and widow of Sir
William Stirling of Keir.5 She was alive on 15 March
1518-19.6 Lord Sempill had issue by his first wife only : —

1. WILLIAM, second Lord Sempill.

2. Francis, who was, along with his father, sued by John

Montgomery of Corscraig regarding the warrandice
of the lands of Soutarflat, 4 March 1501-2.7

3. Gabriel of Oathcart and Ladymure, who, on 20 August

1533, found surety to underlie the law for the slaughter
of William Cunynghame of Craigends and his servant,
and failing to appear, his brother, Lord Sempill, who
was his cautioner, was fined, and Gabriel denounced
rebel.8 He had from Allan Stewart of Oardonald a
charter of the lands of Cathcart and others, to him-
self and Jonet Spreule his wife, 25 November 1543.9
On 16 July 1546 Queen Mary granted him, for his
good service, a charter of the lands of Carswells.10
He was killed at Pinkie, 10 September 1547.11 He
married Jonet Spreule, who was possibly a daughter
of John Spreule of Ooldoun,12 prior to 18 January
1531. 13 She died on 22 October 1550.14 They had
issue : —

(1) William, mentioned in his mother's testament, who, along
with his father and others, on 20 August 1533, was charged
to underlie the law for the slaughter of William Cuningham
of Craigends. He, as familiaris servitor of King . James v.
received a charter of the lands of Craigbait and others to
him and his wife, Marion Kirkcaldy, on 10 January 1540-41.16

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Reg. Glasguense, ii. 505-516, and Reg. Mag. Sig.
3 Archceological and Historical Collections of Renfrew, i. plate vi.
* Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Stirling s of Keir, 24, 27, 28. 6 Acta Dom. Cone.,
xxxiii. fol. 133. 7 Ibid., xi. fol. 91. 8 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i.
*163, *164. See also Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 October 1536. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.
10 Ibid. u Acts and Decreets, xxxvii. 203. 12 'He maried Jonet Spreul,
daughter of John Spreul of Couldon and relict of John Pollock of that
Ilk ' ; Crawfurd's Renfrew, 30. John Spreule of Couldon and Elizabeth
Semple, his spouse, had sasine of Dalqueburne, 16 April 1515, Book of
Dumbartonshire, 1879, ii. 187. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 February 1631-32.
14 Glasgow Tests. Vo Reg. Mag. Sig.

534 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

He purchased from his brother Gabriel the lands of Cathcart
on 12 January 1550-51,1 and at the same time sold him the
lands of Craigbait.2 He married, secondly, before 6 Septem-
ber 1551, Janet, daughter of Hugh Montgomery of Hasilhead,
widow of John Hamilton of Cambuskeith.3 He married,
thirdly, Margaret Noble, who had a litigation with her
stepson Gabriel in 1580. 4 He died 27 June 1578.6

i. Gabriel, his father's eldest son and heir and executor,6
was married to Margaret Spreule, before 1 August
1572, with issue.7 Ori 1 August 1572 he and his spouse
had sasine of the lands of Brigholm of Cathcart on
a charter from his parents.8 He quarrelled with
Robert, Lord Sempill, and others regarding the lands
of Craiginfeoch in 1589.9

ii. John, who was a witness on 9 April 1573.10
iii. Robert, who acted as bailie in giving sasine on same
date.11

(2) John, to whom, as his second son, his father granted a

charter of the barony and castle of Cathcart, and to the
heirs-male to be procreated betwixt him and Mariot
Lindsay, his wife, whom failing, to his brother Gabriel
and the heirs-male of his body.12 He was dead prior to
12 January 1550-51 (probably prior to 23 August 1546) with-
out issue, when his brother Gabriel sold these lands to his
eldest brother William.13

(3) Gabriel, who is mentioned in his mother's testament, was a

substitute in the said charter of the barony and castle of
Cathcart. Succeeding his brother John, he sold these lands
to his eldest brother on 12 January 1550-51, 14 and at the same
time purchased from him the lands of Craigbait.15 On 26
June 1554 he found surety to underlie the law for receiving
the sacrament while under excommunication.16 He had
married, prior to that date, Margaret Lindsay,17 and died
before 24 March 1572-73, when she was alive.18 He had two
sons : —

i. Robert,19 who was charged along with his brother Gabriel,
on 29 January 1576-77, with convocating the lieges.20
He married (contract 9 and 15 January 1589) Grissel,
daughter of the deceased Patrick Montgomery of
Giffen.21 He died 17 January 1591. His will is dated
11 January in that year, and appoints his widow to
be ' tutrix and gyder to my sone Hew, quhill he be
the aige of sevin zeirs compleit.' 22

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1550-51 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 11 September
1551, and Glasgow Protocols, v. No. 1444, vi. No. 1870 note, and No. 1873.
4 P. C. Reg., iii. 337. 6 Edin. Tests. 6 Ibid. 7 Retours, Renfrew, No. 9,
and Glasgow Protocols, xi. 3417. 8 Ibid., vii. No. 1873. 9 P. C. Reg., iv.
437. 10 Glasgow Protocols, No. 1923. u Ibid. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 March
1544-45. 13 Ibid., 25 February 1550-51; cf. Reg. Sec. Sig., xx. 39. 14 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 25 February 1550-51. 15 Ibid. 16 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,
i., pt. ii. p. 365*. " Reg. Mag. Sig., ut sup. 18 Glasgow Protocols, vi.
No. 1917. 19 Ibid. 2° Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. pt. ii. 66. 21 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 13 February 1590-91. 22 Edin. Tests.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 535

(i) Hew, served heir to his grandfather Gabriel on
29 March 1614 and 8 June 1619.1 He disponed
Langside to Thomas Sempill of Cathcart,
8 August 1614. 2 On 11 June 1618 a charter of
novodamus of the lands of Craigbait and
others was granted to him.3 He became
Rector of the Scots College at Madrid from
1627 to 1654.4
ii. Gabriel, who died 4 May 1587.5

(4) Robert, who is mentioned in his mother's testament, and

was a witness to the charter to his brother John on 23
March 1544. He may have entered the Church, for on
3 June 1556 he is designed Sir Robert Sempill.6

(5) Mdldel, also mentioned in her mother's testament.

(6) Bessie, who had a legacy from her mother.

(7) Margaret, who was married to John Pollok of that Ilk, and

afterwards to Robert Maxwell in Glasgow. She died 22 June
1589, leaving a will dated the 18 day of that month.7

4. Marian, contracted to be married to George, son

of Patrick Maxwell of Newark.8

5. Isabel, contracted to be married to Robert Crawford,

son and heir of Malcolm Crawford of Greenock, prior
to 11 March 1502-3.9 A dispensation for her marriage
to George Chalmers was procured before 20 July
1518.10

II. WILLIAM, second Lord Sempill, as the son and heir-
apparent of John, Lord Sempill, was a witness along with
his father on 13 March 1501 -2.11 After his father's death
litigation between him and his step-mother took place
regarding their rights in the estate of the first Lord Sempill.12
On 8 September 1525 a summons of treason was served
upon the Earl of Cassillis, Lord Sempill and others. On
21 June 1526 Parliament directed summons of treason to
be raised against the Earl of Eglinton, Lord Sempill and
others.13 He was one of the Privy Council of King James v.,
and Justiciary and Bailie of the regality of Paisley.14 He
purchased the lands of Previk, in Ayrshire, 12 February

1 Retours, Renfrew, 50, 212. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 August 1615. 3 Ibid.
4 Records of the Scots Colleges, New Spalding Club, i. 202. 6 M. I.,.
Sempill Church, and Arch, and Hist. Collections relating to Renfrew,
plate iv. 6 Glasgow Protocols, v. 1329. 7 Edin. Tests., 22 November 1591 ;
Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 34. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxi. fol. 136; xxxii.
fol. 150. 9 Ibid., xiii. fol. 139. 10 Ibid., xxxi. fol. 136. " Cal. of Scottish
Papers, iv. No. 644. 12 Acta Dom. Cone., xxvii. fol. 225; xxix. fol. 150.
13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 305, 307. 14 Arch, and Hist. Collections relating
to Renfrew, i. 15.

536 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

1522-23, from John Crawford of Previk,1 whose son raised an
action, in 1538-39, for reduction of the sale as having been
obtained by force ; 2 and the lands of Auchinf our and others,
in the parish of Inverkip, from Sir James Hamilton of Fyn-
nart on 31 August 1529.3 Lord Sempill was, on 26 February
1533-34, acquitted of being art and part in the slaughter
of William Ounynghame of Craigends and one of his servants
who had been killed in a family quarrel.4 On 30 July 1535
John, Lord Lyle, and his servant were denounced for un-
lawfully putting letters to execution against Lord Sempill,
demanding caution for being art and part in the slaughter
of John Crawford of Previk, etc.5 He was one of the jury
at the trial of Jonet Douglas, Lady Glamis, accused of con-
spiring the slaughter of the King, etc., 17 July 1537.6 He,
and others, had a remission on 18 March 1540 for all crimes
committed prior to this date except treason.7 He had
charters of confirmation of the lands of Fernynes, Eliot-
stoun, Glasford, etc., 17 March 1539-40 ; 8 of Bultrees, which
he had purchased in 1541 from John Stewart,9 Dalmuir, etc.,
4 October 1545 ; 10 and of Drumry on the 18 of the same
month.11 He was one of those who assented to the match
betwixt Queen Mary and Prince Edward of England 25
August 1543. He died at Edinburgh on 3 June 1552." He
married, first, before 20 July 1517, Margaret Montgomery,
said to be eldest daughter of Hugh, first Earl of Eglintoun,13
and by her had issue as aftermentioned. He married,
secondly, prior to 12 February 1522-23, Elizabeth, daughter
of John Arnot of Arnot." She was alive 18 March 1538-39.15
He married, thirdly, Marion, daughter of Hugh Montgomery
of Hazelhead, widow of Thomas Crawford of Auchinames,
who had died in 1541 ; she survived Lord Sempill, and
married, thirdly, between 31 August 1553 and 20 Decem-
ber 1556, John Campbell of Skipnish.16 On 3 April 1554 his

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 May 1523. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., xi. fol. 148, 227 ; cf.
Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. *381 note 3. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 September
1529. * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. *165, *166. '° Ibid., *170. 6 Ibid.,
*190. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Reg. Ho. Cal., vi. No. 1266.
10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Ibid. 12 Acts and Decreets, vii. fol. 30. 13 Reg. Sec.
Sig., i. Nos. 2923, 3024 ; Memorials of the Montgomeries, \. 34, where the
marriage is stated, but the references to her refer to Lord Sempill's third
and surviving wife. u Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 May 1523. 15 Acta JDom. Cone.,
xi. fol. 227. 16 Reg. of Decreets, vii. fol. 200, and Reg. of Deeds, ii. fol. 77 ;
cf. Paterson's Ayrshire, i. 290, and ii. 141.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 537

widow's escheat was granted to Hugh Cunynghame of
"Walterston, for the slaughter of Gilbert Rankin,1 and on
8 November 1555 she came into the Queen's will for sup-
porting her servants in this and various other offences.2
By his first wife only he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, third Lord Sempill.

2. David. On 17 July 1526 he was included in a respite

granted by King James v. for the slaughter of
Cornelius de Mathetema, a Dutchman, at the Tolbooth
of Edinburgh.3 He was denounced rebel for the
murder of William Cunynghame of Craigends and his
servant in 1534.4 He had a precept of remission, on
12 March 1553, for traitorously being at Glasgow
moor with William, Earl of Glencairn.5 He obtained
from his brother Robert, Master of Sempill, the lands
of Craiginfeoch in 1546,6 and was possibly father
of John and grandfather of William Sempill, flar of
Craigenfeoch in 1589.7

3. Ninian, who was also included in the above respite on

17 July 1526, along with his father and brothers, was
a party to an agreement with the Cunninghams on
21 August 1533.8 He claimed right to the lands of
Clock, in Renfrewshire, in 1548,9 and was a witness
on 23 February 1562-63.10 He had two illegitimate
sons, both named James, who were legitimated 9
April 1554.11

4. William, who, along with his father, was sued for

deforcement on 14 March 1525-26,12 and is also men-
tioned in the said respite, dated 17 July 1526. He
was Sheriff-Depute of Renfrewshire in 1540.13 He
was one of the sureties for John Hamilton, Archbishop
of St. Andrews, when charged with attempting to
restore popery in 1563,14 and one of the executors of
his father, Lord Sempill.15 He had the lands of Third-
part of Auchinames, and died in Paisley on 3 Decem-

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii. fol. 22. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. pt. ii.
*381. The footnote at this reference also confuses the first and third wives.
3 Arch, and Hist. Collections relating to Renfrew, i. 124. * Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials, i. *166. 5 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii. f. 28. 6 Crawfurd's
Renfrew, 77. 7 P. C. Reg., iv. 438. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., iii. f. 59. 9 Ibid.,
xxiv. 177. 10 Glasgow Protocols, iii. No. 724. n Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii.
f. 38. 12 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxvi. f. 1. 13 Ibid., xiii. f. 76. u Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials, i. pt. ii. *429. 16 Acta Dom. Cone., xxvii. f. 143.

538 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

ber 1576. In his will, dated 31 August 1576, he
directed that his body should be buried in the College
Kirk of Castle Sempill. Margaret Maxwell, his
spouse, and Gabriel Maxwell of Stanelie were his
executors.1 He probably died without issue, for, in
the marriage-contract of John Sempill and Marie
Livingstone, dated 3 March 1564, Robert, Lord
Sempill, and his son, the Master of Sempill, under-
took to infeft the spouses in the lands of Thirdpart
howsoon it shall come into their hands by decease of
William Sempill, who held it heritably, to him and
his heirs-male gotten of his body, whom failing, to
return to the said Lord Sempill and his heirs,2 and
these lands were afterwards claimed by the said
Marie Livingstone and her son.3

5. Mr. Peter, also named in the above respite of 17 July

1526, is mentioned 21 August 1533.4 In May 1544 he
was for a time Constable of Edinburgh Castle,5 and he
was still alive on 18 October 1558 when he appears
as a witness.6

6. Helen, the eldest daughter, married to Alan, third

Lord Oathcart, who was killed, 10 September 1547,
at the battle of Pinkie (see that title, and authorities
there cited), and had issue.

7. Mary, said to have been married to Sir John Stirling

of Keir.7

III. ROBERT, third Lord Sempill, born about 1505, was
involved with his father in the trouble with John Mure of
Caldwell in 1526 .8 He, as son and heir-apparent, had a
charter of the island of Little Oumray, 23 February 1532-
33,9 which was afterwards revoked ; 10 a charter in lif erent
of the lands of Hardrig and others, in the lordship of
Douglas ; and a grant of the office of Governor and Con-
stable of the King's Castle of Douglas, both on 20 October

1 Edin. Tests., 16 June 1578. He left ten merks to Clariadus Sempill,
his 'brother's son,' but of which brother is unknown. 2 Reg. of Deeds,
Scott, xix. f. 359. 3 Ibid., xxii. f. 343. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., iii. f. 59.
5 Treasurer's Accounts, viii. 291, 356. 6 Protocol Book of Gilbert Grote
in Gen. Reg. Ho. 7 There is no evidence of any such marriage in The
Stirlings of Keir, by Sir William Fraser. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxvi.
fol. 138, and xxxvii. fol. 117. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid., 23 December 1534.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 539

1533.1 On 2 March 1539-40 ' now being f urth of the realme,
fugitive fra the lawis and at the home for certane grete
crymes,' the King having granted him remission, his father
undertook, under the pain of £5000, that he would not
resort to Scotland or France.2 His father granted him a
charter of the office of Sheriff of Renfrew, barony of
Sempill, lands of Southannan, Previk, Glasfurd, and others
24 January 1543-44.3 He sat in Parliament 1544-46,4 and at
the convention at Stirling 1545,6 and on 6 October 1545 and
20 May 1546 Queen Mary granted him the lands of Crukiston,
Orukisfee, Thankerton, and Darnley, which were forfeited
by Matthew, Earl of Lennox.6 Robert Sempill came to
the assistance of the Abbey of Paisley, and by arms pre-
served the monks from heretics, and in recompense, on 16
April 1545, he received from them the bailiary of the whole
lands of the Abbey with some exceptions, and on the same
day he and his father Lord Sempill undertook to support
and defend the Abbot and convent, or failing to do so to
forfeit, the appointment.7 He was made prisoner at the
battle of Pinkie in September 1547.8 On 9 April 1549 John
Mure of Oaldwell and others attempted to murder him.9
On 11 June 1549, probably during a private quarrel, he slew
William, Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, in the lodging or hall
of the Lord Governor in Edinburgh. For this crime he was
imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, and would probably have
been executed but for the favour of the Archbishop of
St. Andrews, whose mistress was Lord Sempill's daughter.10
An agreement was come to in 1550 between the relatives
of the deceased and William, Lord Sempill, his son Robert,
Master of Sempill, and his son Robert, which inter alia
provided for the marriages of the Master's second son with
Margaret, the youngest daughter of the murdered Lord,
and of Lord Sempill's ward, Alan, fourth Lord Oathcart,
with Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Lord Crichton.11 In June
1552 he and his father's widow came to an agreement

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, I. pt. i. 226 and note. See
also Reg. Sec. Sig., 18 March 1540-41, and Hamilton Papers, i. 72. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 10 February 1543-44. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 445, 446, and 471.
6 Ibid., ii. 594-595. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Reg. de Passelet, App. 2-7.
8 Account of the Family of Hamilton of Broomhill, 22. 9 Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials, i. pt. ii. 343*. 10 Ibid., 340*, 353*, 354*, and authorities
there cited. u Acta Dom. Cone., xivi. fol. 133.

540 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

regarding their respective rights in his estate, whereby he
obtained possession of Castle Sempill and the place of
Southannan.1 On 7 April 1554 he had a respite for treason-
ably coming in battle array against the Earl of Glencairn.2
In March 1557-58 he was ' at enemytie and deidly feid '
with the Earl of Glencairn.3 The great feuds between the
Montgomeries of Eglinton and the Cunninghams of Glen-
cairn, in which the Lords Sempill took part with the
former, lasted from 1488 to 1586/ He was one of the few
who were faithful to the Queen-Regent against the Lords
of the Congregation,5 and in 1559 was deputed by her to
meet the Protestants who were convened at Perth. He
was described by John Knox as ' a man sold under sin, an
enemy to God and all godliness.' e After his father's death
he was again in Parliament as Lord Sempill in 1558, 1567.7
His house of Castle Sempill was besieged by the Lords of
the West in December 1559," and taken 14 October 1560.9
He took refuge in Dunbar, and the commander of that
castle declined to surrender him. He was * relaxed from
the horn ' in March 1561. 10 Along with others of the
* Nobles and Barons of the West Country ' on 5 September
1565 he signed a band in support of Mary and Darnley, in
opposition to the Earl of Moray and other rebels,11 and held
a command under the Earl of Lennox in the vanguard of
the army raised against them.12 He had a commission of
justiciary upon the whole inhabitants of Renfrewshire,
which was in 1564 discharged so far as concerned James
Glen of the Bar, his family and friends, as he was also at
4 deidly feid and inimytie ' to them.13 Although a Roman
Catholic, after the murder of Darnley he joined the Asso-
ciation for the * defences of the young prince ' as opposed
to Bothwell and the Queen," and at that time preserved
the life of the Earl of Lennox when attacked in Glasgow.15
He was a member of the assize at the mock trial of the

1 Acts and Decreets, vii. fol. 30; Reg. of Deeds, i. fol. 184. 2 Eeg. Sec.
Sig., 1 April 1554. 3 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxix. * Archaeological
and Historical Collections of Renfrewshire, i. 16. 5 Calendar of Scottish
Papers, i. p. xxxiii. a Knox's Works, Laing's ed. i. 337, 339. 7 Acta
Parl. Scot., ii. 503b, 546b, and 548a. 8 Cal. of Scottish Papers, i. 275.
9 Knox's Works, Laing's ed. ii. 130. 10 Cal. of Scottish Papers, i. 523.
11 P. C. Reg., i. 363. 12 Ibid., 379. 13 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 286. 14 Estimate
of the Scottish Nobility, Grampian Club, 23. 15 Papal Negotiations,
Scot. Hist. Soc., 357-358.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 541

Earl of Bothwell for the murder of Darnley on 12 April
1567,1 and on the 19 of April is stated to have been one of
the subscribers of the * Aynesley ' bond to Bothwell.2 On
12 June he was one of those who signed the bond to deliver
Queen Mary from thraldom, preserve the prince, and have
the murderers of Darnley tried.3 At Carberry Hill, on 14
June 1567, he was present in the army which opposed her,*
and was one of those who signed the Act of Regent and
Council authorising her detention in Lochleven Castle.5
He was one of the Council of the Regent Moray in 1567.6
In Morton's declaration regarding the discovery and custody
of the ' casket letters,' he is said to have been present at
the opening of the casket which contained Queen Mary's
letters.7 In 1568 he appeared in Parliament once more.8
He was a Commissioner for opening Parliament 1567-68.9
After her escape from Lochleven he appeared against
Queen Mary at the battle of Langside on 13 May 1568 ; 10
and on the 19 of that month he was, with the Earl of Glen-
cairn, appointed by the Lord Regent and Lords of Secret
Council Lieutenant of the Western Parts, for the purpose of
suppressing the conspirators and those who were at the
battle of Langside opposed to the King and Regent.11 He
was at the Convention of Estates at Perth 20 July 1569,
and voted against the Queen's divorce from Bothwell.12
Along with the Earl of Glencairn, on the instructions of
the Earl of Moray, the Regent, he besieged the castle of
Dumbarton,13 and was ordered to destroy the house of Bog-
hall.14 For his special services he obtained a gift of the
Abbey of Paisley in 1569, which was forfeited by Lord
Claud Hamilton.15 About the commencement of the year
1570 he signed an instrument, along with other nobles,
desiring Queen Elizabeth to return Queen Mary to Scot-
land.18 He had a command in the army which destroyed
Hamilton Castle, and set fire to it and the palace and other
houses belonging to the supporters of Queen Mary, in 1570."

1 Knox's Works, Laing's ed. ii. 552 ; Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 320.
2 Ibid., ii. 322. 3 Ibid., 331. * Ibid., 559. 5 Ibid., 398. 6 P. C. Beg.,
xiv. 22. 7 Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 731 ; Henderson's Casket Letters,
113-116. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 46a. 9 Ibid., 3a, 45b, 562. 10 Cal. of
Scottish Papers, ii. 405-408. " P. C. Reg., i. 624. 12 Ibid., ii. 2, 8; Cal.
of Scottish Papers, ii. 663. 13 P. C. Reg., ii. 20. 14 Ibid., 31. 16 Ibid.,
184. 16 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 39. n P. C. Reg., xiv. 51 n.

542 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

Returning one evening in May 1570 from the army which
had demolished the castle of the Hamiltons, Lord Sempill
was, by some of Hamilton's dependents, taken prisoner, and
carried first to Draffen, and afterwards to Argyll.1 He
was probably set at liberty in July 1571. 2 He was
appointed a Privy Councillor 7 September 1571,3 and was in
Parliament 1571 and 1572.4 On 2 July 1572 he was
appointed Lieutenant-General and Justiciar of the sheriff-
doms of Lanark and Renfrew.5 On 8 November 1572 Lord
Sempill granted a charter of his estates, reserving his own
liferent, in favour of Robert, his grandson, and the heirs-
male of his body lawfully procreated, whom failing, to
Andrew, his own son and the heirs- male of his body
lawfully procreated, whom failing, to John Sempill of
Brintscheillis and the heirs-male of his body lawfully pro-
created, whom failing, to John Sempill of Beltries and the
heirs-male of his body lawfully procreated, whom failing,
to his own lawful and nearest heirs bearing the name
and arms of Sempill.6 The Earl of Eglinton and Lord
Sempill were, on 15 April 1573, ordered to disband their
followers.7 He was sued by Thomas Jack, vicar of East-
wood, for payment of the duties due to him as such vicar ;
but his Lordship intruded Sir John Hamilton, a papist
priest, into the vicarage, and threatened the life of the
said Thomas Jack should he enforce his rights. For this he
was put to the horn on 6 May 1573.8 He was charged to
surrender his house on 1 June 1573 to the Regent, and
failing obedience the Earl of Argyll was to proceed against
him,9 and in that month he was excommunicated,10 and was
at court on 1 August 1573.11 He died between that date
and 17 January 1575-76.12 His latter will and testament,
dated 8 November 1572, appointed James, Earl of Morton,
* tutor testamentar, reular, gidar and governour,' to Robert
Sempill, his grandson, and the Commissaries committed
the administration of the grandchild and his lands until
he was fourteen years of age to the tutor.13 An action
for the reduction of the latter will and testament was

1 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 191 ; Calderwood's History, ii. 565. * Cal.
of Scottish Papers, iii. 621. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 69a. 4 Ibid., 6oa,
77. 6 P. C. Reg., ii. 153-155. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 P. C. Reg., ii. 219, 220.
« Ibid.,229, 230. 9 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iv. 577. 10 Ibid., 590. " Ibid.,
601. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Ibid., iii. 17 January 1575.

SBMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 543

instituted by his Lordship's second son Andrew on 6 May
1578.1

He had been contracted to marry Margaret, daughter of

Sir Adam Orichton of Ruthvendenny, prior to the death of

his grandfather. The marriage, however, did not take

place, and his father was sued for repayment of the tocher,

and the marriage-contract between them is referred to.2

He married Isabel, daughter of Sir William Hamilton of

Sanquhar, by whom he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, Master of Sempill, and his brother held

Castle Sempill during the ten days' siege by the Earl

of Arran in 1560 ; 3 and on 8 May 1568 he signed the

bond by Queen Mary's adherents at Hamilton.4 He

was, on 27 May 1543, contracted to marry Elizabeth,

illegitimate daughter of James, first Earl of Arran,

with a dowry of £1000 Scots,5 and she is referred

to as his wife several times in the Treasurer's

Accounts up to August 1548.6 Of this marriage there

was apparently no issue, for Andrew, his younger

brother, was designed his heir in 1552.7 Before 30

April 1569, he had married Barbara, daughter of

Archibald Preston of Valleyfield, who is designed

' his spouse putative.' 8 Barbara Preston was, by

edict of the Commissaries of Edinburgh, cited as

the spouse of umquhile Robert, Master of Sempill,

on 16 December 1569,9 and she is designed his relict,

and mother of Robert, grandson of Robert, Lord

Sempill, on 8 November 1572.10 She married, secondly,

Robert Mure of Caldwell.11 The Master of Sempill

left issue one son,

ROBERT, who succeeded as fourth Lord Sempill.

1 Acts and Decreets, Ixxi. 491. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., x. 34; v. 91. 3 Cal.
of Scottish Papers, i. 486, 489. * Ibid., ii. 403. 6 Hist. MSS. Com. Eeport
upon the Duke of Hamilton's MSS., 53. 6 Vol. viii. 356 ; ix. 226. 7 Acta
Dom. Cone., xxvi. 133. 8 Ibid., xli. 331. Craig (Book ii. Dieg. 13, sect. 27)
states that thirty-four years previously to 1603, that is, in 1569, Robert,
Master of Sempill, ordered himself, when in articulo mortis, to be carried
in a litter to church, where he married Joanna Hamilton, his concubine,
by whom he had Robert, Lord Sempill, and dying only eight days after,
the latter nevertheless succeeded. Where Craig discovered this phantom
Joanna Hamilton it is impossible to conceive ; Riddell's Tracts, 155-162.
9 Acts and Decreets of Commissary Court, Edinburgh. 10 Beg. Mag. Sig.
11 Riddell's Tracts, 160 and note.

544 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

The fourth Lord Sempill mentions his brother-
natural Thomas Sempill, also styled of Greenside,1
who appears to have had a disposition from him of the
lands of Schitterflat and Oraigbait before 31 March
1580.2 On 16 May 1589 he, * as brother-natural ' to
Robert, Lord Sempill, was denounced for resetting
John Smollett, burgess of Dumbarton,3 and was a
witness on 2 July 1590 to a bond of caution.4
2. Andrew, the second son, was a witness on 6 August
1542,5 and in 1552, as his brother's heir, was con-
tracted to Margaret Orichton, youngest daughter of
William, Lord Crichton of Sanquhar (who had been
slain by his father), as soon as she should be of
the age of twelve.8 Robert, Lord Sempill, destined
his estates to go to him, failing Robert, son of the
late Master of Sempill and the heirs of his body, 8
November 1572.7 He took part in the capture of
Dumbarton Castle in 1571, and had an exemption for
so doing from Parliament.8 He was designed ' Cap-
tain ' on 24 March 1572-73.9 In 1577 he was denounced
rebel for failing to appear to answer for attempts
upon the life of the minister of Largs.10 He brought
an action for reduction of his father's will in 1578,"
and was one of the curators of his nephew, the
fourth Lord Sempill.12 He married, before 30 Nov-
ember 1565, Margaret, daughter of George Stirling
of Craigbernard,13 with issue : —

(1) William, of Bruntschiels, who is mentioned in 1584,14 was

denounced in 1589 for resetting John Smollett, burgess of
Dumbarton.15 He had a son,

i. Hew, who was one of the heirs in succession to Hew
Sempill of Craigbait 11 June 1618. 1G

(2) James, of Millbank, had a charter to him and Sibella Glen,

a daughter of the house of Barr, his spouse,17 of the lands of
Mekle Govane 22 January 1594-95. 18 Robert, Lord Sempill,
also granted them a charter in 1603. 19

1 Reg. of Deeds, xxxvii. 153. 2 Ibid., Scott, xxvi. 288. 3 P. C. Reg., iv. 382.
4 Ibid., 511. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xxvi. 133. 7 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 15 December 1572. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 61. 9 Glasgow Protocols,
vi. No. 1917. 10 P. C. Reg., ii. 653. u Acts and Decreets, Ixxi. 491. 12 Reg.
of Deeds, xx. pt. ii. 214, 332. 13 The Stirlings of Craigbernard, 9. u Reg.
of Deeds, xxii. 343. 16 P. C. Reg., iv. 382. 18 Reg. Mag. Sig. 17 Craw-
furd's Renfrew, 78, 79. 18 Glasgow Protocols, xi. No. 3343. 19 Crawfurd's
Renfrew, 78, 79.

SEMPILL, LORD SBMPILL 545

3. James, who was also a witness on 6 August 1542.1 As

neither James, nor any son of his, is called in the
succession to the estates in the charter dated 8 Nov-
ember 1572, the probability is that he was by that
time dead without issue.

4. John Sempill 'of Bruntschellis, sone lauchfull to

Robert, Lord Sempill,' on 12 July 1568, had a gift
under the Privy Seal of the escheat of John Hamilton,
Archbishop of St. Andrews.2 He was one of the
substitutes after his nephew and brother Andrew,
and before his brother John of Beltries, in the charter
by his father, dated 8 November 1572,3 and was there-
fore most probably a son of the marriage with Isabel
Hamilton. He was named as a hostage to Queen
Elizabeth on behalf of the Scots 18 April 1573, when
he is stated to be his father's second lawful son living,
of the age of thirty-six years or thereby.4 He died
before 7 February 1587-88,5 possibly without issue,
for the lands of Bruntschiells are said to have been
granted in 1560 by his father to Andrew, his elder
brother.6

5. GHsel, the eldest daughter. In October 1532 William

Wallace of Oraigie, was requisitioned to marry her.7
She was married, before 10 March 1539-40, as his
second wife,8 to James Hamilton, eldest son of
James Hamilton of Raploch, who had acquired the
estate of Stonehouse or Stanehouse by his first wife,
Margaret Mowat.9 He was appointed Director of
Chancery on 3 October 1544.10 In the year 1548,
when he was Provost of Edinburgh and Captain
of the Castle, he was slain, along with his eldest
son James, his deputy, in attempting to quell a
riot between the citizens of Edinburgh and the
French auxiliaries.11 She was divorced12 sometime

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxvii. 85. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., and
Reg. Sec. Sig., xli. 52. * Cal. of State Papers, iv. 549. 6 P. C. Reg., iv.
249. 6 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 96. 7 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sessionis, xx. f. 70 ;
xxviii. 94. 8 Knox's Works, Laing's, ed., i. 124 note 5, and Anderson's
Memoirs of the House of Hamilton, 383. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Memoirs of
the House of Hamilton, 383 ; and Nisbet's Heralic Plates, 44. 10 Reg. Sec.
Sig., xviii. f. 82. " Knox's Works, Laing's ed., i. 222. 12 Acts and
Decreets, xxv. f. 8b.

VOL. VII. 2 M

546 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

before 21 February 1545-46,1 as prior to this she
became the mistress of John Hamilton, the natural
son of James, first Earl of Arran, Abbot of Paisley,
and afterwards Archbishop of St. Andrews.2 She
was apparently then known as * Lady Gilton.' 3 But
for her interest with the Archbishop, who influ-
enced his brother the Regent, her father would
have been executed in 1550 for the slaughter of
William, Lord Orichton of Sanquhar.4 While still
the mistress of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, on
16 February 1550-51 she entered into a contract to
marry Patrick Learmonth of Dairsie, Provost of St.
Andrews, so soon as decree of divorce should be
obtained between him and Isobel Balfour, then his
spouse.5 She acknowledged the redemption from
her and her natural son John of the lands of Pettin-
craig, etc., in the sheriff dom of Edinburgh, on 10
February 1551-52.8 In 1552 she and her natural
sons William and John, who had been legitimated
in 1551, 7 entered into a contract with Henry Ward-
law, fiar of Torry, whereby the latter undertook
to infeft her in liferent and her said natural sons,
whom failing, James Hamilton of Stanehouse alias
Kynneill, in fee in the lands and barony of Torry
under reversion.8 The Provost and other members
of the Town Council of Edinburgh, on 26 November
1561, ordained her to remove from the town. As
the Archbishop of St. Andrews had a residence in
Edinburgh, it was no doubt her living openly with
him that occasioned this peremptory enactment.9
When the Archbishop was committed to Edinburgh
Castle, in 1563, for attempting to restore popery, her
uncle, William Sempill of Thirdpart, was one of his
sureties.10 After the death of the Archbishop, on 7
April 1571," Grisel Sempill was put to the horn for
non-payment of the rents of Middle and Craig Fuddis,12

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Crawfurd's Officers of State, i. 375 ; Knox's Works,
Laing's ed., i. 124 and note. 3 Ibid., 124. 4 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,
i. pt. ii. *354. s Acta Dom. Cone., xxvii. 7. 6 Ibid., 125. 7 Reg. Mag.
Sig. s Acta Dom. Cone., 143. 9 Knox's Works, Laing's ed., i. 281 note 2.
10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i pt. ii. *429. " Ibid., *427. 12 P. C. Reg.,
ii. 100.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 547

and the house of Blair, which she had vacated in
consequence of a charge from the Earl of Lennox,
the Regent, was on 30 January 1572-73 ordered to be
delivered to her.1 She had several children ; William
Hamilton of Drumry, John Hamilton of Blair, and
Margaret Hamilton, who was married to Robert
Bruce of Blairhall, were the offspring who came to
maturity of her connection with the Archbishop.2
These two sons were legitimated on 9 October 1551. 3
George Martine says he has seen copies of charters
granted by the Archbishop to William, and John, and
James, another son of his by Grisel Sempill.4 James
Hamilton, her husband, by his first wife, had five
sons, James, John, Robert, Archibald, and Thomas.5
By her husband, the said James Hamiltou, Grisel
Sempill had two sons, Robert and John.6 Robert is
mentioned as dead on 29 May 1565, leaving a
daughter.7 She had certainly two daughters by her
husband, Elizabeth and Grisel. The latter had a
charter, 26 March 1556, from David Cunyngham of
Robertland, of certain lands in Ayr and Renfrew.8
Her daughter Elizabeth became the wife of Roger
Kirkpatrick, and was divorced by him for adultery,8
and was her mother's executrix.10 Grisel Sempill
died in October 1575, and in the confirmation of her
testament-dative she is styled * ane honourable Lady,
Gryssell Sympill, Lady Stanehous.'

6. Margaret, married, first, to David Hamilton of
Broomhill, before 7 October 1545, with issue, three
daughters.11 He was killed, 10 September 1547, at
the battle of Pinkie, attempting to relieve his father-
in-law ; and she married, secondly, before 24 January
1553-54,12 as his second wife," John Whitefoord of
Whitefoord, who survived her, with issue four sons.
She died in November 1580.14

1 P. C. Reg., ii. 182. 2 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 381 note ; cf. The
Reformation in Scotland, by D. Hay Fleming, 51 note. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Reliquice Divi Andrece, 244. 6 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xv. f. 73, and
Acts and Decreets, ccccxi. £. 76. c Acta Dom., xxiii. 105, and Reg. Sec. Sig. ,
xxii. 53. 7 Glasgow Protocols, v. No. 1517. 8 Confirmed 1 May 1556, Reg.
Mag. Sig. 9 P. C. Reg., i. 458. 10 Edin. Tests., 24 February 1575-76.
11 Account of the Family of Broomhill, 21 and 22. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
6 April 1664. 13 P. C. Reg., iii. 234. " Edin. Tests., 2 May 1581.

548 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

Lord Sempill had also by Elizabeth Carlile, an English-
woman, three natural children, John, Janet, and Dorothea,
who were legitimated 24 August 1546.1
7. John Sempill, who was legitimated as above in 1546,
seems to have gone to France in 1560.2 He is de-
scribed as * an Englishman born.' 3 As John Sempill
of Beltries, he was called as one of the substitutes
in the conveyance which his father made of his
estates on 8 November 1572.4 The Regent Morton
is said to have coveted the aftermentioned lands
granted by Queen Mary, and to have endeavoured
to reduce the gift. Having used intemperate threats,
Sempill was arrested on a suspicion of conspiring
against the life of the Regent, and on being tortured
with the boot, confessed. He had certain jewels
and furs belonging to Queen Mary, and was im-
prisoned in Blackness because he would not deliver
them to the Earl of Lennox.5 On 15 June 1577 he
was convicted of treasonably conspiring for the
slaughter of the Earl of Morton, the Regent.8 He
died on 25 August 1579,7 having married (contract
3 March 1564-65 8) Marie, daughter of Alexander,
fifth Lord Livingstone. They had a grant from
Queen Mary, 20 March 1564-65, of the lands of
Over Drumdelgie and others in the barony of
Strathbogie,9 on the forfeiture of the Earl of Huntly ;
but in 1567, Huntly having been restored to the
lands, they got instead the Island of Little Oumbrae
and others.10 By her, who survived him, he had
issue : —

(1) Sir James Sempill, his son and heir, -who, with his curators,
sued Robert, Lord Sempill, in 1581, for implement of the
undertaking by his grandfather, the third Lord, in his

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., xx. 59. Elizabeth Carlile is, however, in the marriage-
contract of her son John, dated 3 March 1564-65, designed spouse to
the said Lord Sempill, and had been infeft in liferent in certain of his
lands ; Reg. of Deeds, Scott, xix. 359. 2 Cal. of Scottish Papers, i. 491.
3 Ibid., ii. 113. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 438, 563.
0 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. pt. ii. 72; Anderson's Memoirs of the
House of Hamilton, 121, 122. T Edin. Tests., 19 February 1581. * Reg. of
Deeds, Scott, xix. 359. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxiii. 8. 10 Acta Parl. Scot.,
ii. 559, 560.

SBMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 549

father's marriage-contract to convey the lands of Beltries
and others.1 Matters were, however, arranged by an agree-
ment, dated 12 August 1584.2 Being of a literary turn of
mind he assisted King James vi. in preparing for the press
his Basilicon Doron in 1599. He was resident in London as
' Agent' in the affairs of the King of Scotland until February
1599-1600, when he received a passport to return home.
Shortly after his return he was created a knight, and in
1601 sent as Ambassador to France, and in February 1602-3,
in recognition of his good services at home and abroad, the
King gave him a jewel of great beauty and value, which
had belonged to the Queen, his mother, with power to ' sue
all persons who have the said jewel in their keeping for
delivery.'3 In 1611 compensation was paid to him for re-
linquishing to the King certain rents payable by the free-
holders of Annally in Ireland.* He had a grant of the county
or barony of ' Carritrye ' (Carbery) in county Cork from King
James i.5 In 1616 he was appointed a Justice of the Peace
for the county of Renfrew,6 and again in 1623. 7 An oration
which he composed was delivered before the King when he
visited Paisley in 1617. He was the author of several con-
troversial works. He died in his house at the Cross of
Paisley in February 1625-26, and is described as a ' grand
enemie a la pseudo-hierarchie.' 8 By his wife Egidia,
youngest daughter of George Elphinstone of Blythswood,
who died in September 1618,9 he had issue : —

i. Robert, the eldest son, served heir-general to his father
10 October 1626, 10 said to be author of Hdbbie Simson,
the Piper of Kilbarchan. Married Marie, daughter
of Sir Thomas Lyon of Auldbar, and had

(i) Francis, who married, 3 April 1655, at Lochgoil-
head, Jane, daughter of (? James) Campbell of
Ardkinglass,11 and died in March 1682, survived
by her,12 and two sons : —

a. Robert, baptized 11 April 1656,13 who sold

the estate and became Sheriff-Clerk of
the county of Renfrew. He married
Elizabeth Cochran, who died before
17 February 1773. 14 He died before 11
November 1790.15 He had several sons
and three daughters.

b. James, baptized 18 May 1657. ie

1 Reg. of Deeds, Scott, xix. 359. 2 Ibid., xxii. 343. 3 P. C. Reg., vi.
533, 534. * Cal. of State Papers, Domestic, 1611-1618, 33. 6 Ibid., Ire-
land, 1625-32, 337. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 637. 7 Ibid., xiii. 346. 8 Boyd of
Trochrie's Obituaries. 9 Genealogical History of the Family Semple, 44.
10 Retours, Gen., No. 1290. n Genealogical History of the Family Semple,
45, and Notes and Queries, 9th ser., viii. 107. 12 Glasgow Tests., 12 May
1682. 13 Genealogical Hisfory of the Family Semple, 45. H Glasgow
Tests. 16 Ibid., 28 June 1791. 16 Genealogical History of the Family
Semple, 46.

550 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

(ii) Elizabeth, married to Sir George Maxwell of
Newark.

ii. George, who died young,
iii. James, who was cautioner for the executor of Helen

Sempill, daughter of Captain John Sempill, in

1646.1
iv. William, a pretty boy of nine years of age in July

1617, who delivered the oration at Paisley to His

Majesty.2
v. Mary, married to Sir Colin Campbeli of Ardkinglass

with issue.3

(2) Arthur, mentioned in his father's testament-dative.4

(3) Captain John, also mentioned there.

(4) Dorathie, mentioned in her father's testament-dative.

8. Jean, married to James, fourth Lord Ross, with issue.

She died on the last day of February 1592-93.5

9. Dorothea, married, before 20 May 1567, to Robert

Montgomery, sixth of Skelmorlie ; she died before
2 May 1600, leaving issue.6

10. Grissel, who, from the date of her marriage, was

probably a daughter of Elizabeth Carlile though not
mentioned in the precept of legitimation of her other
children, was married (contract 11 May 1565) to
John Blair of Blair,7 and had issue.

11. Marian, married to Hugh Montgomery of Hazelhead,

and had issue. She died 16 March 1591-92. Her will
was dated 25 November 1591.8

12. married to William Fleming of Barochan, and

had issue.9

13. Elizabeth, to whom her father had, prior to 27 October

1573, assigned the teind sheaves of the lands of Bar.10
She was married, first (contract 1 March 1577-78 "),
to Robert Graham of Knokdolian; secondly, to
Robert Lindsay of Balhall.12

14. Isobel, married to James Hamilton of Kincavill, Sheriff

1 Edin. Tests., 17 October 1646. 2 P. C. Reg., xi. 201 note. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 1 February 1636. 4 Edin. Tests., 19 February 1581-82. 6 Edin. Tests.,
21 January 1593-94 and 20 April 1601. 6 Memorials of the Montgomeries,
i. 157. 7 Reg. of Deeds, xx. pt. ii. 332. 8 Edin. Tests., 27 December 1593.
9 Acts and Decreets, xlvii. 222. 10 P. C. Reg., ii. 292. Marion, Grissel,
and Elizabeth are mentioned together in that order in 1564 (Acts and
Decreets, xxix. 135) and were probably born of the second marriage.
11 Reg. of Deeds, xxxii. 318. See also Acts and Decreets, Ixxiii. 352.
" Reg. of Deeds, xxxiii. 320.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 551

of Linlithgow.1 She was divorced for adultery on
7 September 1560, although she subsequently chal-
lenged the divorce in 1568.2 There is a curious story
in a letter from Randolph to Lord Cecil, dated
12 March 1565-66, in Calendar of State Papers relat-
ing to Scotland, ii. 266, that a Scotsman named
Sheres, who had been arrested by Lord Bedford, had
left Scotland because ' he stoole awaye the Sheryf of
Lythecows wyf called Hamilton, she being the lord
Simple dawghter.' This was about seven years past,
i.e. 1559.

Helen Sempill, lawful daughter of the deceased
Robert, Lord Sempill, and Janet Leslie, her mother,
are mentioned in 1594.3

Colonel William Sempill, born in 1546, who, on 2 August
1582, betrayed Lierre to the Duke of Parma, and was after-
wards the founder of the Scots College at Madrid, and
whose 'nepos,' Hugh, styled himself * Craigbaitseus,' is
stated to have been an illegitimate son of Lord Sempill/
The evidence is extremely conflicting, but the balance of
testimony is in favour of this view. He had also a brother,
Gilbert, who was killed in Flanders. Colonel Sempill
married, in 1593, Donna Maria de Ledesma, daughter of
Don Juan de Ledesma.

IV. ROBERT, fourth Lord Sempill, son of Robert, Master
of Sempill. He was the person to whom his grandfather
granted a charter of his estates, subject to the granter's life-
rent, on 8 November 1572,5 and on 11 December in the same
year his grandfather granted him the offices of Justiciar,
Chamberlain, and Bailie of the Regality of Paisley.6 He
was in minority on 26 November 1581, when James, Earl of
Glencairn, acknowledged receipt of the sum of 10,000 merks
from Robert Mure of Caldwell and Archibald Preston of
Valleyfleld, Chamberlain of Sempill, and undertook that
* howsone it sail happin Robert now lord Symple to marie,
tak to wife, spouse and compleit the bond of matrimony

1 Reg. of Deeds, xiii. 367 ; Acts and Decreets, liii. 238, 239. 2 Riddell's
Inquiry, i. 431. 3 Edinburgh Burgh Reg. of Deeds, 21 August 1599.
4 Collected Essays and Reviews of T. G. Law, 320 note ; Estimate of the
Scottish Nobility, Grampian Club, 60. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 December
1572. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xli. 52.

552 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

with Jane Ounynghame, Countess of Ergyle,1 our fader
sister, and falzeing of her, with Susanna Ounynghame,' the
Earl's own sister or either of them, he would refund the
said sum, and provided that should Lord Sempill marry
Jane Ounynghame, eldest daughter of the said Earl, he
should not be obliged to repay same.2 He was, in 1583,
stated to be a youth of sixteen years of age, his living not
great, but of an ancient house.3 In 1592, however, he was
stated to be twenty-nine.4 He was in Parliament in 1584
and 1596.5 He was still in minority 27 March 1587,6 and in
that year was denounced for threatening his uncle Andrew
and nephew William.7 He was appointed a Commissioner
in 1589-90 for executing the laws against Jesuits.8 On 30
May 1590 he was retoured heir to his grandfather, Robert,
third Lord Sempill.9 Having been charged to appear before
the King and Council with a view to his keeping good
order, and not having complied with this summons, he was
on 3 November 1591 ordered to be put to the horn and
denounced rebel.10 He was Ambassador to Spain in 1596.
He was at the Convention of Estates 1 January 1596-
97," and in the Privy Council in 1597.12 He was de-
nounced rebel for violently seizing an English ship in
1597-98.13 In 1606 it was recommended that Lord Sempill
should be ordered to reside in Irvine for the benefit of
advice and instruction from the clergy,14 and in 1607 he
was excommunicated by the Church as being * a confirmed
and obstinate papist.' 1S He died 25 March 1611. He married,
first (contract dated 11 September 1583), Agnes Mont-
gomery, second daughter of Hugh, third Earl of Eglintoun.16
In 1601 he desired a pass for a servant to go abroad con-
cerning a marriage 'his Lordship intendeth in France.*17
In 1602, however, he is stated to be ' unmarried.' 18 He

1 She was the second wife and widow of Archibald, fifth Earl of Argyll,
who had died 12 September 1573. She afterwards married Humphrey
Colquhoun of Luss, and died within a year and a half of her marriage,
before 6 January 1584-85 ; cf. vol. i. of this work, 343. 2 Reg. of Deeds,
22 December 1581. 3 Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, Grampian Club,
38. * Ibid., 68. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 290b, and iv. 106a. 6 Reg. of
Deeds, Scott, xxvi. 261. " P. C. Reg., iv. 248, 249. 8 Ibid., 465. • Retours,
Gen., No. 8382. 10 P. C. Reg., iv., 686. « P. C. Reg., v. 357. 12 Ibid., 424.
13 Ibid., 430. " Ibid., vii. 283 note. 16 Ibid., viii. 140 note. 16 Cf. vol.
iii. 442. 17 Hist. MSS. Cotn. Report upon the Marquess of Salisbury's
MSS., xi. 506. 18 Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, Grampian Club, 76.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 553

married, secondly (contract 31 August 1604 '), about 13
September 1604, when he gave her sasine, as his future
spouse, in the lands of Southannan,2 Joanna, daughter of
Levimus Everard, and widow of Sir John Hamilton of
Lincleif, brother of John, first Earl of Abercorn. (See that
title.) She married, thirdly, Captain Patrick Oraufurd of
Tredonell, co. Donegal, and, fourthly, Sir George Mar-
bury, and dying 14 June 1638, at Letterkenny, was buried
in Oonwall Church.3 By his first wife Lord Sempill had
issue : —

1. HUGH, fifth Lord Sempill.

2. William. In the will of Robert Sempill of Craigbait

(see p. 534), which is dated at Castle Semple on 11
January 1591, the testator provided that in case of
the death of his son Hew he left his free right and
title of his haill heritage to William Sempill, second
son to my Lord Sempill, whom failing, to Lord Sempill's
next son, whom failing, his eldest son, Hew Sempill.4
On 11 June 1618 a charter of the lands of Craigbait,
etc., was granted to the above Hew Sempill of Craig-
bait, whom failing, to James, brother-german of

Hugh, Lord Sempill, whom failing, to Sempill,

second lawful son of the said Lord (if he has such),
whom failing, to Hugh Sempill, lawful son of William
Sempill of Bruntshiels.5

3. James, who is referred to above.

4. Annas, married (contract 8 June 1603) to Sir Archibald

Stewart of Oastlemilk, and died in December 1631,
leaving issue.'

5. Barbara, married to Sir Coll Lament of Inneryne.

Her husband, with consent of his parents, granted her
a liferent charter of the lands of Inneryne and others,
and an annuity in implement of the contract of
marriage between him and her, which charter is
dated 19 January 1610.7 He died about the year
1634. She was alive in 1642, and by her he had issue
three sons and four daughters.8

1 Reg. of Deeds, ccxciv. 155. 2 Secretary's Reg. of Sasines, Ayr, ii. 469.
3 Cf . vol. i. 40. * Edin. Tests. , 18 January 1593. ' Lord Sempill's next son '
may refer to Sir James Sempill. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Glasgow Tests.,
27 March 1633. 7 Lamont Writs. 8 Ibid.

554 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

6. Grissel, married to John Logan of Raiss, and had

issue.

7. Jean, married, in April 1612, as his second wife, to

John Brisbane of Bishoptoun, and had issue. She
died in May 1626. Her will is dated 23 May 1626.1
By his second wife Lord Sempill had issue : —

8. Sir William Sempilly Knight, of Letterkenny, in Ire-

land, who was a J.P. for County Donegal in 1629.2
On 23 May 1639, along with Sir George Hamilton of
Donalong, Baronet, Sir George Hamilton of Greenlaw,
and Sir William Stewart of New Stewarton, he had a
grant of the manor of Strabane and the rest of the
Abercorn estate.3 He appears to have married
Anne, younger daughter of Sir William Stewart,
Baronet, sometime of Dunduff, Ayrshire, and of
Ramalton, co. Donegal, Ireland, by whom he had an
only daughter,4

Francelina, who appears to have been married to Sir Charles
Hamilton of Killishandra, co. Cavan.5

V. HUGH, fifth Lord Sempill, the eldest son, was a Justice
of the Peace for the county of Renfrew in 1616,* and in
1623 for Ayr, Kyle, Oarrick, and Cunningham, as well as
Renfrew.7 He was in Parliament 1617, 1625, 1630, and
1633.8 He had a charter to himself and his son Francis of
the barony of Craiginfeoch, in Renfrewshire, 22 February
1634. In 1636 he surrendered the hereditary sheriffship of
Renfrew and the hereditary bailiary of the regality of Paisley
into the hands of the King. In exchange he was to receive
3000 acres in the intended plantation in Connaught, in
Ireland, and in the event of not being sufficiently secured
in the land to be reponed in these offices. He, however,
did not receive the expected acres, and subsequently £5000,
to be paid out of the Irish Exchequer, was promised in their
stead. In 1636 the offices were conveyed to Bryce Sempill
of Cathcart 9 by Crown charter, dated 7 August 1642.10 Ulti-

1 Glasgow Tests., 30 October 1627. 2 Cal. of State Papers relating to
Ireland, 1625-32, p. 469. 3 Cf. vol. i. 52. * The Montgomery Manuscripts,
133, 408. 5 Ibid., 408 and note. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 637. 7 Ibid., xiii. 345,
346. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 525a, v. 166a, 208a, 8a. 9 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser.,
vi. 191, and Archceological and Historical Collections relating to the
County of Renfrew, ii. p. xviii. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

SBMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 555

mately these offices appear to have been in possession of
the Lords Sempill, who conveyed them, subject to a right
of redemption, to the Earl of Eglinton, in whose family
they remained until 1748, when the then Lord Eglinton
received from Government £5000 as compensation for their
extinction.1 He died 19 September 1639. He married, in
1611 (contract 7 November 1611 2), first, Anne Hamilton,
eldest daughter of James, first Earl of Abercorn. He
married, secondly (contract 27 November 1620 3), Elizabeth
Hay, fourth daughter of Francis, ninth Earl of Erroll.
She survived him, and married, secondly, James, first Lord
Mordington (disposition dated 3 July 1649 4).
By his first wife Lord Sempill had issue : —

1. Marian, married (contract 4 May 1636 5) to George

Preston of Valleyfleld, who was afterwards created
a Baronet,6 and had issue.

2. Anne, who married Hamilton, and had a son, Sir

Alexander Hamilton ' of Doubling, Knight.' Sasine
was given to her and her sister Marian in certain
annualrents out of the lands of Glasfoord on 20
March 1637 in implement of provisions in their
parents' marriage-contract.7 She made her will at
Perth 3 February 1651, and died in that year.8
By his second wife Lord Sempill had issue : —

3. FRANCIS, sixth Lord Sempill.

4. William, mentioned 1638.9 He must have died s.p.

before 1644.

5. ROBERT, seventh Lord Sempill.

6. Archibald Sempill of Dykehead. In 1649, in the four-

teenth year of his age, was studying at Douai.10 He
was the only son of the fifth Lord Sempill whose
male issue in 1712 survived.11 The name of his wife
has not been discovered, but he had issue : —

(1) Robert, who was born 1672 at Sempill Castle, and entered the
French army as a cadet in the Infantry Regiment of Nor-

1 ArchcKological and Historical Collections relating to the County of
Renfrew, ii. xix. 2 Gen. Reg. Sas., xlvi. 103. Charter in implement dated
18 November 1611, confirmed 18 June 1612, Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Slains
Charters. * Gen. Reg. Sas., Ix. 316. 6 Ibid., xliii. 443. 6 Complete
Baronetage, ii. voce Preston. 7 Gen. Reg. Sas., xlvi. f. 102. 8 Edin. Tests.,
16 June 1652. 9 Reg. of Deeds, cli. 361. 10 Records of the Scots Colleges,
New Spalding Club, i. 39. u Jacobite Peerage, voce Sempill.

556 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

mandois before 1688 ; became ensign in the Scottish Guards
June 1689. l He was probably the nephew of the late Lord
Sempill, ' gentilman ' to the Earl of Erroll, who assisted
Colonel Hooke in 1705, and who, ' having fallen in some in-
con veniencys in his estate, is necessitated to seek some way
to go abroad.'2 He became captain reforme in the Irish
Infantry Regiment of Galmoye 29 June 1708, and was trans-
ferred to the Dillon Regiment 15 February 1715, in which he
was still serving 27 May 1726. On 11 May 1712, being then
a captain in Lord Galmoye's Regiment, he had a declaration
of his noblesse from King James in. and vm., in which he
was declared to be the ' sole heir-male of the property and
the ancienttitleof the said Hugh, Lord Sempill, whose fourth
son Archibald, father of the said Robert, is the only one who
left any living male child.' On 16 July 1723 he appears as
' Mr. Robert Sempill, captain of the Regiment of Dillon,' but
seems after that date to have been created by James in.
and vm. a Lord and Peer of Parliament as Lord Sempill.3
He died at Paris intestate. Admon. as 'Robert, Lord
Sempill, alias Robert Sempill,'4 11 November 1737. He
married a lady whose Christian name was Elizabeth. He
had issue : —

i. Francis Sempill, who is described in his father's
Admon. as Lord Sempill, eldest son and heir, was an
active Jacobite 1740-45. He was known to be an
agent of the Chevalier de St. George, and by most
people suspected to be a pensioner of the court of
France. He resided in Paris, and Prince Charles
lodged with him in January 1744. He was after-
wards distrusted, and Charles, in March 1745, writing
to his father, warned him not to trust anything he
said.5 He died 9 December 1748, and was buried at
St. Andrew's, Chartres, in France. He was possibly
the Francis Sempill who married Mary, widow of
John Caryll, daughte~r of Kenneth Mackenzie, fourth
Earl of Seaforth. She was buried at Harting, co.
Sussex, 16 April6 1740.
ii. Hugh Sempill.

iii. George Sempill.

iv. Henrietta Sempill.7

(2) Anna.

(3) Jean.s

7. James, who also entered Douai College, when twelve

1 Statement of Services referred to in Jacobite Peerage, 164. * Cor-
respondence of Colonel Hooke, Roxburghe Club, i. 271 and note, 329 and
note, 466. 3 Jacobite Peerage, voce Sempill, 164, 165. * Complete Peerage,
vii. 113. 6 Affairs in Scotland, 1744-46, pp. 227 note, 228, 229. 6 • 10 Sept.,'
Complete Peerage, voce Sempill. 7 Jacobite Peerage, voce Serapill, 165.
She is possibly the sister of one ' that calls himself Lord Semple,' who is
said to have wanted her married to the exiled Marquis of Tullibardine in
1737 ; Chronicles of the Families of Atholl and Tullibardine, ii. 430.
8 Privy Seal, English Reg., v. 262.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 557

years old, in 1649.1 He became a Jesuit in 1656.2
In 1669 he was sent to Madrid, and died there.3

8. Elizabeth, married to William, second Lord Mording-

ton, and had issue.

9. Jean, married (contract 27 April and 13 May 1668 4), as

his second wife, to William Menzies of Pitfoddles.5

VI. FRANCIS, sixth Lord Sempill, the eldest son, married
(contract 25 March 1640 6) Isabel, daughter of George,
third Earl of Winton, by his second wife ; her portrait
is preserved at Duns Castle.7 He died without issue
3 November 1644, survived by his widow,8 who was pro-
bably the presenter of the petition to Parliament in 1651.9
He was succeeded by his brother Robert.

VII. ROBERT, seventh Lord Sempill, as ' Dominus Sem-
pill de Glassfuird,' was retoured heir to Francis, ' Dominus
Sempill de Glassfuird his brother-german,' on 16 February
1648, and also heir-male to Robert ' Dominus Sempill de
Glassfuird ' his grandfather, in the office of Justiciary and
Bailie of Paisley, and possession of the monastery.10 He
also was retoured heir-general of his said brother.11 He
was on the Committee of War for Renfrewshire in 1648.12
The General Assembly in 1649 petitioned Parliament ' to
take the breeding of ' the children of various Catholic nobles,
including those of Lord Sempill, into consideration.13 In
1661 he was summarily ranked before Lord Mordington, but
* without prejudice of Mordington his process of reduc-
tion.' " He was fined in the sum of £1000 by Cromwell's
Act of Grace and Pardon 1654,15 which was afterwards re-
duced to £500.18 He entailed his honours and estates upon
his daughter Anne, failing his sons, as appears from a
narration in the Patent of 25 July 1685 conferring the title

1 Records of the Scottish Colleges, i. 40. 2 Ibid,, 198. 3 Ibid., 46. In
the Madrid Register he is stated to have been twenty -four years of age
in 1669, when he came there, ibid., 199. * Aberdeen Sasines, v. 431.
6 Antiq. of Banff and Aberd., Spalding Club, iii. 287. 6 Reg. of Deeds,
Dal., 5 March 1669. 7 History of the Family of Seton, ii. 730, 731. 8 Ibid.
9 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 676a. 10 Retours, Renfrew, Nos. 131, 132.
11 Retours, Gen., No. 3416. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 36a. 13 General
Assembly Commission Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 227. 14 Riddell's
Inquiry into the Law and Practice in Scottish Peerages, etc., 14. 16 Acta
Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820a. 16 Ibid., vi. pt. ii. 846a.

558 SEMPILL, LORD SBMPILL

of Lord Glasfoord on that lady's husband, a certain series
of heirs, including his daughter Anne. He died before the
entail was completed, but it has been in terms of this
regrant and confirmation that the honours came to be held
by the subsequent Lords Sempill.1 He died in January
1675,2 having married Ann, daughter of James, first Lord
Mordington, who survived him,3 and had issue : —

1. ROBERT, Master of Sempill, who having been educated

at Douai in 1670, being then fifteen years of age,4
predeceased his father, and died in his eighteenth
year, unmarried.

2. James , who was ten years of age in 1665, when he was

sent to Douai. He went to the Scots College at
Madrid in September 1669, when his age is given at
twenty-four, and died there.5

3. FRANCIS, eighth Lord Sempill.

4. ANNE, afterwards Baroness Sempill.

5. Jean, married to Alexander Sinclair of Roslin, and was

mother of William Sinclair of Roslin, the last of
that ancient family, who died in 1778, aged seventy-
eight.

6. Elisabeth.6

VIII. FRANCIS, eighth Lord Sempill, the only surviving
son, was retoured heir of his father, as Lord Sempill, in the
lands and barony of Sempill,7 and of his brother Robert,
Master of Sempill, in the lands of Barr in Kilbarchane, etc.,
on 9 September 1680 ; 8 made profession of the reformed
religion, and took his seat in Parliament, where none of his
ancestors, who were Roman Catholics, had sat since the
reign of Queen Mary. He died s.p. aged twenty-four, at
Leith, 4 April, and was buried in the ancient mausoleum
of the family at Castle Sempill 9 10 May, 1684.10 He married
Grissel, who was born 19 September 1661, daughter of Sir
Archibald Primrose of Carrington, Baronet, sister of Archi-

1 Riddell's Inquiry into the Law and Practice in Scottish Peerages,
i. 52, 53. 2 Glasgow Tests., 20 September 1676. 3 Ibid. * Records of the
Scots Colleges, New Spalding Club, i. 49. 6 Ibid., 199. 6 Gen. Reg. Inhibs.,
16 April 1681, where James is named before Francis. 7 Retours, Renfrew,
No. 182. 8 Ibid., No. 183. 9 Collections of the County of Renfrew, i. 20.
10 Funeral entry in Lyon Office.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 559

bald, first Earl of Rosebery, at Edinburgh, on 30 April 1681.1
She married, secondly, in 1693, Brigadier-General Richard
Cunningham. She died at Dairy, near Edinburgh, on 22
June 1723, and is designed in her confirmation 'Grissel
Lady Sempill.' 2 On his death there were competing services
between his sister Anne and Sempill of Oathcart. Under
date 4 November 1684 Lord Fountainhall states that the
Lady of Abercrombie of Fetterneir 'is served heir of line
to "her brother," as also Robert Sempill is by thir moyen
served heir-male by two services, one general, the other
special, tho' Sempill of Cathcart founded on a tailzie by the
last Lord to him, failing heirs of his own body.' 3 Riddell
notes that he cannot find these retours.4 Two petitions were
subsequently presented to the Court, the one craving that
the rents of the estate might be sequestrated during the
dependence, and the other that the writs and charter-chest
might be secured till it was found who had the best right.
A factor was appointed under the first, but the second peti-
tion was refused.5 The decision iji the competing services
apparently went against Oathcart, for the next holder of
the title was

IX. ANNE, who succeeded as Baroness Sempill, and
married Francis Abercromby of Fetterneir (contract
6 August 1675 6), who was (in consequence) created
Lord Glasfoord, for his life only, 5 July 1685. (See that
title.) She was, under the designation of Domina Anna
Sempill, sponsa Francisci Abercrombie de Fetterneir,
on the 14 of April 1685, served heir of tailzie and pro-
vision of Robert, Lord Sempill, her father, and Francis,
Lord Sempill, her brother.7 On 25 July 1685 a patent of
the barony of Sempill was granted to Dame Anna Sempill
and her heirs-male by her then husband, but on her and
her husband's resignation the descent of the Sempill estates
and honours were extended by a charter of regrant, which
passed the Great Seal 16 May 1688, confirming the family
estates, with the style, honour, order and dignity of Lord

1 Edin. Mar. Reg. 2 Edin. Tests., 6 August 1723 and 7 May 1724.
3 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 306-307. 4 Notes on Douglas Peerage, in
Advocates' Library. 6 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 307. 6 Aberdeen
Sasines, ix. 99. 7 Retours, Gen., Nos. 6637, 6638.

560 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

Sempill, to her and her husband, and the longest liver of
them in liferent ; with, respectively, remainder to Francis,
Master of Sempill, their eldest son, Robert, John, and
Alexander Sempill, their second, third, and fourth sons, and
the heirs-male of their bodies, lawfully to be procreated ;
to the other heirs-male to be procreated of the body of
Anne, Lady Sempill, and Francis, Lord Glasfoord, and the
heirs-male of their bodies ; to the heirs-female procreated
or to be procreated of their bodies ; remainder to the
heirs-female to be procreated of the bodies of the said
Francis, Master of Sempill, Robert, John, and Alexander
Sempill, and the heirs-male of their bodies respectively ;
to the heirs-male to be procreated of the body of Anna,
Lady Sempill, in any other marriage, and the heirs of their
bodies, the eldest of all the heirs-female of their bodies ;
the heirs of all the heirs-female, in all the foresaid cases
succeeding without division ; to any person whom they
might nominate in a writing under their hands during their
conjunct lives, and to the heirs and assignees whatsoever
of the said Anna, Lady Sempill.1 Anna, Lady Sempill, died
in 1695. Lord Glasfoord married, secondly, 27 March 1699,
Ohristabella, widow of Sir Giles Eyre. They were separated
within a few months, and he died in the Fleet Prison, being
buried, 23 November 1703, at St. Bride's, Fleet Street/
Her issue were : —

1. FRANCIS, ninth Lord SempilK

2. Captain Robert Sempill. He was present at a popish

meeting in the Duke of Gordon's lodging in Edin-
burgh in 1699.3 Killed in the wars abroad, without
issue.

3. JOHN, tenth Lord Sempill.

4. Alexander, who died in early youth.

5. HUGH, eleventh Lord Sempill.

6. Jeow, who died, unmarried, 8 May 1743.4

X. FRANCIS, ninth Lord Sempill, the eldest son, born
about 1685, succeeded his mother, was a young nobleman
of eminent parts, and took his seat in Parliament 14 May

1 Riddell's Scottish Peerages, ii. 978. 8 Cf . vol. iv. 182. 3 Privy Council
Acta,* May 1699. * Scots Mag., 247.

SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 561

1703.1 Next day he subscribed the formula subjoined to
the Act of Parliament 1700, for preventing the growth of
popery.2 He continued in Parliament until 1706,3 and was
also a Commissioner of Supply in 1704.4 Notwithstanding
very considerable offers if he would comply with the
measures of the Court in relation to the Union, he gave
that treaty all the opposition in his power,5 voting against
every article, and saying, that though the Union was
attended with no other inconvenience than making the
Peers elective, he wondered very much how any of that
rank could be for it ; being all Peers by right of inheritance,
their being made elective he took to be a divesting them
of their Peerage, because, not being sure of being always
chosen to every Parliament of Great Britain, they conse-
quently must lose, when left out, the benefit of sitting in
Parliament, which was ever deemed an inseparable right
of the Peerage. He was appointed captain in Lord Gar-
michael's Regiment of Dragoons 16 April 1711.6 He died,
unmarried, in August 1716,7 and was buried, on the 4 of that
month, at Holyrood.8

XI. JOHN, tenth Lord Sempill, served heir of provision
special, cum beneficio inventarii, to his brother in the
barony of Sempill 29 January 1717,9 was active in pro-
moting the training and disciplining of the Ayrshire fen-
cible men during the rebellion 1715, and met the Earls
of Eglintoun, Kilmarnock, and Glasgow at Irvine 22 August
that year, when 6000 Royalists appeared. He died, un-
married, 17, and was buried at Holyrood 20, February 1727.10
Confirmation was granted 28 December 1728 to his brother
Hew. At his death the estates had apparently been in-
volved, and a factor had been appointed upon them.11 His
only surviving brother,

1 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 29b. 2 Ibid., 40, App. 11. 3 Ibid., 300. 4 Ibid.,
144. 6 Ibid., 236, 405. 6 Dalton's Army Lists, vi. 211. 7 Services of
Heirs, 1710-19. 8 Holyrood Burial Reg. The testament-dative of 'um-
quhile Katharine Masson, daughter of the deceast Robert Masson,
sometime Baillie of Culross, and relict of ... Lord Semple,' who died
in Edinburgh 15 June 1731, was given up by her sister-german Marion
Masson, her executrix-dative, on 16 July 1731 ; Edin. Com. Reg., xciii.
Whether the defunct claimed to be the widow of the ninth or tenth
Lord Sempill is not stated. 9 Services of Heirs, 1710-19. 10 Holyrood
Burial Reg. n Glasgow Tests.

VOL. VII. 2 N

562 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

XII. HEW, eleventh Lord Sempill, the fifth son of his
father, born after the making of the entail of the barony of
Sempill already recited, went early into the Army. He
was adjutant to Colonel Preston's Regiment of Foot
1 December 1708 ;* ensign in said regiment July 1709;
served at Malplaquet ; promoted captain 12 July 1712 ; on
half-pay 1713 ; appointed captain in Brigadier-General
Grant's Regiment in 1715 ; major 5 April 1718 ; lieutenant-
colonel of the 19th Regiment of Foot 12 July 1731 ; and suc-
ceeded the Earl of Crawford as colonel of the Black Watch
14 January 1741. He was in command when the regiment
mutinied in 1743, and followed them in that year to Flanders,*
where they highly distinguished themselves ; he com-
manded in the town of Aeth, when it was besieged by the
French, and that regiment made a gallant defence. In
1727 Lord Sempill sold the estates of Elliotstoun and Castle
Sempill, and in 1741 purchased the estate of North Barr.3
He was appointed colonel of the 25th Regiment of Foot 9
April 1745 ; promoted brigadier-general 9 June 1745 ; at the
battle of Culloden 16 April 1746, when he had command
of the left wing of the royal army.4 In the middle of
August following he arrived at Aberdeen, assumed the
command of the troops stationed in that quarter, and died
there 25 November 1746.5 His remains were interred in
the Drum Aisle, in the West Church of that city, 1 of
December following.6 He married, 13 May 1718,7 Sarah,
daughter and coheiress of Nathaniel Gaskell of Man-
chester, and by her, who died 17 April 1749,8 had issue : —

1. JOHN, twelfth Lord Sempill.

2. George, had an ensign's commission in the 19th Regi-

ment of Foot 1732, and a company in the 53rd Foot
1755 ; went into the service of the East India Com-
pany with the rank of colonel, and died at Bishop-
toun 18 December 1779, without issue. Testament
confirmed 26 January 1780.9 He married, first,
Catherine, elder daughter and heiress of Arthur
Gordon of Law and Wardhouse, who died 5 February

1 Shortly after 16 May 1688, Complete Peerage. 2 Chronicles of the
Families of Atholl and Tullibardine, ii. 462, 463. 3 Diet. Nat. £iog., voce
Sempill, Hew. * Dalton's Army Lists, vi. 104 and note. 5 Scots Mag., 550.
6 Collections of the County of Renfrew, i. 22. 7 Complete Peerage, viii. 509.
8 Scots Mag. 9 Glasgow Tests.

SBMPILL, LORD SEMPILL 563

1762 ; 1 secondly, at Styche, in Shropshire, 1 December
1764, his cousin Anne, daughter of Richard Olive of
Styche, by Rebecca Gaskell, and sister of Robert,
first Lord Olive ; and thirdly, at Manchester, 15 June
1775, Jane, daughter and heiress of Thomas Butter-
worth, and widow of Francis Joddrell, younger of
Yeardsley, in Cheshire.

3. Hugh, had an ensign's commission in the 19th Regi-

ment of Foot 1737, a company in the marine forces
1757, and died on board H.M.S. Lennox at the Oape
of Good Hope, in January 1764.2

4. Philip, died young.

5. Ralph, died at sea.

6. Sarah, married, 28 April 1750, as his second wife, to

Patrick Crawford of Auchinames, for many years
member of Parliament for the counties of Ayr and
Renfrew : 3 she died at Errol 25 April 1751.

7. Jean, who had a grant from George in. of a pension

of £100 4 on 19 November 1778, died, unmarried, at
Edinburgh 6, and was buried in the Ohapel Royal
of Holyrood House 10, July 1800.5

8. Elisabeth, born 24 March 1729, died young.

9. Anne, born 4 June 1730 ; married, 16 September 1754,

to Adam Austin, M.D., physician in Edinburgh, who
died 1 December 1773. She died 27 November 1793,
and was buried in Greyfriars, Edinburgh. She had
issue.

10. Marianne, who died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 14, and

was buried in the Ohapel Royal of Holyrood House
on the 19, May 1796.6

11. Rebecca, who died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 16 Sep-

tember 1811, aged seventy-three years, and was
interred in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood House on
the 21 September 1811.7

XIII. JOHN, twelfth Lord Sempill, the eldest son, suc-
ceeded his father in 1746, and died at Sempill House 15
January 1782.8 His testament, dated 14 January 1782, was

1 The House of Gordon, New Spalding Club, ii. 215. 2 Scots Mag.
8 Ibid. * Privy Seal, English Reg., x. 431. 5 Holyrood Burial Reg.
* Ibid. ; Edin. Tests., 10 April 1798. 7 Holyrood Burial Reg. 8 Scots
Mag., 110.

564 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

confirmed by his eldest son 14 March 1782. l He married,
10 March 1755, Janet, only daughter and heiress of Hugh
Btmlop of Bishoptoun, co. Renfrew, and by her, who died
26 June 1809, had issue : —

1. HUGH, thirteenth Lord Sempill.

2. George, born 26 August 1763, who had a lieutenant's

commission in the 78th Regiment of Foot in 1781,
and died in the East Indies in June 1782.

3. Patrick, who died in January 1774, in the eighth year

of his age.

4. Sarah, married, at Sempilt House, 4 June 1780 2 to Sir

William Forbes of Craigievar, Baronet, who died 15
February 1816. She died at Fintray House 8 Sep-
tember 1799, leaving issue : —

(1) Sir Arthur Forbes, sixth Baronet of Craigievar, born 1784,

sometime an officer in the 7th Hussars, died unmarried in
1823.

(2) Sir John Forbes, seventh Baronet, born 2 July 1785, who was

a Judge in the Honourable East India Company's service, and
a Magistrate and Deputy Lieutenant for the county of Aber-
deen. He married, 15 September 1825, Charlotte Elizabeth,
daughter of General Lord Forbes, eighteenth Baron Forbes.
She died 5 November 1883. He died 16 February 1846, hav-
ing had issue :—

i. SIR WILLIAM, eighth Baronet of Craigievar, and fif-
teenth Lord Sempill.

ii. James Ochoncar Forbes, of Corse, Lumphanan, born
6 November 1837. He was a J.P. of the county of
Aberdeen, and he and his surviving sisters obtained
. a Royal Warrant dated 14 April 1887, granting them
the same title, rank, place, and precedence which
would have been due to them if their father had
lived to succeed to the baronetcy of Sempill. He
was born 6 November 1837, and married, 4 August
1863, Harriet, third daughter of the late Sir Charles
Hall, Vice-Chancellor, and died 5 May 1900, having
by her (who died 1 March 1894) had issue : —

(i) John Walter, of Corse, born 20 June 1865.
(ii) James Ochoncar, born 21 January 1867,
major 3rd Battalion of the Gordon High-
landers.

(3) Elizabeth, born 1826, married, 25 July 1854, to Robert Grant

of Druminnor, Aberdeenshire, and died 29 December 1890,
leaving issue by him (who died 1 January 1894).

(4) Sarah, married 14 April 1852, to Duncan Forbes, J.P., Aber-

1 Glasgow Tests. 2 Scots Mag.

565

deen, and died 6 October 1891, leaving issue. He died in
1894.

(5) Charlotte Frances, died 5 December 1847.

(6) Janet Marjory, died 8 December 1847.

(7) Caroline Ann, married 11 June 1862, to the Reverend Fred-

erick Walter Robberds, B.A., and died 19 March 1896, leav-
ing issue. He died 30 April 1898.

(8) Margaret, died in infancy.

5. Janet, who died 6 June 1858, aged ninety.

6. Joanna, who died 10 July 1840.

XIV. HUGH, thirteenth Lord Sempill, the eldest son, born
1 July 1758, had a commission as ensign in the 3rd Regi-
ment of Foot Guards 24 December 1777, of lieutenant in
the same 26 February 1781, and continued in that regiment
till 30 November 1792, when His Majesty, apparently for
political reasons, dispensed with his services, and refused
him a court-martial.1 He died 25 January 1830, at Bou-
logne. He married, at St. Marylebone, London, 24 January
1787, Maria, daughter of Charles Mellish of Bagnal, in the
county of Nottingham, and by her, who died 16 September
1806, had five children : 2—

1. SELKIRK, fourteenth Lord Sempill.

2. Francis, who died at Calcutta, unmarried, 2 January

1823.3

3. , a son, who died in infancy.

4. MARIA JANET, Baroness Sempill.

5. Sarah, who died unmarried 18, and was buried at

Holyrood 27, November 1866/

XV. SELKIRK, fourteenth Lord Sempill, born in London
12 February 1788, sometime a captain in the Renfrewshire
Regiment of Militia. He died, unmarried, 4 May 1835.
Admon. 19 May 1836, when the title devolved upon his
sister,

XVI. MARIA JANET, Baroness Sempill, born in 1790,
married, 14 January 1836, at St. John's Episcopal Chapel,
Greenock, to Edward Candler, of Callan, co. Kilkenny,

1 A Short Address on the Practice of Cashiering Military Officers with-
out a Trial ; with a Vindication of the Conduct of the Author, by Hugh,
Lord Sempill, 1793. 2 Complete Peerage, voce Sempill and corrigenda.
3 Ibid. 4 Holyrood Burial Register.

566 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

of Morton Pinckney, Northamptonshire, and of Dun Edin
and Belwood, co. Midlothian, who by royal licence, 23
August 1853, assumed the name of Sempill instead of that
of Oandler. He, who was born 3 January 1803, and baptized
at Tadcaster, died 7 April 1871. She died 5 September
1884, aged ninety-four, at Morton Pinckney, and was
buried in the Chapel Royal at Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh,1
being succeeded by her cousin under the terms of the re-
grant of 1685.

XVII. WILLIAM FORBES, fifteenth Lord Sempill, born 20
May 1836, at Fintray House, Aberdeenshire, was educated
at Eton, succeeded his father as Baronet 16 February 1846r
was sometime an officer in the Ooldstream Guards, served
in the Crimea, succeeded his cousin in the Peerage of
Sempill 5 September 1884, and assumed the name of Sempill
in addition to that of Forbes. He died 21 July 1905, having
married, first, 23 June 1858, Caroline Louisa, only daughter
of Sir Charles Forbes, third Baronet of Newe. From
her, who married, 19 June 1862, Septimus E. Carlisle, and
died 11 December 1872, he obtained a divorce in December
1861. By his first wife Lord Sempill had issue :—

1. Catherine Charlotte Elizabeth Stewart, born on 12

June 1861, married, on 5 December 1907, to George
Muirhead in Speybank, Fochabers.

Lord Sempill married, secondly, 18 November 1862, at
St. James's, Westminster, Francis Emily, seventh and
youngest daughter of Sir Robert John Abercromby, fifth
Baronet of Birkenbog. She died 13 May 1887, at Bad
Homburg.
By his second wife he had issue: —

2. JOHN, sixteenth Lord Sempill.

3. Douglas, born 19 January 1865, major in the Seaforth

Highlanders, Ross-shire Buffs (the Duke of Albany's),
D.S.O. 1900, served in the Hazara Expedition 1891,
and received medal with clasp ; he accompanied the
Ohitral Relief Force 1895, and again received medal
with clasp. He served in the South African War
1899-1900, taking part in the actions of Magersfon-
tein, Paardeberg, Poplar Grove, and Driefontein, and

1 Holyrood Burial Reg.

567

was awarded the D.S.O. He was killed on 21 Feb-
ruary 1908 in the expedition against the Zakka Khels
on the Indian frontier.

4. William, born 27 June 1866, died 6 November 1867.

5. Robert Abercromby, born 21 March 1870.

6. Arthur Lionel Ochoncar, born 24 September 1877, a

lieutenant in the Royal Navy, married, 25 November
1903, Muriel Emily, eldest daughter of the Rev.
Walter Spencer of Welwyn, Herts.

7. Evelyn Courtenay, born 4 October 1868, married, 7 June

1894, to Duncan Vernon Pirie, M.P., late captain
3rd Hussars, eldest son of Gordon Pirie of Waterton,
Aberdeenshire, and has issue.

8. Gertrude Emily, born 22 December 1872.

Lord Sempill married, thirdly, 30 April 1890, Mary Beres-
ford, third and youngest daughter of Henry Porter Sher-
brooke, formerly Lowe, of Oxton Hall, Nottingham,, but
by her had no issue.

XVIII. JOHN FORBES-SEMPILL, sixteenth Lord Sempill,
born 21 August 1863, was a captain in the Black Watch,
J.P. for Aberdeen, served with the Cameron Highlanders in
the Soudan campaign in 1886, and in the South African
War 1901-1902, with Lord Lovat's Scouts. He married, on
28 June 1892, Gwendolin Emily Mary, elder daughter of
Herbert Prodgers of Kington, Ohippenham, Wilts, and has
issue : —

1. WILLIAM FRANCIS, Master of Sempill, born 24 Sep-

tember 1893.

2. Gwendolin Janet, born 26 December 1897 ; she died on

10 March 1910.

3. Margaret, born 30 August 1905.

CREATIONS.— Lord Sempill, before 10 November 1488.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, argent, a chevron chequy gules and of the first be-
tween three hunting horns sable, garnished and stringed
of the second, for Semple ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, a cross
patee fitchee or between three bears' heads couped argent,,
muzzled gules, for Forbes.

568 SEMPILL, LORD SEMPILL

CRESTS. — 1st, a stag's head argent attired with ten
tynes azure and collared with a prince's crown or, for
Semple ; 2nd, a cock proper, for Forbes.

SUPPORTERS. — Two greyhounds argent, collared gules.
MOTTOES. — Keep Tryst, for Semple ; Watch, for Forbes.

[j. M<G.]

•tnclair

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

ILLIAM SINCLAIR,
Earl of Orkney and
Caithness, was appar-
ently the first to be styled
LORD SINCLAIR.1

II. WILLIAM SINCLAIR
of Newburgh, commonly
known as 'The Waster,'
was the eldest son of the
said William, Earl of
Caithness, by his first
marriage with Elizabeth
Douglas, daughter of
Archibald, fourth Earl
of Douglas.2 He was
disinherited by his father,
who, on 7 December 1476, resigned his lands of the earldom
of Caithness in the hands of the King, from whom he
obtained a new grant with remainder to William, the
eldest son of his second marriage.3 His father was a
Lord of Parliament as Lord Sinclair so far back as 1449,
and the use of that title by him and by his eldest son
and grandson4 sufficiently disproves the contention that
he had divested himself of the barony along with
the earldom of Caithness, and that when Parliament in
1488 declared that the grandson was rightful heir to that
dignity it conferred on him a new title of honour.5 On 26
November 1459 he had a charter to himself and his spouse
of the lands of Newburgh,' in which he was seised \ March

1 Cf. Antiq. Aberdeen and Banff, iii. 98. 2 Cf. vol. ii. 333. * Reg. Mag.
Sig. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 143; Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 102. 6 Exch.
Rolls, viii. p. xlvii. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.

569

570 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

1459-60.1 In 1456 he forcibly took the price of the terce of
Mar from William Seton of Edit on behalf of the Earl of
Orkney,2 and in 1466 he imprisoned William Tulloch, Bishop
of Orkney. With consent of Christian Leslie, his spouse,
he sold certain fishing rights of Ithane to Sir James Ogilvy
of Deskford, a grant which was confirmed 15 April 1478.3
He disputed the right of succession with his brother Sir
Oliver, and after sundry procedure the parties entered into
an agreement, dated 9 February 1481, whereby Sir Oliver
resigned to William, Lord Sinclair, the lands of Cousland in
the sheriffdom of Edinburgh, the lands of Dysart, with the
castle and lands of Ravenscraig, Dubbo, Carberry and
Wilston in Fife, and, on the other hand, William, with
the consent of his son Henry, renounced his interest in
the barony of Roslin with the castle thereof, patronage
of the college or provostry, the lands of Pentland, Pent-
landmure, Morton and Mortonhall and the barony of Her-
bertshire. This agreement was ratified 18 February 1481,
and Lord Sinclair was thereupon seised in the said lands.4
On 29 March 1482 a brieve was issued from Chancery for
the trial of William Sinclair, and on 17 April the jury
found him non compos mentis et fatuus, and that he had
been a waster of his lands and goods for sixteen years
previously.5

He was alive 14 July 1487,6 but died shortly thereafter,
and was buried at Dunfermline. % He married (dispensation
dated 29 April 1458 7) Christian Leslie, daughter of George,
Earl of Rothes, who survived him, and was alive 22 Febru-
ary 1492-93.8 He had issue :—

1. HENRY, third Lord Sinclair.

2. Sir William of Warsetter, called ' my Lordis brother '

in the * rental of my Lord Sinclair that deit at
Flodden.' He died before 13 May 1527, when his
widow had a charter.9 He married Helen Gordon,
a lady whose parentage is not known, and who has
been stated variously to have been a daughter of
George, second Earl of Huntly, and of Adam Gordon,
Earl of Sutherland. He had issue.

1 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 97. * Exch. Rolls, vi. 268. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Exch. Rolls, ix. 680, 681. 6 Rosslyn Writs ; cf . vol. ii. 334. ° Reg. Mag.
Sig. 1 Rosslyn Writs. 8 Acta Audit., 168. » Reg. Mag. Sig.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 571

3. Magnus, a witness to an assignation of the redemption

of the two Haddochis 29 September 1487.1

4. Elizabeth, married, as his second wife, to John Glen-

donwyn.

III. HENRY, third Lord Sinclair, had an Act of Parlia-
ment recognising him after his father's death as 'Chief
of yat blude ' and therefore that he be called Lord
Saintclair in time to come, 26 January 1488-89.2 He sat as
a Baron in Parliament 14 January 1488-89. On his own
resignation he had a royal charter to himself and Margaret
Hepburn, his spouse, of the lands of Cousland and Ravens-
craig and others on 4 December 1488,3 and further, on
28 May 1489, three charters granting him a thirteen years
lease of Orkney and Zetland, the custody of Kirkwall
Castle and the offices of Justiciar, Foud and Bailie of
Orkney and Zetland,4 of which he had a regrant on
1 May 1501 for nineteen years, under payment of the
sum of 550 merks annually.5 On 9 January 1493-94 he
had, on his own resignation, a charter to himself and
Margaret Hepburn, his spouse, of the baronies of Dysart
and Ravenscraig. In 1503 he had sasine of the lands of
Newburgh.6 On 14 May 1504 he was served heir to his
father at Aberdeen in said lands,7 and on 3 March 1508-9
he had a new grant of the same, which had fallen to the
King by recognition,8 erecting the town of Newburgh into
a free burgh of barony.9 He was created Master of the
Artillery, with a salary of £100 a year, 13 March 1510-11,10
and in 1512 was appointed captain of the ship Great Michael.
At his request Gavin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, trans-
lated the Mneid into Scots, and shortly before his death he
sold to the King eight pieces of ordnance called * serpents '
for £100, which was paid to his widow. He was killed at
Plodden 9 September 1513.11 He married, before 4 December
1488,12 Margaret, daughter of Adam Hepburn, Master of
Hailes, and sister of Patrick, first Earl of Bothwell. She

1 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 103. a Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 213. 3 Beg. Mag.
Sig. * Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Exch. Bolls, xii. 714. 7 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii.
103. 8 Decreet of Recognition of a third part 14 December 1506 ; Antiq.
of Aberdeen, iii. 104. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig. ; Antiq. of Aberdeen, i. 373.
10 Beg. Sec. Sig., i. 2221; Exch. Bolls, xiii. 417-418. u Ibid., xiv. 610.
12 Beg. Mag. Sig.

572 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

survived him, and succeeded him in the lease of Orkney and
Zetland, the accounts for which she rendered to Exchequer
till her death.1 She was alive on 11 June 1542, when she,
being in extremis, renounced the devil and all the pomps
of this world.2 He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Sinclair.

2. Catherine, married (indenture dated 27 January 1511-

12) to Sir David Wemyss of that Ilk,3 and died before
1526.

3. Helen, married to James, fourth Lord Ogilvieof Airlie,

and died before 2 January 1562.4

4. Jean, married to Alexander Lindsay, Master of Craw-

ford, and died before 1562.

5. Agnes, married, in 1533 or 1534, to Patrick Hepburn,

third Earl of Bothwell, by whom she was divorced
before 16 October 1543,5 called * Lady Moram ' on 3
June 1557,6 and died 1572,7 leaving issue.

6. Elizabeth 8 had a gift of the marriage of Walter Drum-

mond, grandson and heir-apparent of John, Lord
Drummond, to be married with the said Elizabeth,
12 February 1511-12.' The marriage, however, did
not take place, and he married, in 1513-14, his cousin
Elizabeth Graham, daughter of William, first Earl of
Montrose.10

He had a natural son

Mr. William, who had letters qf legitimation under the
Great Seal 20 February 1539-40, was rector of Olrig
previous to 1584, afterwards vicar of Latheron, and
died before 1585, leaving issue.

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Sinclair, succeeded to the
title on the death of his father, but apparently not to
the estates until the death of his mother. In 1515 the
Orcadians elected Sir James Sinclair, natural son of Sir
William Sinclair of Warsetter, as their leader, withheld
the rents due to Lady Sinclair, and forced Lord Sinclair
to surrender the Castle of Kirkwall and to flee into

1 Exch, Rolls, xiii. 32 et seq. 2 Records of Dysart, 8. 3 Family of
Wemyss, ii. 135. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 December 1548. 6 Hamilton Papers,
ii. 110. 6 Acts and Decreets, xv. 84. 7 Edin. Tests., 22 January 1574-75.
8 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, iv. 324. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 2370.
10 Cf. vol. vii. 43.

573

Caithness ; but in 1529 he received a letter from the King
instructing him to invade Orkney and deprive Sir James of
his usurped governorship. With the assistance of John,
Earl of Caithness, he collected a force, landed in Orkney,
and encountered the Islesmen at Summerdale, where the
Earl was killed with five hundred of his men, and he him-
self taken prisoner.

On his own resignation he had a charter of confirmation
to him and his spouse Elizabeth Keith of the lands of New-
burgh and fishings of Eythan on 17 April 1524,1 in 1543 he
had sasine in the baronies of Dysart and Ravenscraig,2
and, on his own resignation, a charter to him and his spouse
of the lands of Wiltstoun, Oarberry, and Balbeggy in Fife,
on 28 June 1547.3 He had a remission under the Privy
Seal, on 23 October 1542, for assisting George, Lord Home,
and David Home of Wedderburn in their rebellion.4 In
1544 he signed the agreement to support the authority of
the Queen-Mother as Regent against the Earl of Arran. He
died in 1570.5 He married, first, Elizabeth Keith, daughter
of William, third Earl Marischal, and relict of Colin,
Master of Oliphant,8 and secondly, Mariota Bruce.7 Issue
by first marriage : —

1. HENRY, fifth Lord.

2. Margaret.

Issue by second marriage : —

3. Magnus, who had a charter of the lands of Kinninmonth

in Fife, as son of William, Lord Sinclair, and Mariota
Bruce on 14 November 1561,8 and died at Dysart 16
July 1586. He married Marion, daughter of Sir David
Bruce of Clackmannan, and widow of Robert Bruce
of Airth. She died in July 1575.9

V. HENRY, fifth Lord Sinclair, born in 1527, had, on
his father's resignation, two charters of the baronies of
Dysart, Newburgh, Ravenscraig, and others, as son and
apparent heir of his father on 24 November 1549.10 He sup-
ported the Reformation, was one of the barons and gentle-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Antiq. of Aberd., Hi. 110. 2 Exch. Bolls, xviii. 379.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Beg. Sec. Sig., xvii. 63. 6 Edin. Tests., 12 March
1575-76. 6 Cf. vol. vi. 543. 7 Edin. Tests., 28 June 1577. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
6 December 1561. 9 Edin. Tests., 11 August 1575 ; Bruces of Airth, xv
10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

574

men of Fife who, on 12 September 1565,1 at St. Andrews,
signed a bond to serve the King and Queen. He was one
of the Lords of Convention at Perth 27 July 1569, and
voted against the Queen's divorce 30 July 1569.2 He
was a member of the Privy Council before 1573, sup-
ported King James vi. on his escape from the Ruthvens,
and was one of the Barons of the North who signed
the bond to that monarch on 2 September 1574.3 A
pedigree of the family, purporting to be drawn up by
him in 1590, is preserved in the Lyon Office. He died 21
October 1601.4 He married, first, Janet, daughter of
Patrick, Lord Lindsay of the Byres. She died 8, and her
testament was confirmed at Edinburgh 15, April 1569.
He married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of William,
seventh Lord Forbes. She had a charter from John,
Master of Forbes, of the lands of Idvies and Auchlyne, to
her and Elizabeth her daughter, confirmed under the Great
Seal on 16 August 1591, of the lands of Crosbie in Elgin 2
September 1600, and of a tenement in Dysart 20 February
1601.5 He had issue by his first wife : —

1. JAMES, Master of Sinclair, had charters as son and

apparent heir of his father, of the baronies of Ravens-
craig, Dysart, Newburgh, and others on 24 July 1577,6
and of the barony of Dysart 5 July 1592.7 He was
present at the Privy Council 26 February 1592-93,
and died vita patris 9 May 1593,8 aged thirty-six.
He married Isabella Leslie, daughter of Andrew,
fourth Earl of Rothes. She had a charter of one-sixth
of the lands of Wester Lochore and others 22 May
1595.9 He had issue : —

(1) HENRY, sixth Lord.

(2) JAMES, seventh Lord.

(3) PATRICK, eighth Lord.

(4) Catherine.

(5) Margaret, married to William, Lord Berriedale, eldest son

of George, fifth Earl of Caithness.

2. Patrick of Balgriggie, admitted burgess of Dysart 1

February 1580,10 married Catherine, daughter of James
Boswell of Balmuto, who survived him and married,

1 P. C. Reg., i. 368. 2 Ibid., ii. 8. 3 Ibid., 408. 4 Edin. Tests., 17
January 1602. a Beg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Sir George Mac-
kenzie's MS. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig. 10 Records of Dysart, 40.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 575

secondly, before 25 June 1628, Patrick Murray of
Williamston.1 He was ancestor of the Balgriggie
family, which failed in the male line in the person of
John Sinclair of Balgriggie, and is now represented
in the female line by Aytoun of Inchdairnie.

3. Sir Andrew, member of the Danish Rigsraad, died

1625, married Kirstine Kaas, a Danish lady, and had
issue.

4. Magnus.

5. Helen, married (contract dated 5 November 1570) to

Andrew Kinninmont of that Ilk,2 and died before 19
March 1580,3 without issue.
Issue by second marriage : —

6. Henry, buried at Dysart 17 May 1589.

7. Captain Laurence, served heir to his mother Elizabeth

Forbes in property in Dysart4 7 January 1626, com-
plained to Privy Council of intended assault on him
and his wife by Patrick, Lord Sinclair, 20 May 1613.5

8. William, mentioned as a creditor in the testament of

Grissel Meldrum, spouse to John Melville of Raith,
26 September 1598 ; 6 slain at Ostend 1608.

9. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 7 and 20 October

1597') to Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenorchy, and
died in October 1654.8

10. Jane.

11. Barbara, who with her sister Jane and their mother

entered into a contract, on 26 March 1588, for pur-
chase of the lands of Corskie and others, with John
Innes of Leuchars.9

VI. HENRY, sixth Lord Sinclair, born March 1581, suc-
ceeded his grandfather in 1601, and died, unmarried, in
1602.

VII. JAMBS, seventh Lord Sinclair, succeeded his brother
in 1602, was served heir to his father 12 March 1606,10
and died in 1607.11

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 December 1628, 24 July 1630. 2 Macfarlane's Gen.
Coll., ii. 547. 3 Ibid. 4 Betours, Fife, 367. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 58. 6 The
Melvilles, iii. 144. 7 Reg. of Deeds, 19 September 1598. 8 Perth Tests.,
15 December 1654. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 September 1608. 10 Retours, Fife,
165. » Edin. Tests., 16 April 1608 ; St. Andrews Tests., 26 February 1614.

576 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

VIII. PATRICK, eighth Lord Sinclair, succeeded his
brother, to whom he was served heir 30 April 1613.1
On 17 May 1608 the Privy Council ordered his uncle
Patrick to deliver to him the fortalice of Ravenscraig.2
For certain debts a warrant was issued for his apprehension
by the Privy Council on 10 February 1614,3 and a further
warrant on 22 December following, to ward him in the
Castle of Edinburgh.4 He died in 1615 or 1617. He
married Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir John Cockburn
of Ormiston, Lord Justice-Clerk, and had issue : —

1. JOHN, ninth Lord.

2. Colonel Henry, died unmarried, at Dysart, 5 September

1670.5

IX. JOHN, ninth Lord Sinclair, baptized at Edinburgh
29 October 1610,6 had a charter under the Great Seal, on
the resignation of Sir William Murray of Touchadam
and Sir George Hamilton of Blackburn, on 30 July 1631,
of the baronies of Ravenscraig, Newburgh, and others,
and a charter of the lands of Balhouffie in Fife, to him and
Mary Wemyss, his spouse, on 26 June 1637.7 He was one of
the Covenanting Lords who took the Regalia from Dalkeith
to Edinburgh, 22 March 1639. He was appointed a Privy
Councillor 18 November 1641,8 a member of the Committee
of Estates in 1641, 1644 and 1645, and colonel of the Fife-
shire Regiment of Horse. On 22 January 1646 he was
charged with ' truncatting ' " at Hereford but was exonerated
of the charge against him by Parliament. He entered into
the engagement for the rescue of King Charles i. in 1648,
attended King Charles n. into England, was taken prisoner
at the battle of Worcester in September 1651, and was im-
prisoned at Windsor Castle until March 1660, when he was
liberated by General Monck.10 He died 10 November 1674,
aged sixty-four.11

He married (contract dated 13 and 15 July 1631) Mary,
eldest daughter of John, first Earl of Wemyss. She had
a charter from her husband, on 5 September 1642, of the

1 Retours, Fife, 1531. 2 P. C. Reg., viii. 89. 3 Ibid., x. 209. * Ibid., 295.
5 Lament's Diary, 220. 6 Edin. Baptisms. ~ Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Reg.,
2nd ser., vii. 142. 9 Presumably ' turncoating,' or go ing over to the enemy ;
Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 544. 10 Lament's Diary, 12. u Grey friars
Burials ; Edin. Tests., 12 May 1682.

S

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 577

•lands and barony of Ravenscraig and others in liferent,1
and was buried in the High Kirk of Glasgow 1 July 1657.
He had issue : —

1. Catherine, served heir to her mother 10 May 1662,
married, at Glasgow, on 15 April 1659, in the house of
Mr. Patrick Gillespie, Principal of the College, to
John, eldest son of John Sinclair of Herdmanston.2
She died in childbed 13, and was buried at Dysart 24,
July 1666,3 and had issue : —

(1) HENRY, afterwards tenth Lord Sinclair.

SINOLAIRS OF HERDMANSTON

HENRY DB ST. OLAIB, Sheriff of Richard de Moreville,
Constable of Scotland, received from him in 1162 a charter
of the lands of Herdmanston in Haddingtonshire, with all the
lands which Richard the Chamberlain held of Hugh de More-
ville, his father.4 He further granted to him certain serfs,
Edmund son of Bonde, and Gillemichael his brother, with
their sons and daughters and all their descendants.5 He is
said to have had a daughter Ada, who married Petrus de
Haga.6

ALLAN DE ST. GLAIR had a charter from William de More-
ville, Constable of Scotland, to him and Matilda of Windsor,
his wife, and on the death of William de Moreville in 1196 a
charter of confirmation of lands on Ledre 7 from Roland Fitz
Uchtred, Lord of Galloway, who had married the Constable's
sister and succeeded him in his office. In 1244 he took the
oath with others that he did not send people to waste the
lands of the King of England in Ireland.8

JOHN ST. GLAIR of Herdmanston. In 1244 he gave his
oath that he was neither of counsel nor aid when any people
were sent to attack or lay waste the King of England's

1 Reg. Mag, Sig., 9 January 1643. 2 Lament's Diary, 115. 3 Ibid. ;
Edin. Tests., 15 March 1667. * Diplomata Scotice, 75. 5 Ibid. 6 Haigs
of Semersyde, 47. 7 Father Hay's MS., Adv. Lib.. 8 Cal. of Docs., i.
No. 2672.

VOL. VII. 2 O

578 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

land in Ireland.1 He is mentioned as being with the King
and army in Argyll in 1248.2

JOHN ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston swore fealty to King
Edward i. of England at Montrose3 10 July 1296. He
received at Glasgow one hundred shillings for the Earl of
Dunbar. He was one of the nobles who assembled at Cam-
buskenneth after the battle of Bannockburn 6 November
1314.4

SIR WILLIAM ST. OLAIR of Herdmanston had a safe-con-
duct till Pentecost 1307 from King Edward I. in March
1306-7,6 and on 21 September 1305 and 12 May 1307 a safe-
conduct as a hostage for the Earl of Douglas till mid-
summer.6 He was a companion of King Robert Bruce, who
is said to have presented him with a sword for his services
at the battle of Bannockburn with this inscription, * Le Roi
ine donne St. Oler me porte.' In 1325 he had a charter
under the Great Seal of the barony of Cessworth or Cess-
ford, with the mill, but excepting the lands which Edmond
Marshall had lately got.'

SIR JOHN ST. OLAIR of Herdmanston was taken prisoner
at the battle of Neville's Cross, and entrusted to William
Dacre and Warene de Scargehill, 8 December 1346.8 He
had a charter from William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, who
calls him his beloved cousin John of St. Clair, of the lands
of Herdmanston in free blench for a pair of gilt spurs, and
the lands of Carfrae for the customary services, with ward,
relief, and marriage, dated 17 June 1377.9 He married
Margaret, daughter of Sir William Sinclair of Roslin, and
widow of Thomas Stewart, Earl of Angus,10 and had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. James, probably the ancestor of the family of Long-

formacus.

3. Sir Walter, who had a charter of the barony of Cess-

1 Col. of Docs., i. No. 2672. 2 St. Clairs of the Isles, 311. * Cat. of
Docs., ii. No. 763. * St. Clairs of the Isles, 312. 5 Cal. of Docs., iii. 729.
6 Ibid., 707, 736. 7 Robertson's Index, 12-57, 21-40. 8 Fcedera, Record ed.,
at date. 9 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Milne-Home Papers, 259. 10 Robert-
son's Index, 62-25.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 579

worth or Cessford from King Robert n., on the resig-
nation of John de St. Clair, 8 March 1375-76.1

SIR JOHN ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston, the eldest son, re-
signed the barony of Cessworth to his brother Sir Walter
1375-76. From Margaret Stewart, Countess of Mar, he
had a charter of all her lands in Kymergham, dated at
Tantallon 2 January 1378, which was confirmed under the
Great Seal on 9 May 1429.2 He witnessed a charter by
George Douglas, Lord of the fee of Angus, circa 1393-97.3
He married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir Patrick
Polwarth of that Ilk, and with her obtained these lands.
He had issue a son,

SIR WILLIAM ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston who had a charter
from Archibald, Earl of Douglas, confirming him in the lands
of Herdmanston and Carfrae 20 January 1401. * He was
taken prisoner at the battle of Homildon Hill in 1402. He
had a safe-conduct to England and back in September 1405,
when he was hostage for the Earl of Douglas, and another
safe-conduct till midsummer 1407. He wadsetted, with
consent of Margaret his wife, for 140 merks, the lands of
Oarfrae, on 31 January 1413, to David Edmonston of that
Ilk, which wadset was confirmed by charter by Archibald,
Earl of Douglas, on 31 July 1415.5 His son,

SIR JOHN ST. OLAIR of Herdmanston, mentioned as a
witness in the Register of the Great Seal 12 March 1420,8
had a notarial transumpt in 1434 of the charter to Henry
Sinclair, of the lands of Carfrae in 1162, and a precept
of sasine from William of Douglas, Earl of Angus, to give
sasine to him of the lands of Kymbegham (Kimmerghame)
as heir of his deceased father, dated at Tantallon 15 May
1437.7 In 1444 he had investiture of the barony of Polwarth,
and in 1446 received payment from Exchequer of £13, 6s. 8d.,
being his expenses at the siege of Edinburgh Castle.8 He
died 20 December I486.9 He married a lady whose Christian

1 Beg, Mag. Sig., folio vol. 133. 2 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Milne-Home
Papers, 256-257. 3 Laing Charters, 379, No. 9. 4 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
Milne-Home Papers, 259. 5 Ibid., 260. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 December
1440. 7 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Milne-Home Papers, 257. 8 Exch. Rolls,
221. 9 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Milne-Home Papers, 258.

580 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

name was Isobel, who survived him, and on 4 October 1471
she got leave to pursue George of Borthwic and Jeffray
Fleming for destroying her corn and meadow, and for strik-
ing her chaplain, Sir William Stevenson.1 He had issue : —

1. John had a precept from Adam of Hepburn, Lord of

Hailes, to give sasine to him, as son and heir of his
father, and to Katherine his spouse and the survivor
of them, of the lands of Polwarth, dated 1 January
1443-44. He died vita patris. He married Katherine,
daughter of Sir Thomas Home of that Ilk, and sister
of Alexander, first Lord Home, and had issue : —

(1) Marion, retoured heir to her grandfather in Kimmerghame 7

April 1467, 2 and seised in Polwarth 10 November 1475. She
was married to George Home of Wedderburn.3

(2) Margaret, retoured heir to her maternal grandfather 1476,

was married to Patrick Home, brother of Wedderburn, and
was ancestress of the Marchmont family.4

2. SIB WILLIAM.

3. Alexander.

4. James.

5. Patrick, a witness to a precept of sasine by his father

to his brother William 6 March 1462.5

SIR WILLIAM ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston was seised in the
lands of Kimmerghame on 11 March 1462, on precept granted
by his father,6 and as heir-male of his father in a temple
tenement in the town of Kimmerghame on 20 November
1461.7 He, as heir-male, was engaged in litigation with his
nieces Marion and Margaret and their husbands, concern-
ing the said lands of Kimmerghame,8 10 August 1471, which
was settled by his getting Herdmanston and the nieces
Polwarth and Kimmerghame.

JOHN ST. OLAIR of Herdmanston was seised in these lands
in 1481. 9 On 14 January 1484 George Home of Wedderburn
and Patrick Home his brother were accused by him before
the Lords of Council of the wrongous taking and withhold-
ing of the house of Herdmanston and the goods therein,

1 Acta Audit., 16. 2 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Milne-Home Papers, 258.
3 Ibid., 27, 257. « Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. * Ibid. 8 Acta Audit., 13, 15,
16, 17. • Exch. Rolls., ix. 682.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 581

and were ordained to restore them.1 He had a charter
under the Great Seal on his own resignation of the lands of
Herdmanston with castle, fortalice, and mill, patronage of
the chapel of St. John the Evangelist, the lands of Carfrae
and barony of Wester Pencaitland, which had fallen to the
King through the non-entry of John, Lord Maxwell, on 3
March 1504-5,2 and a further charter erecting Wester Pen-
caitland into a burgh of barony 20 April 1505.3 He was
probably killed at Flodden, his testament being confirmed
at Edinburgh 1 January 1514. He married Marion Cock-
burn, against whom William Sinclair of Herdmanston raised
letters before the Lords of Council 17 January 1516.4 He
had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, his heir.

2. Alexander.

3. James, a witness with his brother Alexander to a

charter by their brother William to Elizabeth Home

2 January 1530-31.

John St. Clair had two natural children : —
James, who had a tack of the lands of Hiemurcroce or

Caldschell 8 April 1546.5
John, who had a legitimation under the Privy Seal 20

August 1545.€

SIR WILLIAM ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston was seised in these
lands 25 October 1513,7 and had a charter under the Great
Seal, on his own resignation, in favour of himself and Beatrix
Renton his spouse, of the dominical lands of Herdmanston,
Myltoun, and Wester Pencaitland in East Lothian, and
Myddyll in Berwickshire on 30 July 1522.8 He granted a
charter to Elizabeth Home, Lady Hamilton, of the lands of
Priarness, which had belonged to her grandfather George
Ker of Samuelston, and had been adjudged from him by the
said Sir William on 2 January 1530-31. His seal, which is
attached to the said charter, bears a cross engrailed with a
griffin's head and neck as crest. He died at Candlemas 1530.9
He married Beatrix Renton, probably a daughter of David

1 Acta Dom. Cone., 93*. 2 Reg.Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ada Dom. Cone.,
xxix. 16, 69. 5 Ibid., ii. 65. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., six. 28. " Exch. Rolls, xiv.
516. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Lord High Treasurer's Accounts, v. 402 ; Acta
Dom. Cone., xliii. 67.

582 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

Renton of Billie, and had issue. She survived him and
married, secondly, William Orichton of Drylaw, from whom
she was divorced on account of adultery with his brother
James Crichton of Cranston Riddell, captain of Edinburgh
Castle.; l thirdly, before 23 April 1551, Edward Sinclair of
Dryden.2 Sir William had issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. Margaret, who raised an action against John, her

brother, David Renton of Billie and John Sinclair of
Blans, to refund her 400 merks on 28 May 1557.3

3. Elizabeth, who, with her sister, raised an action by

Mr. Robert Galbraith, their tutor, against Beatrix
Renton their mother, for taking them away from the
school within the Abbey of Haddington to the place
of Drylaw 1531. 4

JOHN ST. GLAIR of Herdmanston was in minority when he
succeeded his father, his curators being John Sinclair of Blans
and Mr. Robert Galbraith, parson of Spott ; 5 seised in Herd-
manston in 1544-45," was a witness to a resignation of the
lands of Roslin and Pencaitland in 1542. He had a charter
under the Great Seal on his own resignation to him and
Margaret Sinclair his spouse, of the lands of Herdmanston
on 27 June 1545.7 On 10 July 1546 he granted a precept
for infefting George, Lord Home, in the lands of Friarness,
and he had sasine of the lands of Milton and mill thereof
4 November 1555.8 He died before 12 January 1565-66,
when his testament was confirmed.9 He married Margaret
Sinclair, who survived him, and married James Ormiston
of that Ilk before 7 September 1567, on which date she was
charged by the Regent and Privy Council to deliver the
house of Herdmanston to her husband's executors.10 He
had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, his heir.

2. John.

3. Oliver, a witness with his brother John to a charter by

their brother William on 4 May 1569."

4. Alexander, denounced rebel on 7 December 1565, with

1 Liber Qfficialis Sancti Andrce. 3 Ada Dom. Cone., xxvi. 137. 3 Acts
and Decreets, xv. 34, 219. 4 Ada Dom. Cone., xliii. 67. 5 Ads and
Decreets, i. 514. 6 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 383. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Exch.
Rolls, xviii. 594. s Edin. Tests. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 564. » Reg. Mag. Sig.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 583

his brother Oliver, for not underlying the law for the
slaughter of Walter Murray, servant of James, Earl
of Bothwell, on 25 August 1565.

5. Beatrix, mentioned with her three sisters in letters

raised at the instance of their brother Sir William
against them, for suspension of letters raised by
them for their legitim 7 November 1586.1

6. Margaret. 7. Jane. 8. Alison.

SIR WILLIAM ST. GLAIR of Herdmanston was one of those
delated for the slaughter of Walter Murray on 8 December
1565 before mentioned, but was acquitted twelve days after.
He was served heir to his father April 1569,2 and was seised
in Herdmanston on 7 March 1568-69.3 He granted a charter
to Mary Maitland, daughter of Sir Richard Maitland of
Lethington, of 110 merks payable from the said barony, on 4
May 1569.4 He was one of those who signed the secret
bond in which the Raid of Ruthven originated in 1582 ; 5 on
8 November 1586 a commission of Justiciary was issued to
him and John his son and apparent heir.6 He died 2 June
1594.7 He married (contract dated 26 February 1566 8)
Sibyl, daughter of John Cockburn of Ormiston, Secretary
of State : she had a charter in liferent, on his resignation,
of the lands of Cotdykes, Mains of Pencaitland and others,
24 April 1569," and of the lands of Oarfrae in liferent 23
March 1580.10 She survived him, and married, secondly, John
Oockburn of Olerkington.11 He had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. George.

3. William, who had a licence to travel 6 June 1615.12

4. Mary, eldest daughter, married (contract 10 September

1583) to David M'Gill of Cranston Riddell, Senator of
the College of Justice. They had a charter on their
marriage-contract of Cranston Riddell in September
1585,13 and again on 30 September 1586.14 She died in
February 1606.15 He died 10 May 1607.

1 Acts and Decreets, cix. 16. 2 Steven's Protocol Book, ii. 41 and 81.
3 Exch. Rolls, xx. 394. « Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 May 1569. 5 P. C. Reg., iii.
507. 6 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 533. J M. I. at Herdmanston ; Edin. Tests., 16
January 1595-96. 8 Ada Dom. Cone., Ix. 11. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid.,
11 December 1581. u Haddington Sheriff Court Book, November 16W5.
11 P. C. Reg., x. 332. » Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1585. " Ibid.,
16 August 1607. 15 Edin. Tests.

584 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

5. Sibyl. 6. Jean. 7. Margaret.

8. Euphame. 9. Elizabeth.

SIR JOHN ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston was served heir to
his father in that barony 5 August 1594,1 and seised in the
same 23 October 1594,2 was appointed Sheriff of Haddington
23 August 1615 ; 3 died about 1630. He married Mary,
daughter of Sir James Richardson of Smeaton,4 and had
issue]: —

1. SIR JOHN, his heir.

2. James.5

3. Robert, designed ' gentleman,' married, 20 September

1638, Helen Rae,9 and had issue : —

(1) Jean, baptized 9 November 1643. 7

SIR JOHN ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston, Knight, was member
of Parliament for the county of Haddington 1644-45. He
had a charter to himself and Elizabeth Sinclair, his future
spouse, of the lands of Carfrae, on his father's resignation,
on 12 June 1629 ;8 of the lands of Blans, etc., on the
resignation of Elizabeth Vaus, on 29 January 1631, 9 and of
the lands of Roslin, Leypark and others, on the resigna-
tion of Sir William Sinclair of Roslin, 30 November 1652.10
He married (contract dated 3 June 1629") Elizabeth,
second daughter of Sir John Sinclair of Stevenston, mer-
chant burgess, and one of the bailies of Edinburgh. She
was buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard 9 April 1686,
having had issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. William of Carfrae, baptized 22 April 1633, married

Christian Sinclair, and had issue : —

(1) Elizabeth, baptized 11 March 1660.

(2) Christian, baptized 22 August 1668. 12

3. Elizabeth, baptized 27 December 1634.

4. Marion, baptized 2 December 1636.

5. Margaret, baptized 18 March 1638.

1 Retours Spec., Haddington, 433. 2 Exch. Rolls, xxii. 504. 3 P. C.
Reg., x. 381. 4 Birth Brief, Lyon Office. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 December
1630. 6 Ed in. Marriage Reg. 7 Edin. Baptisms. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid.
10 Ibid. » Ibid., U July 1638. 12 Edin. Baptisms.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 585

6. Robert, baptized 21 January 1641, Governor of Tilbury.

Died in 1702, leaving a daughter.

7. George, baptized 1 April 1642, apprenticed to William

Mitchelson on 10 April 1661 ; 1 became a merchant
and bailie of Edinburgh. He married, 5 September
1678, Isabella, daughter of John Cunningham Durham
of Piltoun and Luffness. She was buried 5 December
1686, and had issue : —

(1) John, baptized 5 October 1679, was a doctor in Haddington,

where he died, without male issue, 26 August 1742. 2

(2) Barbara, baptized 25 January 1681.

(3) Isabel, baptized 3 February 1683.

8. Thomas, baptized 18 June 1643.

9. Matthew, baptized 4 February 1645, died young.

10. Matthew, baptized 25 November 1647, was buried at

Herdmanston 11 November 1728. He married Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir Thomas Carre of Cavers. She
died about 28 September 1742, when her mortcloth
dues were paid. They had issue : —

(1) CHARLES, who ultimately succeeded as Lord Sinclair.

(2) Andrew, took his degree in medicine at Angers 10 July

1720, licensed to practise 25 February 1724, admitted Fellow
of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh, 3 November
1724, appointed Professor of the Institutes of Medicine in
the University of Edinburgh 9 November 1726, Physician to
the King 24 February 1733. He resigned his chair on account
of ill-health in 1747, and died at Carlowrie 25 October 1760,
having married, 7 November 1736, Elizabeth, daughter of
James Drummond of Blair Drummond.3

(3) a daughter, married to William Mollison, merchant,

London, and had a daughter Helen.

11. Helen, baptized 22 April 1649/

JOHN ST. OLAIR of Herdmanston, baptized 14 February
1632,5 was taken prisoner at "Worcester 1651, and was
excepted out of Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon. He
died in Todrick's Wynd, Edinburgh, 13, and was buried in
the Greyfriars Churchyard 17, July 1666. He married, 14
April 1659, Catherine, only daughter of John, ninth Lord
Sinclair (see p. 577). She died in July 1666, and had issue : —

1. HENRY, his heir.

2. John, born 23 January 1663.6

1 Edin. Apprentice Reg. 2 Edin. Tests., 4 April 1743. 3 Edin. Marriage
Reg. * The baptisms of all these children are in the Edinburgh Register.
6 Edin. Baptisms. 6 Ibid.

586 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

3. Mary, born 11 July 1666,1 married to George Wilson,
son of Thomas Wilson, merchant, Edinburgh.2 Her
testament was confirmed at St. Andrews 8 Novem-
ber 1721.

X. HENRY ST. CLAIR of Herdmanston, afterwards tenth
Lord Sinclair, baptized at Edinburgh, 3 June 1660, had a
charter under the Great Seal on 1 June 1677 in terms of a
settlement by his maternal grandfather and in considera-
tion of the loss that John, Lord Sinclair, had suffered from
the ' late usurper,' who had seized his estates and closely
detained him in prison until the Restoration, confirming
the honours with the former precedency, to him and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to John his brother-
german and his heirs-male, whom failing, to Robert, George,
and Matthew successively, his father's brothers-german and
the heirs-male of their bodies, whom all failing, to the said
Henry's nearest heir-male whatsoever. He was the only
Peer who protested against William, Prince of Orange,
coming to the throne of the Stuarts. He died in March
1723 and was buried at Dysart the 14 of that month. He
married, 30 December 1680,3 Barbara, daughter of Sir James
Cockburn of that Ilk, and had issue : —
1. JOHN, Master of Sinclair, baptized 5 December 1683,4
was elected member of Parliament for the Dysart
Burghs in 1708, but the election was declared void,
he being declared ineligible as a Peer's eldest son.
He entered the Army as captain-lieutenant in
Preston's Regiment in 1708, but had to resign in con-
sequence of two duels he fought with Ensign Schaw
and Captain Alexander Schaw of that regiment,
both of whom he killed. He was recommended by
Marlborough to the King of Prussia, and remained in
his service until pardoned by Queen Anne. Engaging
in the rising of 1715, he was present at the battle of
Sheriffmuir, where his conduct has been adversely
commented on. For his participation in this he was
attainted, and fled to Orkney, where he took refuge
in Kirkwall Castle, whence he escaped to the Con-
tinent. He was afterwards pardoned so far as

1 Edln. Baptisms. * Birth Brief, Lyon Office, 32, 360. 3 Edin. Marriage
Reg. * Edin. Reg.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 587

concerned his life, but this did not affect the forfeiture
of the title, which he never assumed. He wrote an
account of the rising, which is now preserved at
Wemyss Oastle, and was published by the Abbots-
ford Club. He died, without issue, at Dysart 2
November 1750.1 He married, first, 16 August 1733,
Margaret Stewart, daughter of James, Earl of Gal-
loway, and relict of James, Earl of Southesk. She
died at Edinburgh 22 July 1747. He married, secondly,
at Arnhall, 24 April 1750, Amelia, daughter of Lord
George Murray, who survived him, and married,
secondly, 18 April 1754, James Farquharson of Inver-
cauld, and died 24 April 1779, at Marlee.

2. JAMES, eleventh Lord.

3. William, of Skedduay, ensign in the First Royals 1

November 1708; captain Grenadier Company of the
Oameronians 3 May 1711 ; major in 1st Royal Scots
10 July 1737; died in London, unmarried, and was
buried at St. Andrew's, Holborn, 20 May 1762.2

4. David, died vita patris, at Aix-la-Chapelle, 1712.

5. Henry, died unmarried ; buried at Dysart 21 January

1756.

6. Matthew, buried at Dysart 3 April 1747.

7. Grizel, baptized 27 December 1681 ; 3 ultimately be-

came the heir of line of the Earls of Orkney and
Lords Sinclair, and died 22 August 1737.4 She was
married to John Paterson of Prestonhall, eldest
son of John, Archbishop of Glasgow, and had
issue : —

(1) Colonel James, who succeeded his uncle in the estates of

Dysart and Koslin, assumed the name of St. Clair, and died,
unmarried, at Dysart, 14 May 1789.

(2) Barbara, died unmarried.

(3) Margaret, married, 23 April 1744, John Thomson of Charlton,

Fifeshire, and had issue a daughter, Grizel Maria, who
married Colonel John Anstruther.6

8. Catherine, baptized 14 July 1685 ; 6 married to Sir John

Erskine of Alva, Baronet, Advocate, and had
issue : —

Sir Henry Erskine, who married Janet, sister of Alexander

1 Edin. Tests., 29 July 1752. * Ibid., 16 February 1764. s Edin. Reg.
4 Edin. Tests., 19 November 1737. 3 Edin. Reg. 6 Ibid.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

Wedderburn, Lord Chancellor and Earl of Rosslyn, and had
issue : —

Sir James, who succeeded in terms of a special remainder
to the earldom of Rosslyn and to the estates.

9. Margaret, born at Edinburgh 23 January 1688 ; l died
23 October 1756 ; married, as second wife, to Sir
William Baird, Bart., of Newbytli, but had no issue.

10. Elizabeth, married, July 1716 (contract dated 3 July

1716), to David, third Earl of Wemyss, and had issue.

11. Ann.

XI. JAMES ST. CLAIR, who but for the attainder would
have been eleventh Lord Sinclair, entered the Army when
but a child, being an ensign in the Royal Regiment 22 May
1694 ; was on half pay in 1713 ; a captain 19 December 1714 ;
and exchanged into the 3rd Foot Guards, of which he was
first major in 1725, though brevet-colonel in 1722 ; had
command of 22nd Foot 8 August 1734; became colonel
Royal Scots 27 June 1737, which he commanded until his
death; appointed brigadier-general 2 July 1739; major-
general 15 August 1741 ; he became quartermaster-general
of the British Forces in Flanders 1745, and lieutenant-
general 4 June 1745. He was Commander-in-chief of a
force which embarked at Spithead to attack Quebec, but
owing to various delays that project was abandoned, and
instead they sailed from St. Helen's 5 August 1746,
were landed at Port L'Orient in Brittany, where, after
various operations, they re-embarked, 28 September 1746 ;
proceeded to Quiberon, where they landed on 4 October,
and having destroyed the forts, re-embarked on 17, and
returned to Britain. On 10 March 1761 he was gazetted
general in the Army. He was also a distinguished diplo-
matist, and was sent on an embassy to Vienna and Turin.
He represented in Parliament the Dysart Burghs 1722-34,
Sutherlandshire 1736-47 ; Dysart Burghs 1747-54 ; and Fife-
shire 1754-62. In 1735 he purchased the lands of Rosslyn
Castle, Ravenscraig, and Dysart, which he entailed, failing
issue of his own body, on the heirs-male of his sisters, and
died, without issue, at Dysart, 30 November 1762, aged
seventy-four.2 He married Janet, youngest daughter of the
Hon. Sir David Dairy mple of Hailes, and widow of Sir John

1 Edin. Reg. * Edin. Tests., 24 April 1765.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 589

Baird, second Baronet of Newbyth. She was born 3 March
1690, and died in Greek Street, Soho, 8 January 1766. He
was succeeded in the estates by his nephew Colonel James
Paterson St. Olair, but the right to the title fell to

XII. CHARLES ST. GLAIR, de jure twelfth Lord Sinclair, son
of Dr. Matthew Sinclair (page 585), born 25 January 1692. He
never assumed the title. He was admitted Advocate 24 July
1722 ; matriculated arms as Charles St. Clair of Herdmanston

27 July 1730 ; died at Edinburgh 4, and was buried at Herd-
manston 9, January 1775. He married (contract dated 1
April 1731) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Andrew Hume of
Kimmerghame, one of the Senators of the College of Justice.1
She died at Edinburgh 12 March 1784, and had issue : —

1. Matthew, born 17 March 1732 ; died young.

2. ANDREW, thirteenth Lord.

3. Elizabeth, born 11 January 1738, died at Edinburgh 13

November 1811, married, 28 September 1773, to Lieut.-
Oolonel James Dalrymple of the Royal Regiment,
third son of Sir James Dalrymple, Bart., of Hailes,
but had no issue.

XIII. ANDREW, de jure thirteenth Lord Sinclair, born
30 July 1733, merchant in Edinburgh, died there 16, and was
buried at Herdmanston 24, December 1775. He married,

28 December 1763, Elizabeth, daughter of John Rutherford,
younger of Edgerston, and had issue : —

1. CHARLES, fourteenth Lord.

2. Matthew, commander in the Royal Navy, was ap-

pointed to the Martin sloop of war, sixteen guns,
which sailed from Yarmouth for Heligoland in 1800,
and was never again heard of.

3. Eleanor, died, unmarried, at Herdmanston, 12 Septem-

ber 1796.2

XIV. CHARLES ST. OLAIR of Herdmanston, born 30 July
1768, had his claim to the Peerage established on 25 April
1782 by the House of Lords,3 entered the Army in 1784 as

1 Edin. Mar. Reg. 8 Edin. Tests., 25 April 1800. 3 It is pointed out by
G. E. C., in the Complete Peerage, that as his great-grandfather Matthew
was fraternal uncle to Henry, tenth Lord Sinclair, who had a confirma-
tion of the title in 1677 in consequence of his maternal descent, Charles
St. Clair had no descent whatever from the older line of Barons.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

ensign in 1st Royal Scots ; lieutenant 17th Foot ; raised
an independent Company in 1790, which was reduced and
exchanged into 15th Foot; captain 1791; major 1795;
lieutenant-colonel 1799, retiring in 1802 ; was afterwards
appointed lieutenant-colonel of the Berwickshire Militia.
He sat in Parliament as a Representative Peer for the long
period of fifty-two years without interruption, from 1807
to 1859, and died at Pilmuir, in Torquay, 30 September 1863.
He married, first, at Portland Place, Marylebone, 13 Febru-
ary 1802, Mary Agnes, only daughter of James Chisholme
of Chisholme — she died at Nisbet House 16 July 1814 ; and
secondly, 18 September 1816, Isabella Mary, youngest
daughter of Alexander Ohatto of Mainhouse, Roxburgh-
shire— she died 5 January 1875. Issue by first marriage : —

1. JAMES, fifteenth Lord.

2. Matthew, born 2 April 1808 ; lieutenant 84th Regi-

ment ; died at Port Royal, Jamaica, 11 August 1827.

3. Charles, born 11 October 1809, died in 1810.

4. Charles (secundus) of St. Ella's Lodge, Eyemouth, co.

Berwick, commander in Royal Navy ; born 8 June
1811, died 8 February 1863 ; married, first, 29 Septem-
ber 1840, Isabella Jane, fourth daughter of William
Foreman Home of Paxton, Berwickshire — she was
born 1817, and died 22 June 1852, leaving issue ; and,
secondly, 1 July 1854, Ann Crawfurd, fourth daughter
of Sir John Pringle, Bart., of Stichell — she died 15
December 1899, and had issue.

5. Elizabeth, born 5 November 1804, died 30 September

1812.

6. Susan, born 14 June 1806, died 17 September 1856;

married, 6 August 1829, to Francis Dennis Massy-
Dawson. He died 16 November 1870.
Issue by second marriage : —

7. John, born 12 July 1820, died 31 March 1842.

8. Eleanor, born 19 September 1818, died 16 September

1898.

9. Jane Elizabeth, born 2 June 1822, died 1 July 1904 ;

married, 6 September 1853, to the Reverend William
Leyland Feilden, Rector of Rolleston, and Honorary
Canon of Liverpool — he died 16 January 1907, and
had issue.

SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR 591

XV. JAMES, fifteenth Lord, born 3 July 1803 ; captain in
the Grenadier Guards; elected a Representative Peer
December 1868 to April 1880 ; died at Pera, near Con-
stantinople, 24 October 1880. He married, at Ohipstead,
14 September 1830, Jane, eldest daughter of Archibald
Little of Shabden Park, Surrey ; she died at Ramleh, Egypt,
12 June 1887, aged seventy-five, and had issue : —

1. CHARLES WILLIAM, sixteenth Lord.

2. Archibald, commander Royal Navy; born 2 October

1833, died 2 March 1872.

3. James Chisholme, born 21 November 1837 ; in Madras

Civil Service 1857-82; died 23 September 1902, un-
married.

4. Lockhart Matthew, born 25 July 1855; educated at

Wellington College and at Cooper's Hill ; late Super-
intending Engineer Public Works Department and
Secretary to the Government, Central Provinces,
India, Public Works Department, O.I.E. 26 June
1902; married, 30 July 1881, Ellen Mary Margaret,
daughter of Surgeon Major-Gen eral William Roche
Rice, C.S.I., M.D., and has issue.

5. Mary Agnes, born 4 July 1840.

6. Helen, born 10 July 1842, died 19 August 1849.

XVI. CHARLES WILLIAM, sixteenth Lord, born at Shabden
Park 8 September 1831 ; educated at Royal Military College,
Sandhurst ; entered the Army in 1848 ; served in the 57th
Foot in the Crimea 1854-55, being severely wounded in the
attack on the Redan ; and as Assistant Adjutant-General
to the Forces on the Bosphorus 1855-56, served in India
during the Mutiny, and also in the New Zealand War 1861-62,
as acting Assistant Military Secretary ; Representative
Peer since 1885 ; married, 6 October 1870, Margaret Jane,
younger daughter of James Murray of Bryanston Square,
London, and has issue : —

1. Archibald James Murray, Master of Sinclair, captain
2nd Dragoons, Royal Scots Greys ; served in South
Africa 1899-1902; born 16 February 1875; married,
31 January 1906, Violet Frances, only child of John
Murray Kennedy, M.V.O., of Knocknalling, Kirkcud-
bright.

592 SINCLAIR, LORD SINCLAIR

2. Charles Henry Murray, born 19 December 1878 ;

captain Seaforth Highlanders ; served in South Africa
1899-1902.

3. Ada Jane, born 27 July 1871.

4. Margaret Helen, born 23 April 1873, married, 1 October

1902, to Alick Christian Fraser, second son of Alex-
ander Caspar Fraser of Mongewell Park, Oxford, and
has issue : —

(1) Sheila Helen, born 23 February 1904.

(2) Brenda Margaret, born 16 January 1907.

5. Georgina Violet, born 29 March 1877, married, 19

January 1910, to Major Harry Miller Davson, R.A.

CREATION.— Lord Sinclair about 1449, confirmed 26
January 1488-89.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, azure, a lymphad sails furled and oars in saltire, within
a double tressure flory counterflory or, for Orkney; 2nd
and 3rd, azure, a full-rigged three-masted ship under sail
or, sails proper, for Caithness ; on an escutcheon en surtout,
argent, a cross engrailed sable, for Sinclair.

CREST. — A demi eagle, wings expanded, proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two griffins sable, armed, beaked and
winged or.

MOTTO.— Feight.

[F. j. G.]

END OP VOL. VII.

Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press

RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

SCOTTISH HISTORY AND ARCHAEOLOGY.

Celtic Scotland : A History of Ancient Alban, By the

late WILLIAM F. SKENE, D.C.L., LL.D., Historiographer-Royal for Scotland.
Second Edition, carefully revised by the Author with a new Index to the
Entire Work. 3 vols. demy 8vo, illustrated with Maps. 45s.
VOL. I. HISTORY AND ETHNOLOGY. 15s. VOL. II. CHURCH AND CULTURE. 15s.
VOL. III. LAND AND PEOPLE. 15s.

The Four Ancient Books of Wales. Containing the Cymric

Poems attributed to the Bards of the Sixth Century. By WILLIAM F.
SKENE, D.C.L. With Maps and Facsimiles. 2 vols. 8vo. 42s. net.

The Story of lona, By the Rev. EDWARD CRAIG TRENHOLME,

M.A., of the Society of St. John the Evangelist, Cowley. With 40 Full-page
Plates from Photographs and other Illustrations from Drawings by FRANCES
M. RICHMOND. Also Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.
' No one should be so fascinated with lona as to neglect the effort to understand it. To that
end this volume is a real help.' — Times.

The Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland,

from the Twelfth to the Eighteenth Century. By DAVID MACGIBBON and
THOMAS Ross, Architects. 5 vols., with about 2000 Illustrations of Ground
Plans, Sections, Views, Elevations, and Details. RoyalSvo. 42s.eachvol.net.

(Vols. I. and II. may only be had in sets.offive volumes.)

The Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland from the

Earliest Christian Times to the Seventeenth Century. By DAVID MACGIBBON
and THOMAS Ross. 3 vols. With Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 42s. each vol. net.

Scottish Kings : A Revised Chronology of Scottish

History, 1005-1625, with Notices of the Principal Events, Tables of Regnal
Years, Pedigrees, Calendars, etc. By Sir ARCHIBALD H. DUNBAR, Bart.
Demy 8vo, with 4 Maps, 2nd edition. 12s. 6d. net.

' A volume which no one who has the good fortune to possess will ever allow to be out of easy
reach when he is engaged in any studies relating to Scottish history.' — The Guardian.

A Short Account of the Affairs of Scotland in the

Years 1744, 1745, 1746. By DAVID, LORD ELCHO. Printed from the
Original Manuscript at Gosford. With a Memoir and Annotations by the
Hon. EVAN CHARTERIS. Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 15s. net.

Popular Tales from the Norse. By Sir GEORGE WEBBE

DASENT, D.C.L. With an Introductory Essay on the Origin and Diffusion
of Popular Tales. New Edition. With a Memoir by ARTHUR IRWIN
DASENT. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Place-Names of Scotland. By the Rev. JAMES B. JOHNSTON,

B.D., Falkirk. Second Edition. Revised and Enlarged. Crown 8vo. 6s.net.

Scotland as it was and as it is : A History of Races,

Military Events, and the Rise of Commerce. By the late DUKE OF ARGYLL.
Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.

The Life of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland. By

TURGOT, Bishop of St. Andrews. Edited by WILLIAM FORBES-LEITH, S. J.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.

The Gospel Book of St. Margaret : Being a Facsimile

Reproduction of Queen Margaret's copy of the Gospels preserved in the
Bodleian Library, Oxford. Edited by WILLIAM FORBES-LEITH, S. J. A few
copies remaining in Large Paper at £5, 5s., or Small Paper at £3, 3s. net.

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.

RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

RHIND LECTURES IN ARCHAEOLOGY, ETC.

Scotland in Early Christian Times. By JOSEPH ANDERSON,

LL.D., Keeper of the National Museum of the Antiquaries of Scotland.
(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1879 and 1880.) Profusely
Illustrated. 2 vols. demy 8vo. 12s. each vol.

Scotland in Pagan Times. By JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D.

(Being the Khind Lectures in Archaeology for 1881 and 1882.) Profusely
Illustrated. 2 vols. demy 8vo. 12s. each vol.

The Past in the Present. What is Civilisation ?

(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology delivered in 1876 and 1878.) By
the late Sir ARTHUR MITCHELL, K.C.B. , M.D., LL.D. With 148 Woodcuts.
Demy 8vo. 15s.

Ogham Inscriptions in Ireland, Wales, and Scotland.

(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1884.) By the late Sir
SAMUEL FERGUSON. Demy Svo. 12s.

Heraldry in Relation to Scottish History and Art.

(Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1898.) By Sir JAMES BALFOUR
PAUL, LL.D., F.S.A.Scot., Lord Lyon King of Arms. Illustrated.
Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. net.

The Edwards in Scotland, A.D. 1296-1377. (Being the

Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1900.) By JOSEPH BAIN, F.S.A.Scot.
Demy Svo. 2s. 6d. net.

Origins of Pictish Symbolism. With Notes on the Sun

Boar, and a new reading of the Newton Inscriptions. By the late EARL OF
SOUTHESK. Small 4to. 9s.

Archaeological Essays. By the late Sir JAMES SIMPSON,

Bart. Edited by the late JOHN STUART, LL.D. 2 vols. 4to. 21s.

Early Travellers in Scotland, 1295-1689. Edited by

P. HUME BROWN. Demy Svo. 14s.

Tours in Scotland, 1677 and 1681. By THOMAS KIRK

and RALPH THORESBY. Edited by P. HUME BROWN. Demy Svo. 5s.

By-ways of History : Studies in the Social Life and

Rural Economy of the Olden Time. By the late JAMES COLVILLE, M.A.,
D.Sc., Examiner in History, University of Glasgow. Crown Svo. 6s.

Recollections of a Tour made in Scotland, A.D. 1803.

By DOROTHY WORDSWORTH. Edited by the late J. C. SHAIRP. Third
Edition. Crown Svo. 5s.

Notes of Caithness Family History. By the late JOHN

HENDERSON, W.S. 4to. In Cloth. 21s. net.

The Life of a Regiment : The History of the Gordon

Highlanders from 1794 to 1898. Including an Account of the 7oth Regiment,
from 1787 to 1881. By Lieut. -Colonel C. GREENHILL GARDYNE. With
Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 42s. net.

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.

The most important Work on Scottish Family History
which has yet been published.

THE SCOTS PEERAGE

EDITED BY SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D.

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS.

The edition is strictly limited to 500 copies, and the
greater proportion of these has already been subscribed
for.

The price of each volume, consisting of upwards of 600
pages royal 8vo, is 25s. net to Subscribers for the complete
work. Single volumes may be had at 30s. net.

Subscriptions are invited for the remaining sets at the
original price.

EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES OF VOLUME VI.

' Fully maintains the lofty standard of its predecessors.' — Glasgow Herald.

' Continues to justify the claim made on its behalf that it is the most important
work on Scottish family history which has yet been published.' — Scotsman.

' The volume will take a worthy place among those that have preceded it.
The whole is a work conceived on a generous scale and carried out with great
ability.' — Banff Journal.

' It is a model of scholarship stamped throughout with accuracy and honesty
of purpose.' — Dundee Advertiser.

VOLUME I.

' No future historian of Scotland will be able to neglect this important work
when he attempts to trace the history of any noble family. . . An important
addition to peerage literature.' — Athenaeum.

' Fulness of reference has been a special aim, and the Peerage seems likely in
this respect to set a notable example. . . . The illustrations form a striking and
important feature. . . . All concerned with this fine production are to be con-
gratulated on its inception and the execution so far as it has gone, and scholars
generally will not hesitate to acknowledge their obligation.' — Notes and Queries.

' As a careful resume of genealogical research, the work is an immense advance
on its predecessors, and although no genealogy extending for centuries can be
anything but imperfect, it is due to the contributors to say that their work on
almost every page bears the evidence of careful and exhaustive research. . . .
Many of the articles are models of their kind.' — Academy.

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.

VOLUME II.

' Worthy of much praise.' — Athenaeum.

' The second volume of the new Scots Peerage, edited, on the foundations
provided by Douglas and Wood, by Sir James Balfour Paul, with the help of
nearly twoscore writers who are experts in genealogy, heraldry, and family
history, confirms the impression made by its predecessor that this ambitious
enterprise will provide a book of reference which can be safely consulted as an
authority on an intricate and often obscure field of study.' — Scotsman.

' The features which characterised the first volume of this Peerage — minute
research, nice balancing of evidence, rejection of the legendary, and judicious use
of historic illustration, together with the beautiful presentation of coats of arms
— maintain their high standard in the second. The best test of success is the
sustained interest of the book, even for the general reader.' — Glasgow Herald.

VOLUME III.

* As this valuable work proceeds, the necessity for a thorough overhauling
of the pedigrees of the nobility of Scotland becomes more and more apparent.
It is not, of course, pretended that the Scots Peerage will settle all the knotty
points which have long perplexed students of Scottish genealogy, indeed the
new light thrown by modern discoveries may be said to have increased these
difficulties tenfold, but the mere fact that the ground has been cleared and the
difficulties fairly faced, will do much to bring about a solution of the problems
which still require to be elucidated.' — The Genealogist.

' More and more apparent with each successive volume become the merits of
this splendid Peerage. An important task is in the way of being most admirably
discharged.' — Notes and Queries.

VOLUME IV.

' It is a real pleasure to comment on the production of a work so capably,
thoroughly, and conscientiously executed as The Scots Peerage.' — The Scottish
Historical Review.

' The Scots Peerage continues to be a very handy compendium of Northern
genealogy. Moreover, it is a delightful book to look at and to handle.' —
Notes and Queries.

' Must be accepted as the most authentic guide to the extinct, dormant, and
extant Peerage of Scotland.' — Dundee Advertiser.

VOLUME V.

'The present instalment yields ample illustrations of the antiquity, the
historical importance, the romantic episodes, and the strange vicissitudes
attached to the story of the Scots Peerage.' — Scotsman.

' Considering the varied mass of detail, the intricacies of descent, and the
necessity of accuracy and condensation this magnificent undertaking one must
hold is making gratifying progress, on which the learned editor and his expert
contributors are to be genuinely congratulated.' — Glasgow Herald.

'Each succeeding instalment bears eloquent testimony to the care and
scholarly research which Sir James Balfour Paul and his learned contributors
bring to the discharge of their duty.' — Dundee Advertiser.

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY